ã€ŠLuna On The Run - I Stole The Alphas Sonã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Alpha Axton POV

    This wasn''t a club I usually frequented; it was a little seedy for my tastes. However, I had business to take care of here, so I could suffer through one night at this filthy ce. The air was rich with the scent of pheromones, sweat, and liquor, repulsive. It made the ce feel stuffy. My eyes scanned the ce as I watched and waited for her to arrive. Eli, my Beta, had done his research. The past four weekends, I had found myself here waiting for my chance to get my hands on her, and this was the only club he had found that she went to. Probably because it was in neutral territory and away from her father''s prying eyes.

    Alpha Derrick would pay for messing with my ns, yet getting back at the Alpha was tricky. He was as cunning as me, and this: city belonged to him for years. Well, not for long. I wasn''t backing down or bowing to the old prick. His time of reign hade and gone, it was a new age, and he was no longer keeping up with the times. Stuck in the past and reliving his glory days that were no more.

    He convinced over half the council to not allow us to settle here, and I need thatst block ofnd to do that. My pack had grown vastly in number, and mynd was no longer sufficient to house everyone. Yet owning it would give me control of over half the city. He tried to push me out of the city, and now it was time to push back.

    And I would get even in the form of destroying his daughter, and while destroying her, I would ruin him. His reputation would be tarnished, and I know I can sway the others on the council to hand over the titles with him out of the way.

    Eli nudges me, nodding toward the entry when I see Elena Hale wander in, her dress tight, hugging he curves in the most delicious way as my eyes ran the length of her, drinking her in. Her hair was pulled back from her heart-shaped face. I feel my wolf press forward suddenly. He watches her, tracking her every move just as I do, almost hypnotized by the pretty little thing below us. Yet as I watch her, I find myself stunned and unmoving, something tugging deep within me. Time slips by as I watch her, obscured by the smoke and strobing lights on the VIP level.

    "You have been watching her for an hour. Are you going to watch all night or get to work?" Eli asks, nudging me with his

    elbow. I take the ss he is holding out to me.

    Something about her had me intrigued. She was gorgeous, and the way she moved and danced with her friend made my heartbeat quicken. Khan had been forward with me from the moment she stepped into the ce, his hungry gaze following her and those that approached her, and many tried, but she seemed uninterested.

    "Axton?" Eli says, pulling me from my thoughts. I hadpletely

    forgotten what I was here for. Drinking thest of my ss, I hand it back to him.

    "Get me another," I tell him, dismissing him. He huffs, giving me his drink, and wanders off to get another. Yet when he does, Elena must feel my gaze on her because she is suddenly looking around warily. I should have pulled away and stepped out of sight, yet I wanted her to spot me watching her. I wanted to see the fear in her eyes. Yet when she looked up to where was standing, watching her. I am the one that is shocked when her sapphire eyes meet mine, and I suck in a sharp breath. F**k!

    Khan purrs, and I knew before he said it. Knew without a doubt the moment our eyes locked. "Mate," his thoughts flit through my head, rattling my senses. Elena''s brows furrow before she is distracted by her friend grinding up on her, and she averts her: gaze. "What are you doing? Get her. I want her. I''m keeping her," "Khan snarls, and I nearly snort at my wolf. This was never my intention. He knew damn well what we were here for. And iming the Alpha''s daughter, wasn''t it? Yet this may just make my job easier. If Khan was this enthusiastic about his mate, I knew hers would be just as frantic to im me in return.

    Yet when hands fall on her hips, a terrifying growl leaves me. It was one thing watching her friend grind and dance with her. Khan wanted to rip the girl away with hervender hair. He hated the way her a*s moved in time with our mate''s hips as they danced. But when a manes up behind her, pressing himself against her back, Khan near loses it. My hands grip the steel railing as I nt my feet. Khan wanted to toss me over it and pulverize the guy for dare thinking ofying his filthy paws on our mate. A few people near us back up as I try to fight my wolf, tearing my gaze away from our mate below us.

    I never gave much thought to mates, yet not even I could deny the instant attraction and the undeniable need to im her, especially when others were pawing at her. I wanted to mark her. And im her I would. I could still go along with my original ns. Either way, she would be forced to ept me one way or another. It is up to her how this ys out.

    "Axton, you will im our mate, or I will," Khan snarls, forcing control, and I find myself pushing away from the balcony and moving toward the stairs. I struggle with him as he barges through bodies, earning some growls before those that do backup, hands raised in surrender when they realize the monster they are f*****g with. "Sorry, Alpha," one murmur, rushing off and pulling his friends aside as he does, smart choice.

    Khan was unpredictable and savage. Those in the city were right to fear my wolf and me. Those who didn''t, like Alpha Derrick, were fools because once our sights were set on something, we would see it through to the end, hunt down our prey and make them beg for mercy. Just like I knew her father would. But now I had another problem to contend with because Khan had his sights set on our mate, and Khan would not let her go.

    He would make a fool out of us or go on a rampage if I tried to deny him what he wanted.

    "Fine, stop. Just let me think," I snap at him. Khan relents, and the tension in my body eases off. Shaking off the feeling of my wolf, I make my way downstairs, passing Eli on the stairs, who groans.

    "Seriously, you could have got your own drink," he snaps before seeing the look on my face. I take the drink from him, chucking it down before shoving it in his hands.

    "Woah, what''s going on?" he asks, gripping my arm. I shake it off, seeing the unease in his eyes as he nced around the crowded club, thinking someone had done something to upset me.

    "She''s my f*****g mate," I snap at him. I hear his gasp as I pass him before feeling him hot on my heels as I try to weave through: the mass of bodies grinding against each other. Eli runs into my back, his voice almost frantic behind me. "Axton, think about this. You make a scene here, and it will be all over the news tomorrow. Think clearly," he gushes.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    "I am! Khan is the one that isn''t. I am following the original ns, but I need to get her out of here before he loses and f*****g ims her in front of everyone," I hiss at him. Khan was antsy, pressing beneath my skin, and I knew I would have a heck of a time controlling him once I got her out of here.

 Chapter 2

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 2

    Elena POV

    The music was loud in the club, and my blood was buzzing with the copious amounts of alcohol

    running through my system. I was going to regret drinking that many amaretto sours in the morning, but

    for now, I was going to let the booze dull my pain and loosen my body up enough so that I could enjoy

    the night. I was dressed to kill in a skin¨Ctight bodycon dress that left little to the imagination and

    showed off all my curves.

    My best friend let out a giggle as I grabbed her hips, pulling her body flush against mine and swaying

    my hips to the beat. Alisha¡®s ass grinding against me, and Iughed. I hardly went out, but after my

    father dered he was not standing down and handing the pack over to me, I decided to give dad a big

    fuck you by missing the pack meeting and instead escaping to the club. Possibly to hook up with some

    random stranger.

    I was going to make sure that he heard all about it. I wanted him just as mad as I was, so I knew his

    wrath would make it worth it.

    I was fuming and wanted to get back at him, which I had now done by directly defying him and going

    clubbing. I knew it would get me in trouble, and he would im I had caused him shame. Knowing he

    would struggle at the meeting without me managing presentations would be worth the punishment.

    He had every excuse for not allowing me to take over the pack for the past two years.

    It was the same argument today when I brought it up. However, he told me why this time. ¡°You¡®re a

    woman, not an Alpha,¡± I had just blinked at him.

    All my life, I trained and was a model daughter. I did everything asked of me, and it was all for nothing.

    So when he told me not to bete for the pack meeting, I boycotted it to go dancing instead.

    Yet, despite the liquor consumed, I felt like I was being watched; that odd sensation of having eyes on

    me had me ncing around the club to see whose attention I had stolen. My eyes scanned the room

    where bodies were mashed together, bobbing, and moving to the beat, yet I found no one directly

    staring at me.

    Not until I stared at thending above the dancefloor. Silver eyes peered back at me by a man leaning

    against the railing. He watched me for a few seconds and took a sip of his drink. Then turned away,

    shrinking back into the shadows, and I shrugged, thinking it was nothing. Yet why did something tug

    deep inside me, causing me to keep peering up at thending? I couldn¡¯t exin it, but something

    about the man had me nervous.

    ¡°Are you alright, babe?¡± Alisha turned to me, brushing hervender¨Ccolored hair out of her eyes before

    leaning closer. She called out next to my ear, her voice barely audible over the loud¡±

    music. I nodded, returning my attention back to her, her tan face flushed and glistening with sweat from

    the heat of us jammed close on the dancefloor under the strobing lights. For some strange reason, my

    eyes returned to thending after only a few moments, but I could no longer see the mysterious man.

    After about another hour, I had finished my drink, and my feet were killing me when I tapped Alisha on

    the shoulder.

    ¡°I need to get a drink,¡± I call out to her over the loud music, and she mouths ¡®what?¡® to me. I nod toward

    the bar area, and she gives me a thumbs up, yet as I turn around to weave out of the bodies crowding

    me in, I m against a chest. Strong hands grip my hips, and his scent invades my nose, making my

    entire body tense when I feel his breath sweep over my neck.

    ¡°Found you, little mate,¡± he purrs next to my ear. I swallow, pulling back to see who he is, only to meet

    the eyes belonging to the stranger from the balcony. Only down here, I realize he : wasn¡®t any stranger

    at all but Alpha Elias from the Nightfall pack. I had seen plenty of stories and articles on the man in the

    media, but I had never met him in person. Dad kept me far from

    this monster of a man. I gasped, stepping away from him. And. for a good reason, he was one of my

    father¡®s enemies.

    He flew into the city and bought out half of it. He has been trying to get my father kicked off the council

    now for months, so he could buy out the only quarter left that was unimed, giving him half the city.

    When he didn¡¯t get his way, he yed dirty and reigned hell on them until they gave in or suddenly

    went

    missing. The city has lived in fear ever since he arrived here.

    ¡°Don¡®t touch me,¡± I snap at him. Tears prick my eyes at the outrage of him being my mate while my

    stupid wolf was trying toe forward, excited to see this monster. Of all the people who could be my

    fated one, it had to be this asshole. My father would kill me if he found out. No one wants to be

    associated with the man who destroyed our peaceful city and turned it into sanctioned sections

    because the packs living here suddenly could no longer get along.

    They med each other because of this prick in front of me. Alpha Axton swept into the city and

    divided packs with his lies and almost cost my father his pack, my pack! Yet as soon as | thought of the

    words, I cringed. Dad made it very clear that | was born the wrong gender and that he would never give

    me my birthright. Instead, he was holding off on retiring until my little brother, who is ten! Came of age.

    It¡®s insulting.

    ¡°Now, don¡®t be like that. You don¡®t want to piss me off, not when everyone is having so much fun,¡± he

    says, ncing around. I do, too, knowing the lives that are at stake if I made a scene. Alpha Axton

    grabs my hips. I shove his hands off and look around for Alisha. Only to find her curled around some

    man as they make out in the middle of the dancefloor.

    ¡°Your friend is a little distracted with my Beta.¡± he purrs, burying his face in my neck.

    ¡°Get off me,¡± I snap at him, and he spins me around, pressing:

    his chest against my back. His breath sweeps over my neck, and I suck in a breath, fighting back a

    moan as sparks rush over my skin when he presses his teeth against my neck, his hands gripping my

    hips and holding me against him.

    ¡°Don¡®t tempt me, or I will mark you where you stand if you cause a scene,¡± he purrs, and I feel his lips

    move against my skin that was heating under his touch.

    ¡°Now behave. I had other intentions of being here tonight, and finding my mate wasn¡®t one of them, yet

    my wolf insists on keeping you. So you wille willingly, or I will toss you over my shoulder and drag

    you out,¡± he growls. A shiver runs up my spine, and his grip on my hips tightens, and Lexa, my horny

    Hussey of a wolf, urges me to do as he says.

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°What will it be? Am I dragging you out kicking and screaming or?¡± Iturn in his grip to face him.

    After the scolding I received from my father today, I needed to burn off some of this fury boiling in my

    veins, so what would it matter if I fooled around with the Alpha? Tomorrow I would just reject him and

    be done with him, and no one here has to die because I refused him.

    No one has to know, and despite my better judgment, I wanted to get back at my father more than I

    wanted to escape this man. I wasted my entire life training for a position that would never be mine. So

    what better way to say fuck you than screw his most prominent rival?

    ¡°You will do no such thing; he is ours,¡± Lexa growls in my head at the mere thought of me rejecting him.

    Alpha Axton leans into me, and instead of cringing away, I enjoy the sparks that rush across my skin,

    wrapping my arms around his neck and pressing closer to him.

    ¡°I knew you couldn¡®t resist the pull,¡± he purrs, dipping his face closer. His lips brush mine, and for a

    second, I am overwhelmed by his scent; my entire body clenches as he pulls me flush against him, his

    tongue delving between my lips as he grinds himself against me. Time stops, and I fight the urge to tug

    him back to me when he finally pulls away. Stupid bond! I curse at myself.

    ¡°Let¡®s get out of here?¡± He says, squeezing my ass. His fingers slip under the hem of the short dress I

    am wearing. It was so short my father would have choked on his spit if he saw the scandalous outfit I

    wore. I grab his hand from off my backside . before his fingers explore further, and I hold his hand; his

    eyes.. flicker dangerously to his wolf at the notion.

    ¡°Come on then, I have a room upstairs,¡± he tells me, and I chew : my lip, yet the pull to follow my mate,

    no matter how much | knew I should run from this man, is too overwhelming. My wolf wanted him, even

    if I didn¡®t. Her hunger for her mate urges me

    to keep following him.

    She was frenzied and wild with the need to im and mark him. Whining in my head loudly and trying

    to force control. My skin

    itches with her need to be set free, and it appears he is struggling with his own wolf because the

    moment we step into the elevator and the doors close, his hands are on me.

    Alpha Axton pushes me against the cool metal wall, his lips crashing hard and hungrily against mine. A

    breathy moan escapes me as his tongue delves between my lips, tasting every inch of my mouth as if

    he was trying to possess me.

    His fingers tangle in my hair, tugging it hard, forcing my head back as his lips nip and lick down my

    neck, his canines grazing my skin, causing my skin to prickle with heat, stopping at the base of my

    neck. He sucks on the spot where his mark should

    ¡°Axton,¡± I breathe, my voiceing out more of a whiny moan than a demand for him not to sink his

    teeth into my tender flesh. He ignores me,ving his tongue across the spot, and I grip his hair, tugging

    his face away only to see his wolf¡®s dark, demonic, cold eyes staring back at me.

    Axton smirks, his tongue poking out between his perfect teeth as his eyes return to their normal

    glowing silver. He smiles seductively, leaning closer and pressing his entire body flush against mine.

    ¡°You can¡®t mark me,¡± I whisper, trying to fight my wolf froming forward. She wasn¡®t having it. Lexa

    wanted her mate, and she didn¡®t care who he was; she certainly didn¡®t care that father would kill us for

    such a betrayal.

    Axton growls. ¡°I¡®m not scared of your father, Elena. I will be iming you. You¡®re mine.¡± he purrs,

    pressing closer until there is no room left between us, nowhere for me to escape.

    His hand moves from my hip up to my throat. His fingers grip my jaw, turning my face to the side. He

    runs his tongue across my skin.

    ¡°You will be mine, and mine only,¡± he whispers, nipping at my neck.

    ¡°Mine in every way. No one would dare take you from me, not even your father, and I will kill them if

    they try,¡± he growls before sucking on the spot he so desperately wanted to sink his teeth into.

    Yet telling him no would do me no good. He clearly didn¡®t care who my father was, and I knew my wolf

    would allow it. So, instead, I ran my hands up his broad chest beneath his shirt. Marveling at the feel of

    the hard lines of muscle, my fingertips trace. He purrs, licking my skin, and I pray the elevator hurries

    up. My prayer was answered when the elevator bings and the doors opened.

    Axton groans, annoyed, looking at the doors before looking back at me, his eyes sparkling with

    mischief as he tugs me out toward his hotel room.

 Chapter 3

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 3

    My head pounded as I groggily woke up to the sound of clicking, fragmented memories fromst night

    return, the way his hands touched and caressed my skin, his lips everywhere, tasting and devouring

    me.

    Heat rushed to my face, and I rolled over on the hotel bed, praying I didn¡®t just screw my father¡®s

    enemy, yet I did by the throbbing ache between my thighs. I stared up at the ceiling. My mouth felt dry

    as the events of the night before came back to me. Instantly, I regretted the stupid decision and poor

    choice | made.

    Click. Click. Click

    That noise again. Rolling over, I find my mate standing in nothing but his boxer shorts. My eyes trail

    down his abs to the deep V-line before looking up at him. My wolf stirs, waking inside me, and she

    nudges forward with me, eye fucking our mate.

    Axton smirks, and I knew he could sense her just as I could feel his wolfing forwardst night. He

    walks over to the bed, stopping at the edge with his phone in his hand, and I eye it suspiciously. Did he

    just take photos of me naked?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± | groaned while sitting up before falling back down as it made my headache 10x

    worse. Every part of me hurts, especially between my legs. With effort, I force myself to sit up, and I

    look around, vignt.

    ¡°What¡®s your wolf¡®s name?¡± He asks, and she perks up at his interest in wanting to know. I growl at him.

    ¡°None of your business,¡± he bristles at my tone as I look around, finding my clothes scattered on the

    floor when another thought urs.

    ¡°Did you use protection?¡± I ask, ncing over at him.

    ¡°No, you said you were on the pill,¡± he shrugs, uncaring as I try to recall that memory but find I can¡®t.

    ¡°You better not have given me some disease,¡± I snapped at him, furious at him and myself for being so

    careless.

    ¡°Woah, chill out. I¡®m clean,¡± the Alpha says, falling onto the edge of the bed with his phone in his hand.

    He crawls up the bed toward the headboard. He tugs me toward him, making me shriek when I crash

    against this hard chest. His phone is taking : a photo of us together while I push off his chest.

    ¡°What are you doing? Give me that,¡± I snarled, reaching for his phone. He pulls it away from me and

    raises an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°Delete it and the others I heard you taking,¡± I demand. Axton

    growls at me, but I growl back, straddling his waist to snatch the phone from his hand as he tries to

    hold it out of my reach. I jab the screen with my finger, only to find he had locked it.

    ¡°Tell me the password, now, Axton!¡± I panic. If that photo got out, my father would murder me.

    ¡°It¡®s a bit early in the rtionship to be checking my phone, don¡®t you think? Doesn¡®t the whole psycho

    girlfriend thing start after at least a few months in?¡± heughs. I don¡®t.

    ¡°Password now,¡± I repeat. Axton sighs and holds up his index finger, and I stare at him for a few

    seconds before looking at the back of the phone to find it has a fingerprint passcode.

    I pressed the phone to his finger while he watched me with a smirk on his face. I scroll through his

    camera roll, deleting them, and growl when I find he was taking photos of me while I slept naked.

    ¡°Why are you getting so upset? I¡®m your mate.¡± He purrs, walking his fingers up my thigh. I p his

    hand, but he justughs, gripping my hips and sliding me lower, so I am sitting directly over his crotch.

    ¡°Do you have any idea who I am?¡± I ask him. He scratches his chin, appearing thoughtful for a second

    before he smiles.

    ¡°Yes, Elena Hale. I know exactly whose daughter you are,¡± he answers.

    ¡°And you don¡¯t have a problem with that?¡± I ask, a little shocked.

    ¡°Nope, but I can¡®t wait to see the look on your father¡®s face when he learns I fucked his daughter until

    she was screaming my name and begging for more,¡± he taunts. My hand connects with his face, and

    the impact stings my hand. He rubs his cheek, a taunting smile on his lips.

    ¡°You dare mentionst night to anyone, and you¡®ll live to regret it, Axton.¡± Heughs, reaching for me.

    He sits up before I can climb off him, then rolls, forcing me beneath him, and rocks his hips against me.

    ¡°That sounds more like a challenge, Elena. Yet I don¡®t think fucking you will ever be a regret. And your

    father? He has no say in what I do with my mate,¡± he says, rocking his hips against me.

    I turn my face away from him as he leans down to kiss me, instead focusing back on the phone in my

    hand. I quickly deleted the photos, double¨Cchecking I got rid of them while trying to ignore how hot and

    tingly my body was getting from him being pressed between my thighs.

    ¡°No one can fight the mate bond, so why are you pretending you aren¡®t affected by it?¡± He asks,

    dipping his face into my neck. He inhales my scent and groans lewdly. My wolf purrs loudly like a

    bloody chainsaw in my head.

    I drop his phone onto the bed, tucking my chin so he can¡®t get to my unmarked flesh. I push on his

    chest.¡± Off, now, before ! make you.¡± I warn him. He doesn¡®t budge, and I try to shove him off, but he

    catches both of my wrists in his hands, shoving them

    above my head before holding them in one of his. His other hand squeezes my breast before he

    brushes his thumb over my nipple, making it harden. I grit my teeth and re at him.

    ¡°Fight it all you want, Elena. It won¡®t change that I am your mate. It certainly won¡®t stop me iming

    you,¡± he says, leaning down and covering my mouth with his.

    I thrash beneath him, which only makes him chuckle against my lips. Giving up on that, I bite his lip

    hard enough it draws blood. He hisses, jerking back, and I sit up, shoving him off. I climb off the bed

    and start looking for my clothes, snatching them up, tugging the dress over my head, and stepping into

    my heels.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He snaps, and I nce at him to find him looking at his thumb as he just

    brushed across his lips. His thumb was smeared in blood, and some dribbled down his chin.

    ¡°Home!¡± | tell him.

    ¡°You want to tell your father already?¡± He asks in a mocking voice that had me ncing over at him,

    but I think I must have imagined the tone as he swept his fingers through his hair, looking like some

    Greek God of perfection.

    I watch as he stands, his silver eyes watching me move around the room while I look for my clutch.

    Finding it, I snatch it off the nightstand.

    ¡°Elena!¡± Axton calls out just as I reach for the door handle, havingpletely forgotten in my rush to

    get out of here.

    ¡°You leave, and my wolf will hunt you down, Elena,¡± he says, passing me my phone that I forgot to

    grab. I take it, turning to face him and pointing my finger at him. My wolf howls in my head, knowing

    what I intend to do, but I ignore her, knowing nothing good woulde of being mated to this man.

    ¡°No, you won¡®t because I, Elena Hale, reject you, Alpha Axton Levin of Nightfall pack,¡± I snap at him,

    and he growls furiously, snatching my wrist and yanking me toward him.

    ¡°You just made a big mistake,¡± he growls, and his eyes flicker as I feel my tether bonding me to him

    dissolve.

    ¡°The only mistake I made wasst night,¡± I snarl back.

    Heughs and shakes his head. ¡°You wille crawling back to : me. I will make sure of it, Elena.

    Because I reject your rejection,¡± he snarls before shoving me back.

    ¡°You can¡®t reject my rejection! I felt the bond sever,¡± I snap while my wolf¡®s cries for her mate echo in

    my head.

    ¡°Severed for you, not me. You don¡®t want to ept it, but you will. You will ept me, Elena, if you

    know what¡®s good for you.¡± His eyes flicker ck, and his wolfes forward, his canines slipping out

    between his parted lips as he presses me against

    the door with his arms caging me in.

    ¡°You wille back to me, little mate,¡± his wolf growls, his voice harsher and colder than Axton¡®s. I

    wondered what his wolf¡®s name was but refused to give him the satisfaction of asking. Instead, when

    he speaks over me, I re at him, about to tell him to fuck off.

    ¡°Don¡®t make me hunt you down. Come back, and I may forgive you. You make me chase you, and I will

    make sure you never run from me again,¡± he growls before shoving off the door. I swallow, reaching for

    the handle.

    ¡°You have two weeks. After that, I wille for you,¡± his wolf tells me.

    ¡°Ask for forgiveness, Elena. Please don¡®t do this,¡± my wolf begs, but I ignore her.

    With a huff, I turn, opening the door and mming it behind me. Fucking Alphas!

    I caught a taxi home before trying to sneak into the house like a thief in the night. However, nothing

    escapes my father, and the moment I step through the door and into the foyer, I spot him sitting in an

    armchair in the living room, ring at me.

    ¡°Where were you?¡± He demands, and I cringe at the rough sound of his voice grating through my head.

    ¡°Out!¡± I answer while rubbing my temples, about to walk off when he rises from his chair. I gasped,

    attempting to pick up my pace, but I was not quick enough. His huge hand seized my arm, twirling me

    around to face him.

    ¡°I asked where you were?¡± He growls before sniffing me.

    ¡°Whose scent is that?¡± He snarls while his grip tightens on my

    arm.

    ¡°Nobody, Alisha and I went out,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Why can I smell a male scent on you? Who did you spend the night with?¡® He snaps, and I gulp,

    thinking of the first name that pops into my head.

    ¡°It, Jakes, we went to a club,¡± i lie. He sniffs me again, his nose

    almost in my hair, and I pray to the moon goddess that he doesn¡®t recognize the scent of Alpha Axton.

    ¡°That isn¡®t a human scent,¡± he snaps. Jake was human. My father knew that, and gay. He was the only

    man my father let me be around despite his disgust for humans, and only because

    Jake was safe and not a threat. Every boyfriend or man that steps near me, dad, has scared off

    eventually.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡®re lying; I know Jake¡®s scent. Who were you with?¡± He growls, his ws slipping out and into my

    arm. I hiss and try to jerk my arm out of his grasp.

    ¡°It¡®s probably someone from the club. I was wearing Alisha¡®s jumper earlier,¡± I tell him, knowing if put on

    the spot, she would lie for me as she had done in the past. He lets go, eyeing me suspiciously.

    ¡°You don¡®t miss pack meetings. You are an Alpha¡®s daughter,¡±

    ¡°Yet never to be an Alpha,¡± I retort. ¡°Therefore, fuck your meetings. Take Luke with you. Apparently,

    being the eldest and rightful heir means nothing. He is who you choose in my ce. Make him attend

    and do your job for you,¡± I snap at him, not that I wanted that for Luke, but I was hungover, angry, and

    my wolf had not stopped howling since rejecting Axton.

    Dad raises his hand as if to p me, but I harden my re when mum walks out in her robe and

    slippers, her blonde hair a mess.

    ¡°Everything alright?¡± She asks, and dad looks over at her. His eyes soften, and his shoulders drop

    slightly.

    ¡°Everything is fine, love,¡± Dad tells her, walking over to her. Mum looks at me with worry, and Dad

    shoots a re back at me. I watch them go before heading to my room.

 Chapter 4

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 4

    Axton POV

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Three weekster.

    I barely contained my wolf. He wanted to drag Elena back here, mark and punish her. It had been three

    weeks, and my wolf Khan was bing extremely restless, and I wasn¡®t sure how much longer I could

    hold him off from hunting her down.

    This was never supposed to happen. We meant to find her at the club, get provocative photos I could

    use to ckmail her father or destroy him with if he didn¡®t agree to my demands. Instead, I learned his

    daughter was my mate, and Khan wanted

    her.

    ¡°You aren¡®t still pining over her, are you?¡± Eli, my Beta, asks me as he falls onto the lounge next to my

    feet. Again, I lost track of time. How long had I been staring at the light fixture on the roof? I would say

    for some time because my eyes were aching. I watched Eli fix his cuff links, and I remember we were

    supposed to be meeting the developer across the city to go over ns.

    ¡°Axton!¡± Eli calls, clicking his fingers in front of my face. ¡°Pull yourself together,¡± he snaps, and I sit up.

    ¡°What about our ns? This was your idea all along. Find her. Snap some scandalous pictures,

    destroy her father, and get him off the council. You should be rejoiced she rejected you,¡± he says,

    pping my leg. Khan snarls in my head at his words.

    ¡°It¡®s not that; I¡®m just pissed off that she beat me to it,¡± I growl, annoyed that she rejected me, and then

    instead of rejecting her back and epting it, my bloody wolf took control and decided for us that we

    were keeping her. I shake my head at the memory. Now the bond was only severed on her side, not

    mine.

    ¡°You can¡®t go through with it, can you?¡± Eli says, sweeping his ash blonde hair from his eyes and

    watching me. I exhale and press my lips in a line. If I did find her and reject her, Khan would lose it and

    go on another killing spree. Thest one was hard enough to cover up.

    ¡°It was fine until I realized she was my mate,¡± I muttered. Eli rests his head back, staring up at the

    ceiling.

    ¡°If you don¡®t want to do it, fine. But at least call her and stop moping about her. If you want her, go get

    her. I hold no judgment!¡± He says, and I sigh.

    ¡°Seriously, bro, just call her. At least then you can decide to reject her or not,¡± he shrugs, standing up

    and heading for the door. I watch him leave before pulling my phone from my pocket and scrolling

    through my contacts. I call her number that Treceived after ringing around to get it while drunk the other

    night.

    Hitting the call button, I listen to it ring a few times before her

    father answers. I pause, ncing at the screen, double checking I didn¡®t call his number instead. Nope,

    it was definitely hers.

    ¡°I need to speak to Elena,¡± I tell him, trying to keep my tone light.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Derrick demands. I rolled my eyes at his angry tone; this man was an insufferable prick.

    ¡°Alpha Axton, Derrick. Now put your daughter on,¡± I snap at him.

    ¡°You have no reason to be calling my daughter. What do you want?¡± he demands.

    ¡°Answer me. My daughter holds no rights over my pack. If you¡®re thinking of trying to get her to

    persuade me to change my mind, I can assure you my daughter hates you as much as I do.¡±

    ¡°Where is Elena, Derrick?¡± I ask, bored with him already.

    ¡°You stay the fuck away from my daughter,¡±

    ¡°No can do, Derrick. Elena is my mate. So when my mate gets home, tell her to ring me,¡± I tell him

    before hanging up on him. I stare at my phone screen angrily, only to roll my eyes when I hear

    movement by the door.

    ¡°Are you done eavesdropping?¡± I ask Eli.

    ¡°Do you think that was wise talking to her father like that?¡± he

    questions, and I rub my eyes. I had barely slept since she rejected me. In fact, I had hardly left the

    damn packhouse worried Khan would hunt her down and start a war between our packs.

    ¡°If she doesn¡®t ring by tonight, ore find me. We leak the video and the photos I sent you,¡± I tell him.

    Khan growls in my head at the thought of others seeing her naked and vulnerable. ¡°Do you want her

    back?¡± I ask Khan. My wolf continues to growl, and Eli watches me warily, feeling my aura rush out

    while I try to calm my wolf.

    ¡°You gave her a chance. If she doesn¡®t call back. We leak them, Khan. She wille back then. Elena

    will have nowhere else to go,¡± I tell him, and he stops snarling at me.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Eli asks, and I get to my feet and walk to the far corner of the room toward the bar and

    grab a ss and bottle of whiskey down. I hold the bottle up to Eli, and he nods his head, falling back

    onto the lounge. I grab another ss down, pouring us both a drink.

    ¡°If she doesn¡®t ring, we go through with our original ns,¡± I tell him. She has one more chance to

    make up for her mistake, or | will make her regret rejecting me.

    ¡°You leak those photos. It will destroy her; I don¡®t think it is the winning deal that you think it is, Alpha,¡±

    Eli tells me, and I sip my drink, watching him over my ss.

    ¡°She had her chance,¡± I tell him, and he nods, pressing his lips in a line. I know her father, and I know

    he will banish her. No pack would dare take her in;¡®Alpha Derrick was a prominent figure and owned

    the secondrgest pack in this city.

    This would be a significant blow to his reputation. One I know would have him removed from the

    council. Big enough to start a war if he is stupid enough to challenge me. But with that in mind, Elena

    would have nowhere else to go but to me or leave the city.

 Chapter 5

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 5

    Elena POV

    Pulling into the driveway after finishing work, my little brother was ying on the grass with his ser

    ball. I was supposed to be meeting Alisha for training but was now considering canceling because I had

    felt terribly ill all day.

    Usually, after training, we would head out of town to meet up with Jake, so I sighed, wanting to see him

    because I hadn¡®t seen him in a week. I had been struck down with some violent stomach bug that had

    me racing for the toilet for thest couple of days to upturn my stomach.

    Climbing out of the car, my little brother Luke rushes over to me, wrapping his arms around my waist. I

    mess his hair, and he unwraps his little arms from around my waist, looking up at me.

    ¡°Come y with me, Elena,¡± Luke whines, grabbing my hand in both of his and tugging me toward the

    grass.

    ¡°I have to get ready to go meet Alisha. And I don¡®t feel too good,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Please, please, twenty minutes,¡± he pouts, and I roll my eyes before sighing.

    ¡°Fine, twenty minutes, and that¡®s it,¡± I tell him, tossing my

    handbag on the step. I kicked my heels off and was about to follow him when the front door burst open.

    ¡°Elena!¡± my father bellowed, making me jump. I peer over my shoulder at him.

    ¡°My office now,¡± he growls before stalking off into the house. I look back at Luke, holding his ser

    ball. He drops it, and I frown at his disappointment.

    ¡°I¡®m sorry, buddy. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± I tell him, but it was clear he didn¡®t believe me. Usually, when dad

    called for me, I was stuck at his side for bloody hours. Leaning down, I grab my heels and handbag

    before walking up the porch steps of the packhouse. I slip inside, shutting the screen door behind me.

    I ce my keys in the bowl on the hallstand, my handbag next to it, and put my shoes by the door. With

    a sigh, I make my way toward the back of the house toward his office, wondering how long this would

    take because I promised to meet Alisha and then had to go meet up with Jake. He was our best friend

    and human, which was a pleasant change from the assholes I had to deal with in the packs daily.

    Unfortunately for me, he was also gay because damn, that man was fine. We were meeting him at his

    store he owned just outside the city in a nearby town before heading to the movies. Since my father

    dered I would never be handed the pack, I have avoided him at all costs except at dinner.

    Pushing the heavy door open, I find my father sitting at his enormous oak desk. He was ring at the

    door before I even walked in with his arms folded across his chest. Great, what have I done now?

    ¡°Shut the door,¡± he snarls, and I do before taking a seat at his desk. The moment I sit down, he slides

    my phone across it to me. I grab it, relief flooding me. I spent all morning looking for the thing before

    work.

    ¡°Where did you find it?¡± I ask him, unlocking the screen.

    ¡°Doesn¡®t matter. What I want to know is why Alpha Axton is ringing you?¡± he asks, and my blood runs

    cold. I nce up at him, only to avert my gaze when he growls at me.

    ¡°Had an interesting chat with him. He ims you are his mate. Is that true?¡± | swallow before opening

    my mouth, only to snap it closed when his aura washes over me.

    ¡°Don¡®t lie to me. Is he your mate?¡± he demands, and I grit my teeth, ring daggers at him using his

    aura on me.

    ¡°Yes, he is.¡± My father drops his aura and goes to say something, but I hold my hand up.

    ¡°He was probably calling because I rejected him. I don¡®t think he was too happy about that,¡± I tell him,

    and my father let out a breath.

    ¡°Thank god you have some wits about you,¡± he says, looking relieved while I just stared at him.

    ¡°Okay, well, if you have already taken care of it, I don¡®t have to then,¡± he says, and I nod my head,

    getting out of my seat when he speaks again, making me pause.

    ¡°Where did you meet him, anyway? I have never taken you to any of his functions,¡± my father asks, and

    I sigh.

    ¡°The night of the pack meeting,¡± I answer, knowing I was caught out now.

    ¡°He¡®s the reason you didn¡®t show up; I thought you were with Alisha?¡± he snaps, and I shake my head.

    ¡°No, I was angry with you, so I went out with Alisha and saw him at the club we went to,¡± my father

    growls, his eyes glowing fluorescent, and he presses his lips in a line and looks away.

    ¡°Women are not Alpha¡®s,¡± he says.

    ¡°My blood says otherwise,¡± I tell him before storming off toward the door.

    ¡°You don¡®t leave pack territory. You¡®re grounded until I say otherwise. I can¡®t believe you would miss an

    important meeting for that prick,¡± He states, and I stop beforeughing.

    ¡°I am twenty years old. You can¡®t ground me. I am not some disobedient child, father,¡±

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I just did. I won¡®t have you gallivanting around the city like some whore making our pack look bad,

    especially with the likes of him.¡± Dad snarls. Did he not hear a word I said? I fucking rejected him, and

    my wolf had been giving me the silent treatment for weeks now because of it. She won¡®t even let me

    shift! I rejected my mate for him, and he dares to call me a whore!

    ¡°Wow, really, Dad? A whore? I have done everything you asked of me, everything!¡± I scream at him

    furiously.

    ¡°Watch your tone with me. I will not tolerate it,¡± he snarls.

    ¡°And I won¡®t tolerate you treating me like a fucking child!¡±

    ¡°You know where the door is. If you want to go, go. But if you remain under my roof, it will be on my

    terms. Now get out of my face,¡± he sneers. Tears prick my eyes, and I stop myself from making things

    worse by closing my mouth and leaving.

    I would get nowhere with this man, and I was done trying, so I walked out, shutting the door behind me.

    I made it halfway up the hallway before my walk turned into a run, and I raced toward the bathroom,

    feeling my stomach turn. Dropping to my knees, I throw up. Maybe it wouldn¡®t be so bad

    getting grounded after all, I thought dryly after hauling myself to my feet and rinsing my mouth.

    I nce at my pale reflection in the mirror. I looked like crap. My hair was t on my head, and I was

    sweating. With a groan, 1 peel my clothes. I need to clean myself up. Thest thing I needed was to

    give dad any more reason to be angry at me.

 Chapter 6

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 6

    The following night.

    Sitting on the floor in the living room, we were waiting for the dad¡®s game that he was watching to finish

    so we could have our usual Friday night movie night. Luke and I are both arguing over which movie to

    watch.

    ¡°Quiet you two,¡± dad snaps, and I roll my eyes at him, and Luke chuckles at the face I make, mimicking

    dad. I poke him in the ribs, and he giggles before dad sends us a re, making him fall quiet.

    ¡°I¡®ll go make popcorn,¡± I whisper to him.

    ¡°And grab the chocte,¡± he whispers and winks at me.

    ¡°We are out. I forgot to grab more today,¡± Mum tells him, and he pouts. I roll my eyes and poke him in

    the ribs as I get up off the floor where I was lying next to him. He giggles and rolls onto his back,

    looking up at me with a cheeky smile on his face.

    ¡°Chocte stash in the shoebox under my bed,¡± I tell him, and he jumps up, taking off for the door. I

    chuckle as he races up the hallway in his avenger pajamas.

    ¡°Really, Elena, you know how hypo he gets,¡± mum groans while brushing her fingers through Dad¡®s hair

    as he sits on the lounge

    staring at the TV.

    ¡°Grab me a beer, EL,¡± He calls, and I roll my eyes but move toward the kitchen to retrieve him one.

    I ce the popcorn in the microwave before rummaging through the fridge and grabbing him a beer. I

    walk back out and hand it to him, and he thanks me, popping the lid and swigging from it.

    Shaking my head, I hear the microwave beep and walk back to the kitchen just as Lukees tearing

    past me with my chocte stash tucked under his arms. He slides along the tiled floor in his red socks,

    skidding and giving a war cry that turns into an oomph when he slides straight into the wall with a thud.

    I snicker, and he sticks his tongue out at me.

    ¡°No running in the halls,¡± Dad yells out, and Luke¡®s shoulders straighten as he heads back into the

    living room. While in the kitchen, I used my father¡®s charger and ced my phone on charge, leaving it

    on the counter before retrieving a bowl, pouring the freshly cooked popcorn into it, and adding extra

    salt.

    Popping some in my mouth, I wander back down the hall when I hear the news breake on. Then I

    hear dad telling Luke he can put his movie on, only for him to grunt. ¡°Wait, Luke, I want to hear this

    news on Alpha Axton,¡± dad tells him, and my brows pinch together.

    ¡°Love, turn that up,¡± he snaps, and I hear the TV volume rise as I reach the entryway. I nce at the TV

    screen for a second when my phone starts ringing.

    groan, turning back to retrieve it when I hear my name mentioned, and I pause in the hallway, turning

    back to the living room.

    ¡°What?¡± | gasped, stepping a few steps into the living room. I step through the entryway and stop

    beside the couch. Only to stop when I see what is ying and the bowl of popcorn slips out of my

    hands. The ss bowl shatters on the floor at my feet, ss splinters cut my legs, and my mother

    gasps, covering my brother¡®s eyes as a video from the hotel room we spent the night ys.

    My mother looks at me in horror, and my blood runs colder than ice in my veins.

    My heartbeat thumped loudly in my ears while my stomach dropped somewhere dark and cold inside

    me at what was ying for the entire city to see. Some parts of us are blurred out, too rude to show,

    yet my face was easy to see. He filmed us together. That startling realization rips through my chest,

    and I hear Lexa whimper at what our mate had done to us,

    Horror washes through me. When the brief film clip finishes, it only gets worse when the naked photos

    of me cover the screen, and I shriek, racing toward the TV to rip it from the wall when my father stands,

    and I freeze. His entire body ripples with

    tension, and I look to mum, who stares wide¨Ceyed at him before her terrified gaze falls on me.

    He turns toward me, and I back up, petrified by the murderous look on his face.

    ¡°Dad, I am sorry... I...¡± I was grasping air, looking for a good enough exnation, but I had none. His

    canines slipped out, and his ws slid out of his fingertips as he snarled at me.

    Mum shrieks, jumping to her feet, and my eyes dart to her fleetingly to see the panic in her eyes when

    my father¡®s fist connects with the side of my face. I stumble back, clutching my face. My vision goes

    ck when I feel my cheek and eye swell. I looked up only to his fist flying toward my face again,

    connecting with my nose. Blood gushes out of my nose when he grabs my hair, flinging me down the

    hallway. I roll across the tiled floor.

    I can hear my mother¡®s yelling in the distance and Luke¡®s wailing screams telling him to stop when his

    foot kicks me in the back, making my back arch. Yet I couldn¡®t see a thing as my eyes swelled shut,

    and the moment I got some recognition back, was kicked again, the brutal hit stealing the air from my

    lungs, and I gasped.

    ¡°You fucking slut! I will kill you,¡± my father roars when he stumbles over the top of me. I blink, gasping

    for air, and the floor is slick with my blood as I try to get up, wondering why Lexa won¡®t let me shift and

    help me.

    ¡°Derrick, no, no,¡± Mum shrieks, and I realize it must have been her that pushed him, her voice closer

    than it was before. I look desperately for her. .

    ¡°Lexa?¡± | mumble, my hands slipping on my blood as she screams in my head.

    ¡°Protect your stomach,¡± Lexa screams at me.

    ¡°Shift,¡± I gasp at her, choking on my own blood.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We can¡®t,¡± she whimpers just as dad¡®s foot connects with my face, and everything goes ck.

 Chapter 7

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 7

    Axton POV

    I watched as the news yed out across every channel, my wolf snarling in my head at the disy. I

    felt sick knowing everyone could see her in such a vulnerable state, yet I made sure the essential parts

    were blurred a little.

    However, it left little to the imagination. I warned her; / messaged her, telling her she had to ring me or

    else. So she can hardlyin when else happened. She was warned, and now she pays for the

    consequences of her actions.

    Smug satisfaction washed through me. My mate would be begging at my feet to take her in when she

    has nowhere else to go, and I handled the issue with her father, too. Her father would kick her out of

    the pack and remove her titles, forcing her back to me or going rogue. I scoff at the idea of the Alpha¡®s

    daughter volunteering to go rogue.

    His spot on the werewolf council will be removed, and I know I would win the majority vote ruling.

    Everything was falling into ce. Soon I will have my mate, and soon I will have acquired over half of

    the City. Giving me ultimate control over all the packs that reside in this city.

    Eli pats my shoulder triumphantly as I shut the TV off. ¡°Well, you told him you would find a way to ruin

    him. I am pretty sure you

    just did,¡± heughs, walking toward the bar. My phone starts going off. The mind¨Clink fills with excited

    chatter from the pack at our victory. Excited for the future was an understatement. My pack had

    sessfully found its ce. This City now belonged to us.

    ¡°You¡®re not the least bit worried about our mate?¡± Khan asked me as I watched the few pack members

    who came over to celebrate with us dance and fool around in the rumpus room.

    ¡°No, why would I be? It is only a matter of time before she rings or knocks on our door,¡± I tell him, and

    he growls, sauntering off to the back of my mind where I can longer feel him. He had been in a terrible

    mood for the past few hours. He was dampening my excitement. Putting my troubled thoughts about

    my wolf aside, we continued to celebrate until, eventually,

    everyone passed out drunk or had gone home.

    It wasn¡®t until the early hours of the morning, when I heardughter and the sounds of voices talking,

    that I woke up on the couch. I could hear the TV ying in the background, and I rubbed my eyes,

    staring up at the ceiling. Man, why did I drink so much?

    My head developed its own pulse as the headache followingst night¡®s excitement decided to take its

    ce in the forefront of my mind. With a groan, I sit up, putting my head in my hands, when I hear the

    door leading into the room burst open, making me flinch at the loud noise that rattled my already

    scrambled brain. I felt sick, and Khan snarled in my head angrily, picking up

    14 459%

    on the agony I felt.

    ¡°Everyone out, now!¡± Eli bellowed, and I lifted my head to watch my pack members rush out of the

    room while he stormed toward me. I wondered what had upset him when he stopped in front of me.

    ¡°You can¡®t answer your fucking phone?¡± he snarls, grabbing the remote from beside me and turning the

    news up.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What is it?¡± | groan, rubbing my temples to try to ease the throb of my head.

    ¡°Your mate!¡± he snaps, which had my head snapping up at the mention of her. Khan raises forward,

    pressing beneath my skin

    at the mention of her while he flicks through the channels, stopping on the news. The title reads across

    the screen.

    Alpha¡®s daughter was rushed to Nightfall Hospital. I blink, trying to make sense of the heading. It could

    be any of the Alphas in the City¡®s daughter. Yet when her face popped up on the screen, I was already

    racing toward the door. Khan came forward to take control. He forced my legs to move faster as we ran

    toward the garage, and I tried to take control back from him. He could control my human form just fine.

    That didn¡®t mean | trusted him to drive in it though.

    My hands grip the door handle, and I yank the door open, only to nearly break the door handle off when

    I hear footstepsing

    up quickly behind me. The lights beep on my car as my Beta hits the key fob unlocking the doors. Khan

    is about to toss my body in the driver¡®s seat when Eli¡®s menacing growl behind me challenges my wolf.

    ¡°Khan, passenger seat. You can¡¯t drive,¡± he snarls at my wolf. My body turns sharply to face him at the

    challenge before reason settles over my wolf.

    ¡°Listen to him, Khan. Or give me control back,¡± I snap at my wolf. Unwilling to relinquish his control, he

    moves to the passenger side and drops into the seat while my Beta climbs into the driver¡¯s side and

    starts the car.

    ¡°Khan, you need to hand control back to Axton,¡± Eli tells him calmly. While I was anything but calm, I

    was worried and anxious, wanting to know why she was in the hospital. Yet as I got out of the car, I felt

    Khan recede and hand the reins back to me. I let out a breath as we made our way to the reception. I

    let Eli handle speaking with the woman at the front desk. She makes a few phone calls upstairs. When

    she hangs up, I nce at the desk before turning my attention back to the doors that led to the wards.

    ¡°Sorry you aren¡®t on her list of visitors, and she doesn¡®t want to see you.¡± the woman says, and I growl

    and move toward the desk, my hands pping down on theminated wood angrily.

    ¡°I am her fucking mate,¡± I snap at the elderly woman who flinches, her chair squeaks on the linoleum

    floor as she sits

    back further. The only thing separating us was the perspex ss, luckily for her, because Khan wanted

    to rip her to shreds.

    ¡°I¡®m sorry, but unless you¨C¡± her words cut off when the double doors bang wide open, and a woman

    about my mate¡®s age came storming out in a ze of fury, her hazel eyes pinned on me as she lifted

    an using finger. I recognized her as the girl from the nightclub. She was with Elena, so I knew it was

    her friend, but for the life of me, I couldn¡®t remember her name.

    ¡°You fucking bastard! How could you!¡± she screamed at me, yet my eyes only saw the open doors

    behind her, and I ran for them, barging past her and letting Khan forward to pick up her scent.

    Yet the only smells were disinfectants, hand sanitizer, and bleach, so instead, I raced up corridors and

    checked rooms as | passed each one while being screamed at to leave or get out. One snarl from Khan

    leaving me has them backing up when they recognize who they are talking to. He demands to know

    where she is before a startled doctor points us in the direction.

    Yet as we stalked the corridors, unease filled me, and I stopped at a blue door. My heart raced as I

    gripped the handle and twisted it, shoving it open and stepping into the small room. Elenay on the

    bed in a hospital gown, drips hanging out of her and blood caked in her hair, one side of her face so

    swollen she couldn¡®t even open her eye on that side. Her face was covered in ck and purple bruises.

    From what I could see of the rest of her that was not covered by the nket, the rest of her was the

    same.

    Moving to her side, I grip her hand, and she looks at me before recognizing me and jerking her hand

    from my grip. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± I ask, ignoring the pang of hurt when she wiggles over on the bed,

    trying to get away from me.

    ¡°You did!¡± she snaps. Looking away and reaching for the emergency button on the remote. Just as she

    does, her friend rushes in behind me. Reaching for her hand again, she jerks away, her eyes going to

    her friend behind me.

    ¡°Get security to get him out here,¡± she tells her friend.

    ¡°Elena, I am your mate,¡± I whisper when she turns her wounded gaze back to me.

    ¡°You are nothing to me. Now get out!¡± she growls before wincing. I press my lips in a line and fist my

    hands at my sides before hearing the security, who no doubt would use tranquilizers if I refused to

    leave.

    ¡°Tell me who did this. I will make it up to you,¡± I tell her. Sheughs, shaking her head.

    ¡°Pack business is dealt with inside the pack. You have done enough. I¡®m not part of your pack or any

    pack now. Yet you knew what leaking that video meant, and still, you did it. Now get out of my room.

    You are not my Alpha, and you are certainly not my mate!¡±

    Hearing the footsteps outside the hall, Eli pops his head into the room. ¡°Axton, we gotta go,¡± he says

    and nods.

    ¡°I¡®ll make it up to you,¡± I tell her, turning on my heel before my ass gets shot with wolfsbane darts.

    ¡°Did she say who did it?¡± Eli asks.

    ¡°No, but my best guess is her father. No one else would dare touch Alpha Derrick¡®s daughter,¡± I tell him,

    and Khan growls loudly in my head. He wanted blood.

 Chapter 8

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 8

    Elena POV

    Alisha paced the room; I don¡®t even remembering here. I only know what she told me. She told me

    that my mother had called an ambnce, and Alisha raced to meet me here and she hadn¡®t left my

    side since. My father banished me from the pack, and she was not taking that news well. Whereas I felt

    nothing but numb inside despite the pain coursing through me.

    ¡°We can join another pack?¡± she mutters, and I knew she would for me. She was that kind of friend.

    The ride or die sort. We had been best friends since first grade and I knew that wouldn¡®t change.

    ¡°And leave your family behind?¡± I ask her. It sounded ridiculous. She shouldn¡®t suffer because of my

    foolish actions. She wasn¡®t the one that jumped into bed with Alpha Axton.

    ¡°No, I will think of something,¡± I tell her, shaking my head.

    ¡°Jake is on his way. I rang him already. He should be here soon,¡± she tells me, finally sitting down and

    no longer pacing. She had been pacing that spot for so long now I was worried she would wear a track

    into it.

    ¡°Did my mother try to contact the hospital?¡± | ask, hopeful. My mother apparently attacked my father to

    stop him from killing. Alisha¡®s eyes crinkle in the corners as she smiles sadly. She didn¡®t have to

    answer. I knew the answer automatically by the look on her face. Mum would never go against dad by

    ringing me. She risked enough attacking him, apparently she got pretty banged up for it too. He was

    her mate. Her motherly part was done now. She did that by saving me and calling an ambnce. I was

    a grown woman. She was no longer required to hold my hand, and afterst night, I doubted I would

    ever feel her motherly embrace again. She would be ashamed of me, just like my father was. I made a

    fool of him in front of the entire city. Swallowing, I nod, wiping a stray tear.

    ¡°It will be okay. We will figure out something,¡± Alisha whispers, clutching my fingers and giving them a

    squeeze just as the doctor walks into the room. He was an older gentleman. He has a worried look on

    his face as he enters, ncing from his notes to me. I could hardly look anyone in the eye here. No

    doubt they all saw the video, it showed by the way their eyes nervously darted away when they met

    mine.

    He clears his throat, setting his pen in theb coat pocket and tucking the notepad under his arm.

    ¡°Elena, your father has informed us you are no longer a pack member. Which means we can¡®t treat you

    if you aren¡®t covered by the pack insurance.¡± | swallow, taking in what he is telling me, no doubt he

    canceled my trust fund too. Tears spring in my eyes, and I nod. Of course, he would be that petty.

    I tug the nket back and throw my legs out over the side,

    wincing with each movement when Doc grabs my arm to steady me as I try to rise to my feet before

    wincing and falling back on

    the bed.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Alpha Axton said he would cover the costs. I just wanted to inform you that your mate has taken over,

    and you are under his pack¡®s protection and no longer your father¡®s.¡± Doc says and my brows pinch

    together.

    ¡°What¡®s that mean?¡± Alisha snaps at Doc.

    ¡°You are his mate, aren¡®t you?¡± Doc states, looking at me. I shake my head.

    ¡°No, I rejected him.¡± Doc clears his throat awkwardly.

    ¡°Well, you might want to reconsider that, Elena,¡±

    ¡°After everything he has done, why would I do that?¡± I asked, horrified by his suggestion.

    The old man looks ufortable. His eyes dart from side to side like Alisha can get him out of this. He

    coughs and looks down at his notepad.¡± because you¡®re pregnant,¡± he blurts like he can¡®t say it fast

    enough. He raps on the sheet with his knuckle. ¡°I just got theb results back.¡±

    I stare at him as if he¡®s some alien talking in anguage I¡®d never heard. Pregnant? How could that

    even be possible, we

    had sex once? My lips part, and I peer over at Alisha. She cups her mouth with her hands, shaking her

    head and taking a step back. She¡®s in as much shock as I am.

    There has to be a mistake.

    ¡°Because you are pregnant. I just got yourbs back.¡± I blink at his words, unable toprehend what

    he is telling me. My lips part and I peer over at Alisha, who puts her head in her hands.

    ¡°No, I can¡®t be,¡± I tell him. How could any child survive after the beating I just received?

    ¡°We were just as shocked given your state. That is why we want to take you off for an ultrasound to

    make sure everything is alright.¡± Doc exins. Yet panic courses through me at the thought of being

    rogue and packless. But it wasn¡®t as terrifying as being forced to ept Alpha Axton¡®s help.

    ¡°Have you told Alpha Axton?¡± I ask the doctor.

    ¡°No. We figured we would get a scan and confirm whether the pregnancy is viable, and once you have

    told him, we could call him and answer any of his questions.¡± Doc tells me, and I nod my head,

    exhaling with relief. Momentster, a nursees in with a wheelchair before helping me into it. We

    are taken down a couple of floors to a room.

    Alisha remains by my side as I try to process everything going

    on and how my life has turned into this spectacle. Everything was falling apart, and that weight really

    smashed into me when I tuned back into my surroundings. I don¡®t even remember climbing onto the

    table or the feel of the gel on my stomach: 1 remember nothing, onlying back to what is going on

    when the clinician taps my shoulder and points to the screen above my head.

    ¡°Your babies are fine, strong heartbeats,¡± she tells me with a sad smile as if this news was good and

    may cheer me up. It did theplete opposite.

    ¡°Babies?¡± Alisha asks the questions that fail to leave me.

    ¡°Yes, she is pregnant with twins,¡± the woman says, turning the screen so she can see, my entire world

    stops and turns on its axis, and I feel as if I am falling, that everything is crashing down around me.

    ¡°I will print you a picture to show your mate. He will be so excited about this news,¡± the woman tells me,

    yet my horrified expression was on Alisha. I needed to get out of here. I am not remaining with the man

    responsible for destroying my life, and I sure as shit not letting him have ess to my children. Alisha,

    seemingly knowing where my mind is going, nods once. I swear that girl understands me better than I

    know myself.

    ¡°The scans are being sent to the Alpha?¡± she asks innocently and the woman turns to face her.

    ¡°Of course, we will send them off right away,¡± she smiles, and Alisha holds up a hand.

    ¡°Can we perhaps hold off? Elena would rather be the one to tell him this wonderful news. She would

    rather do it in person,¡± Alisha says enthusiastically, grabbing the excitement I didn¡®t hold and ying

    her part.

    The woman seems unsure, yet after a few minutes, Alisha convinces her of some fake n of surprise

    for him. Yeah, he was going to get a surprise, alright, because I was not going to be here when he got

    back.

    I had no idea where I would go, but as far away from this city and my mate was my only intention at this

    point. Because being forced to ept that monster after what he did was not a pilli could swallow. And

    for once, my wolf and I were in agreement.

 Chapter 9

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 9

    Alisha left right after the ultrasound. She went to get me some clothes and returned twenty minutes

    later. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± she asked as she helped me pull on the jeans and hoodie.

    Every movement made my body ache. I nod my head. I wasn¡®t staying in this city, and I was not being

    forced under Alpha Axton¡¯s protection when he was the reason for this entire mess in the first ce.

    ¡°Jake?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°In the parking lot waiting for us,¡± Alisha says, ncing out the door to see if the guard Axton had

    ced at the end of the hall was still keeping watch. She sighs. ¡°Surely he has to go on a lunch break

    or something?¡± she says, and I shrug. I would jump from the window if it meant escaping his clutches

    though my wolf disagreed with that idea. My pregnancy makes it difficult for me to heal quickly.

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Pregnant, that word had been reeling in my head all damn day since I learned. I needed to get out of

    here before Axton found out. No way was I giving him that as an excuse to hang over my head.

    Wincing as I pull my hair into a messy bun on my head, Alishaes over to me and helps; just lifting

    my arms makes my ribs and back ache furiously.

    ¡°What are we going to do about the guard? He will spot you if we run for the stairwell?¡± she asks, and I

    blink at her. She blinks back at me before I smile at her and bat myshes.

    ¡°I noticed that the guard is unmarked?¡± I tell her, and her mouth

    opens to gape at me.

    ¡°No! Have you seen how old he is?¡±

    ¡°Well, it will be easy for you then; sh ya those double D¡®s at him, and you might give the old fart a

    heart attack,¡± I tell her, and she folds her arms across her chest and pouts.

    ¡°You got a better idea? I can¡®t do it. I am an escapee!¡± | remind her, and she groans.

    ¡°He is old enough to be my father,¡± she whines, popping her hip and flicking hervender hair over one

    shoulder. I push my lips out at her giving her my best puppy dog expression, and she rolls her eyes. ¡°I

    would totally do it for you were our roles reversed,¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but you would probably get a hot guard. That man looks like he was born before the lightbulb

    was invented,¡± she huffs.

    ¡°Please?¡± | plead. ¡°How can you say no to this face?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Easily, you¡®re almost unrecognizable with that shiner,¡± she says, and I raise an eyebrow at her, and

    she clicks her tongue at me and scrunches her face up.

    ¡°Fine, but hobble fast; I don¡®t want to be around him too long in case old age is contagious,¡± she said

    before pushing her boobs up and popping the two top buttons of her blouse open, and

    stomping out the door. I have seen her get out of so many parking tickets with her chest. Alisha was not

    lacking in that department. Hers were huge and hypnotizing. I had a good rack myself, but hers were in

    your face no matter what she wore.

    I chuckle before following toward the door and peeking out after her. With the door slightly ajar, I see

    her ce her hand on the guard¡®s arm, turning him slightly. Alisha was one of those people that caught

    that could draw anyone¡®s attention with her flirtatious attitude.

    Heck, she even made me question my sexuality sometimes. I watched her for a few seconds, maybe a

    few seconds too long, because she had him distracted the moment she stepped in front of him. ¡°Just to

    make her squirm a little,¡± Lexa chuckles,ing forward and watching with amusement.

    ¡°Okay, I have seen enough; he is almost drooling on her chest if he leans forward anymore¡± Iugh at

    Lexa as I slip out the door and across the hall to see Alisha touching his chest.

    ¡°Bet his chest hair is wiry like pubes,¡± Lexa tells me, and I identally snort myugh out loud. I

    freeze, yet Alisha quickly draws his attention back to her as I push the door open and slip into the

    stairwell. I start rushing down the steps best I can. Who would have thought running down steps would

    be more painful than running up them?

    It took me a good ten minutes to reach the bottom, and I was puffing and panting from the exertion.

    Opening the door to the

    parking lot, I find Alisha standing there with her arms folded across her chest.

    ¡°Really, could you have taken any longer, woman? His dentures almost fell into my cleavage,¡± she

    snaps at me, and I press my lips in a line.

    ¡°What can I say? You had me hypnotized too with that performance,¡± I chuckle, and she growls at me.

    ¡°Good to see you are back to your normal sarcastic self,¡± she tells me, and I see Jake hop out of his

    car. His eyes run the length of me, a horrified expression on his face.

    ¡°El?¡± he stares at me before ring at Alisha. ¡°You said she was alright? You should have told me,

    Alisha, I would havee¨C¡°| he snaps at her, but she growls at him, cutting his words off as he rushes

    over to me. He wraps his arms around me, and Alisha growls at him.

    ¡°And what would you have done, Jake? You¡®re human, remember. What were you going to do? Call the

    pound on the mutt, the police maybe?¡± she snarls at him. Jake sighs, knowing

    she is right. Human authorities don¡®t get involved in shifter disputes, yes, they help make thews

    surrounding us, but they don¡¯t get involved. That was for the city council, and even then, there was only

    so much they could do. My father being head of the werewolf council, I knew nothing would be done at

    all.

    ¡°Come on,¡± Jake says, pressing his lips to my forehead. I lean into him, loving his familiar scent. He

    opens the car¡®s front door and helps me into the car. Alisha leans down, pecking my cheek, before

    standing back. ¡°I will meet you at Jake¡®s; I just want to grab a few things,¡± she tells me, and my brows

    furrow.

    ¡°Wait, you can¡®t,¡±

    ¡°I am not staying here without you. I¡®ll see you soon,¡± she says, closing my door before I can argue she

    shouldn¡¯t toss her life away for me.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Jake asks me as he starts the car.

    ¡°Are you sure about this, Jake? If Axton finds out where I am. What if he¨C¡°| stop knowing Axton would

    kill him. Especially when he finds out, I am pregnant and run off with another man, a human one at that.

    He didn¡®t seem to be taking my rejection seriously.

    ¡°El, it¡®ll be fine. We¡®ll figure it out,¡± he tells me, gripping my hand and squeezing it before reversing out

    of his parking spot. As we leave the hospital, tension writhes through me, worried we would be spotted,

    yet Jake¡®s windows were pretty darkly tinted,

    so it was unlikely. Still, I worried.

    That tension didn¡®t leave until I saw the sign saying we were leaving the city. Only then did I let out a

    breath of relief and rx back in my chair

 Chapter 10

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 10

    Charter 10

    Jake took me back to his ce. He lived out the back of a small store he owned in a town that

    neighboured the city. As we stepped inside, he raced around, trying to clean up, picking up clothes off

    the back of the sofa and cups thaty scattered around the ce.

    ¡°Jake, it¡®s fine. Stop,¡± I tell him. I knew Jake lived on his own, and sure. It was the messiest; I had seen

    his ce. Yet I didn¡®t care about the state of the ce; he could live in a cardboard box for all I cared.

    He was my friend and a good one at that.

    ¡°Sorry, I left as soon as I heard what happened. I didn¡®t have time to clean up,¡± he tells me with an

    armful of clothes. I move toward the blue suede couch and fall into it heavily before reaching for the

    remote that Alisha and I usually fought over when here.

    ¡°Are you hungry, thirsty? I can run you a bath?¡± he offers, and I peer over the back of the couch at him.

    ¡°Why are you being weird? I am fine, Jake,¡± I tell him, and he lets out a breath but nods his head.

    It was a little awkward at first. I usually came here with Alisha, and for the first time, I realized how

    much of the talking she did when we fell into semifortable silence.

    ¡°So what have you got nned? Your next move?¡± he asks, and I sigh, resting my head back on the

    couch and peering over at him. ¡°I was kinda hoping I could stay here for a while. I can help with your

    shop until I figure out what to do next?¡± Jake smiles

    and nods his head.

    ¡°Be nice to havepany here,¡± he tells me before plucking the remote from my fingers.

    ¡°But I am not watching this garbage,¡± he chuckles, and I wiggle up the couch before cing my feet

    over his legs.

    He turns some game on, and my brows furrow, having never seen him interested in sports. Usually, we

    watched chick flicks and did facials while here or girly stuff. Well, mainly, Alisha forced us to do girlie

    stuff, and we became her personal dolls.

    ¡°Since when do you like football?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Since always,¡± heughs. ¡°Why?¡± he asks, and I shrug, turning my attention back to the game ying.

    It took a couple of hours, but eventually, Alisha arrived, letting herself in with her spare keys, a bag

    tossed over her shoulder.

    ¡°I bought Pizza because I am a good best friend,¡± she calls, dumping the duffle bag on Jake¡®sp,

    making him grunt.

    ¡°I will take your bag, I guess,¡± he groans, clutching his balls.

    ¡°Her bag, I can¡®t stay. It will draw too much attention,¡±

    ¡°You¡®re not staying?¡± I ask her, and she smiles sadly.

    ¡°No, but I will be here every day until the heat dies down,¡±

    ¡°Heat?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Yeah, Axton shut the borders down; I had to bloody run here,¡± she tells me, pulling twigs from her hair.

    ¡°Caught a taxi from Stroud, real bitch carrying that while running,¡± she tells me, and I cringe.

    ¡°Don¡®t say sorry,¡± she snaps, pointing at me, and I flinch because I was about to say sorry for troubling

    her.

    ¡°You should have rung; I would havee and got you,¡± Jake tells her, cing my bag she carried

    here in his room.

    ¡°Currently, they are looking out the other side of the city. We can¡®t draw attention to this side for now.

    Not until you work out what you are going to do,¡± Alisha says, looking at me pointedly.

    ¡°And why are they looking at the other side of the city?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°I may have paid a rogue $500 to wear your clothes from the hospital and jump on a train. Some little

    birdie called it in an anonymous tip,¡± she says, handing me a pizza box. I chuckle.

    ¡°Yeah, it means I can¡®t stay here long. Dad would no doubt tell him where I am eventually,¡± I tell her

    with a sigh, knowing! would have to move on faster than I thought.

    ¡°Yeah, that isn¡®t happening,¡± She tells me, dropping onto the couch behind me. I lean against her. At

    the same time, Jake opens the pizza box in myp and takes a slice.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± I ask her, wondering what could possibly be happening in the city since I left.

    ¡°Your father was kicked from the council, and Axton¡®s wolf lost it when he confronted your father. Your

    father was rushed in for surgery,¡± I sat up.

    ¡°He what?¡±

    ¡°Axton challenged your father and kicked his damn ass. I damn near snorted when I saw your father

    get his ass handed to him on the news,¡± Alisha tells me while pulling her phone from her pocket. She

    flicks through her socials before pulling up the video and handing it to me.

    Despite what my father did, it was stomach¨Cturning to watch, especially when I saw my father go down

    and my mother screaming frantically for Axton to stop as he continued to tear into my father during a

    council hearing. Blood and fur were everywhere before I recognized Axton¡®s Beta ripped him off my

    father before he tore into his neck.

    ¡°Anyway, Axton holds control over the vast majority of the city now that he bought out thest council

    sanctions. But now it¡®s on hold for 21 days, so he can¡®t take the head council title

    because he attacked your father on neutral territory,¡± Alisha tells me. I don¡®t know what was worse,

    seeing my father nearly get killed or knowing Axton was now the one running the city.

    The ce could not be in worse hands, and I could only imagine the ridiculousws he would put in

    ce. ¡°Maybe it is a good thing we left?¡± Lexa tells me, also peering out and watching with me. I had to

    agree because god knows what would have be of me if I had stayed there under his rule,

    especially now that I was rogue. It was no secret that Axton had fought to have them kicked out of the

    city.

    ¡°That¡®s not all, though, Elena,¡± Alisha tells me. I groan and turn my head to look at her.

    ¡°Your medical files were leaked; Axton knows you¡®re pregnant. Your face was stered over every

    news channel.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± | curse.

    ¡°Yeah, and Axton now has his entire pack looking for you, especially since you stole his twins,¡±

    ¡°We don¡®t know they are his?¡± I tell her, and her eyebrows raise.

    ¡°Really, because when I saw that ultrasound, they looked like pups to me, not batteries or a vibrator,¡±

    sheughs. Jake snorts.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What it¡®s true we all know she isn¡¯t gettingid. It is why she is

    such a bitch. And sorry to tell you, but if it goes to court over the paternity, Purcellville, your purple

    stic penis shall not be dubbed the father¡± Alishaughs, and I elbow her.

 Chapter 11

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 11

    Axton POV

    A few hours earlier

    Derrick got me good, yet it didn¡®t save him from Khan. He knew it was all over the moment I shifted.

    Khan was a savage and feared by most Alpha¡®s in the city, and now Derrick knew why. I put up with his

    shit long enough, but to do that to his own daughter, my mate, he had to know it wasing.

    ¡°Will you sit still?¡± Eli hissed at me as he tried to stitch my arm. We were currently at the Council. I had

    been ced out the back after the fight broke out in chambers with Alpha Derrick. I got escorted out

    back while he got escorted to the hospital. Luckily for him, Elena was not in the same hospital because

    | would have finished what I started; I would have let Khan end him and take his pack, and banished

    his mate from the city.

    ¡°It¡®s just a scratch,¡± I tell him looking at my arm, the tissue protruding out like it was opened with a can

    opener.

    ¡°It is too deep to heal on its own, fucking stay still,¡± I roll my eyes at him, I have had worse and I was

    anxious to get back to check on my mate. I was hoping to take her back to the packhouse tonight.

    Hearing the door open. Elder Stiles, former Alpha of the Crident

    Pack before his son took over from him, stepped inside. His ck robe, which I found rather outdated,

    no way would they catch me wearing those old robes. I don¡®t give a fuck about their boring traditions.

    That dusty old robe looked older than him, and that was saying something.

    He looked as if he already had one foot in the grave, and his skin reminded me of moth¨Ceaten silk. His

    complexion would make Casper the ghost jealous, with its transparency, every vein prominent beneath

    his skin, to go with the white hair barely hanging onto his scalp. Werewolves age way slower once

    hitting adulthood. When we moved to the city, Eli told me Stiles was 183 years old, and he fucking

    looked it.

    ¡°Alpha Axton,¡± Elder Stile says, stepping into the room with hands sped in front of him.

    ¡°Elder,¡± I nod respectively. He sucks in a deep breath letting it out slowly.

    ¡°Neutral territory, son,¡± he says slowly, letting those words sink in.

    ¡°He swung first,¡± I had all intentions of getting the bastard as he left.

    ¡°I know, but we have rules for a reason. Neutral ground is a safe ce for packs to discuss: Alpha

    Derrick was being removed from the Council, not just for Elena¡®s involvement with you but

    because of the punishment he bestowed on her, and now you must be punished for your part,¡±

    Eli stops and sits back. ¡°We own the majority of the city now. You can¡®t remove my title or sanctioned

    land,¡± I tell him. Elder Stiles shakes his head.

    ¡°Not my intention, this city has been run by us for decades, by the Council, and I appreciate your desire

    to ...as you youngins say ¡®to get with the times. My son has been saying the same thing for years.¡± he

    tells me.

    ¡°So after discussion, we don¡®t want the punishment to extend or ruin your chances at Council, you still

    hold your rights and title within the city and will still be ced as the title goes as head of Council, but a

    punishment must be made. It doesn¡®t look good if the council members aren¡®t punished for their own

    indiscretions, Alpha,¡± I nodded my head feeling relieved I wasn¡®t going to challenge the other Alphas to

    keep the title.

    ¡°So what¡®s the verdict?¡±

    ¡°21¨Cday suspension, thend tax on your recent purchase shall be doubled, and you can¡®t take on your

    title in the Council for those 21 days. You can elect to appoint someone on your behalf to fill the spot

    until you can move into the official title, you can appeal the decision, but 21 days isn¡®t that long, Alpha,¡±

    he says, motioning toward Eli.

    I look at Eli; he nods his head quickly, and I know I didn¡®t have to ask but asking him to step into my

    role as Alpha for the next 21 days, I knew was a big ask of him. However, I can still pull the strings, but

    only from the sidelines for now, not in public.

    ¡°I ept,¡± I tell him, and Elder Stiles bows his head. ¡°We¡®ll handle all the legal processes upon your

    return. All council meetings have been suspended until then, Alpha,¡±

    ¡°What about the vampire issue, is that meeting not going ahead still?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°It isn¡®t an issue here yet. Surrounding cities, yes, but no sightings here. If one is made before that time,

    it would only be a matter of emergency, and rules will be overturned in that case,¡± I nod my head at his

    words, ¡°and you have fourteen days to pay for the title change over,¡±

    ¡°It¡®ll be paid by morning,¡± Eli tells him.

    ¡°Very well, Beta Eli, Alpha Axton,¡± he says before leaving, and I sit back as the door closes.

    ¡°I was honestly expecting a worse punishment,¡± Eli raises an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°Really, you are the head of the Council in 21 days. Would you want to piss off the man that controls

    the city? I expected less honestly, especially after what Khan did in there,¡± Eli tells me,

    and I shrug. Seemed to be a pretty easy punishment in my eyes.

    Once Eli was satisfied with his patch job, he allowed me to finally leave; Khan was still a little butt hurt

    about being suppressed by the sedative darts I had to pry from my damn ass. However, he was excited

    to be heading back to our mate.

    Once we arrived at the hospital, though, my men that were stationed there were in a flurry of disarray

    as they raced around the hospital, making me wonder what was going on. I cursed the sedatives

    because they stunned the mind link temporarily and I looked to Eli to see what was going on. He

    stiffens, knowing something I don¡®t as we enter utter chaos.

    The guard stationed at the end of her ward eyes widened. He looks around nervously before his

    shoulders drop. ¡°Alpha, we havee across an issue,¡± Eli grabs my arm and growls at the man.

    ¡°You didn¡®t think to use the link or fucking call us over this?¡±

    ¡°We thought we would find her. She couldn¡®t have gotten far,¡± he retorted.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I ask them, my heart racing knowing this had to have something to do

    with Elena.

    ¡°After her ultrasound, she went straight back to her room; she never left. I saw her friend leave, but she

    was in the room. I

    checked on her half an hourter, and she was no longer in the room,¡± he cringes and staggers back

    as Khan overrides the wolfsbane burning in our system and snarls a growl at him.

    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Alpha, but I think our Luna has run,¡± I look at Eli, turning toward the stairs where she is

    supposed to be when I stop.

    ¡°Wait, why was she having an ultrasound done?¡± I ask him, and he shrugs, looking unsure. Shaking my

    head, I race up the steps when I see the doctors in discussion in the center of the ward, looking as if

    they are about to go through a shift change. One of our pack doctors stood in the center, and the

    moment he saw me, he dropped his head. It was the only rank within a pack that had overriddenws

    against Alphas.

    The Council ensuredws to protect pack doctors; they are to serve and protect pack members, and

    being ordered by alphas could damage patient care. I agreed wholly until right now when I saw him

    pale and go to run.

    ¡°Doc!¡± | growl, and he freezes; I would break thosews that protected them if he ran from me. He

    sighs, turning slowly to face me as Eli finally catches up with me before putting himself between Doc

    and myself, making me look at him. I tilt my head to the side, looking at my Beta blocking me from the

    Doctor.

    ¡°Eli?¡±

    ¡°Not here,¡± Eli says when murmurs break out amongst the nursing staff, people move toward their

    doors in the ward to look at me standing in the main foyer. I nce around, wondering what is going

    on, when my eyes dart to the family waiting area to see the TV high up on the wall.

    Pushing past Eli, 1 move toward the small sitting area and peer up at the TV. The heading read.

    ¡®Luna on the run, and she stole Alpha Axton¡®s twins.¡®

    I blink at the screen, praying some new Alpha came here recently with the same name. However, I was

    yet to meet one who shared the same name. My stomach sinks when the fight from earlier ys out,

    saying I lost her after a distraction at the Council, and I turn to face Doc, who cowered behind Eli.

    ¡°Axton?¡±

    ¡°Is it true?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Yes, we can¡®t find her anywhere,¡±

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°What about¨C¡°I couldn¡®t say it, instead staring at the screen over my shoulder.

    ¡°Is Elena pregnant?¡± I ask him. Doc pales before nodding his head.

    ¡°She said she wanted to tell you. Had I known she was going to run-¡°I growl, my entire body shaking

    with the urge to shift.

    ¡°Fucking lock it down,¡± I snap at Eli. I had no fucking rank right now, and he had to do it.

    ¡°We have already locked down the hospital, Alpha,¡± Doc blubbers.

    ¡°Not the hospital. Lock down the fucking city,¡± | growl, looking at Eli, who nods before rushing off.

    ¡°You¡®ll be dealt withter. You report to the fucking packhouse after shift,¡± I tell him before stalking out

    after Eli before Khan killed him.

 Chapter 12

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 12

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons by jessica hall Chapter 12

    Elena POV

    A shiver rushes up my spine from theck of warmth before someone¡¯s hands move underneath me. It

    made me jolt awake as Jake picked me up from off the couch. The motion of feeling like I was falling

    had my arms moving quickly to wrap around his neck. Jake tucks me closer into his chest.

    ¡°I got you; I won¡¯t drop you,¡± Jake chuckled as my eyes flew open in rm. I sigh when I hear his voice.

    ¡°Where is Alisha?¡± | groan as he starts wandering down the hall toward his room.

    ¡°She is in the spare room,¡± he says, nudging his bedroom door open with his hip.

    ¡°I was fine on the couch,¡± I mumble.

    ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping on the couch,¡± he says before kissing my temple. My brows furrow, and I nce at

    him as he sets me down on his bed.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with him,¡± Lexa groans, waking up sluggishly and peering out my eyes as he moves around

    his room. He opens a drawer up on the mahogany dresser before tugging his shirt off over his head

    and wandering into the bathroom attached to his

    room. When hees out, he is only in his red boxers.

    Hard-toned muscles lined every inch of him that I could see: 1 watched as he tossed his dirty clothes in

    the hamper by the door before running his fingers through his tousled dark hair.

    ¡°Hubba hubba,¡± Lexa chuckles. ¡°Pitty,¡± she whines, wandering off, and I roll my eyes at her when he

    comes over to me with a shirt in his hands.

    1 yawn, going to take it from him when he grips the hem of my shirt and tugs it off over my head before

    unclipping my bra with two fingers, making me shriek.

    ¡°Jake!¡± I hissed at him, my hands moving to cover my breasts.

    Jake smirks before tugging his shirt over my head quickly. ¡°I have seen you naked before; calm down,¡±

    he tells me, reaching for my pants, I p his hands away, and heughs, walking around to the other

    side of the bed. He pulls the ck duvet back and climbs in.

    ¡°Hmm, maybe he wears bras. He got rid of that awfully quickly for a gay man,¡± Lexa says. My brows

    furrowed, and I could feel her unease. Jake has always been affectionate but has never done anything

    like that.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jake,¡± I remind Lexa. She growls a whine at me.

    ¡°Probably because we are tired,¡± I tell Lexa.

    Shaking my head, I slip the jeans off, hissing as I bend from the bruising that is taking forever to heal.

    Sitting back down, I pull the nket back.

    ¡°I could have shared with Alisha,¡± I tell him, plumping up my pillow and thenying down. Jake tugs the

    nket up over me.

    ¡°Alisha is on a single bed. Here is fine; I like you close,¡± he tells me, and l yawn. Yet Lexa felt uneasy at

    his words. Too tired to think much of it, I roll on my side only for Jake to drape his arm across my waist

    and tug me closer, the heat of his chest seeping into my back, his scent soothing and familiar.

    *******

    The following morning.

    Knock, Knock, Knock. Raps quickly on the bedroom door, and I groan as Alisha bursts into the room,

    pulling a cami over her huge boobs.

    ¡°When did you get your nips pierced,¡± Jake chuckles as she pulls the cami down.

    ¡°She got them done on her birthday,¡± I tell him, and he pulls a face.

    ¡°EL, I gotta head back. Do you need anything; I can break into the packhouse,¡± she tells me, and I roll

    my eyes, knowing she would break in if I asked her to. She ducks down using Jake¡¯s dresser mirror to

    fix her fadingvender hair, bunching it up and tying it in a bun. She then steals his deodorant after

    sniffing it. She sprays herself.

    ¡°No, but check on Luke for me,¡± I tell her, rubbing my eyes and sitting up on one elbow. ¡°And why are

    you going back?¡± I ask her nervously.

    ¡°More importantly, what happens to your nips when you shift,¡± Jake asks. Alisha pops her hip.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave that for your imagination,¡± she tells him, and I smile as her eyes move back to mine.

    ¡°Pack meeting, I don¡¯t show up; it will look odd. Don¡¯t worry, and I am using the old tunnels under the

    city; I won¡¯t be seening and going. I will be back as soon as I can to n our next move,¡± she tells

    me, and I nod.

    ¡°Or Elena can stay here,¡± Jake tells her, and I nce at him over my shoulder.

    ¡°Ah, no, she can¡¯t, Jake. For a while, she can, but she needs to find another pack. It¡¯s the only

    protection she will have; Axton doesn¡¯t hold control over neighboring cities. If she registers her name

    with the supernatural council, Axton will locate her here

    straight away,¡± Alisha tells him.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I nod, knowing unregistered shifters held hefty fines and prison time, as well as pack punishment. I got

    off luckyst time with my father¡¯s punishment, I doubt I would be so lucky next time, and that wasn¡¯t a

    risk I was willing to take, given my condition.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t register,¡± Jake says as if it is that easy. It was alright for him. He was human and didn¡¯t

    have to live with the conditions we did.

    ¡°And how is she supposed to get maternity care, Jake?¡± Alisha asks him.

    ¡°I can put her on my insurance,¡±

    ¡°Again, she would be located by the supernatural council and forced to register. Axton has ess to

    those records. Especially now that he owns the city,¡± Alisha shakes her head.

    ¡°I gotta go. We can discuss it when I get back. For now, we need to buy time until we think of

    something,¡± she says, rushing out the door before stopping, her hand gripping the door.

    ¡°Keys are on the counter. Park it by the old silos. The car won¡¯t be seen there,¡± Jake tells her.

    ¡°Love you!¡± she tells him, he chuckles, and Iy back down.

    ¡°Wait, you know where the tunnels are?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Ah, yeah, I picked Alisha up from there before,¡± he says, draping his arm across my waist and burying

    his face in my hair.

    ¡°Hmm, you smell like me,¡± heughs, snuggling closer, his hand sneaking underneath my shirt and

    caressing my stomach when his rm goes off. It res its annoying tune loudly, and he smacks it to

    shut it off.

    ¡°Argh, no. I might not open today and stay home with you.¡± He groans.

    ¡°Go to work; I am fine on my own,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Or you coulde with me,¡± he tells me, sitting up and wandering to the bathroom.

    ¡°Is he acting strange to you?¡± Lexa asks me when the bathroom door closes. I shrug, pulling the

    nket back so I could help him at his shop. He seemed normal though he was a little bit more touchy-

    feely than usual.

 Chapter 13

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 13

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons by jessica hall Chapter 13

    Axton POV

    Tossing my jacket on the back of the couch, I fall onto it. Eli followed me into the room and I could feel

    our entire pack¡¯s nervous energy around me. Khan had them searching all night. My men were

    exhausted and Khan was bing a raging beast at the thought of losing his mate, so Eli forced us

    home while our patrols kept searching. Not knowing was driving me crazy, I needed to find her, or Khan

    would be untameable.

    We had searched everywhere, every corner of this damn city except her old pack. There was no way

    Alpha Derrick would allow me on his territory without a fight, not that he was in much of a position to

    fight right now. Yet, at the moment, I held no power to go storming onto his pack territory and

    demanding to look around for his daughter. This twenty-one-day suspension was going to be

    punishing, and it was really bing a hindrance.

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What about her friend, the purple-haired girl,¡± I ask Eli, and he flicks through the list of all her

    associates we had from when we were watching her.

    ¡°Already ounted for, she hasn¡¯t left home or made any phone calls to her. Elena¡¯s phone also

    appears to be switched off,¡± Eli tells me, and Khan growls menacingly in my head hearing him. He was

    furious with me, and I knew I wouldn¡¯t get anywhere with him any time soon, as far as he was

    concerned I should

    have forcefully marked her. Khan was unforgiving that she managed to slip through our fingers. He

    med me because of the leaked video, yet it was the only way to get Derrick tossed out of the

    council. All i do know is when I find her I would be handcuffing her to the fucking bed, she won¡¯t be

    escaping me a second time.

    Only problem was now locating her and dragging her back here.

    ¡°Send out an alert to the neighboring cities. If she enters or tries to join another pack, I want to know

    about it,¡± I tell Eli.

    ¡°For what? She hasn¡¯t done anything,¡± Eli says, and I rub my temples and curse under my breath. This

    was so fucked up, and I can¡¯t believe she had taken off like this. And with my twins. ¡°I don¡¯t know,

    Kidnapping! Something,¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking about this, Axton. How can she have a warrant ced on her for kidnapping, she

    can¡¯t kidnap herself?¡± Eli tried to reason but at this point I was bing unreasonable. If I didn¡¯t find

    her soon I didn¡¯t trust Khan to not steal control from me and if that happens we were going to have a

    serious problem on our hands.

    ¡°What if she aborts them?¡± Khan growls at me, pacing inside my head. My miniscule control over him

    waning with every second.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. Why would she?¡± I snap at Khan. My head was pounding from stress and I was now

    over tired which was not

    helping at all. I doubt I would get any sleep any time soon with Khan snarling in my head and trying to

    overthrow me for control either.

    ¡°You¡¯re forgetting numbskull, she fucking rejected us,¡± Khan snaps at me, my aura presses out with his

    anger and I hear Eli take a step back from me.

    ¡°But the bond is intact. We never epted it.¡± I remind Khan trying to calm my angry wolf.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that. Our mark is not on her neck. We may be able to feel her, but that doesn¡¯t mean

    she can fucking feel us. It is severed on her side.¡± he snarls at me. My entire body trembles with that

    realization and his fury. She rejected me, as in, she has no ties to me. None. Yet I could feel her

    perfectly, and until I rejected her, the bond would remain. What if she does get rid of them?

    ¡°Alpha, what do you want me to do?¡± Eli asks nervously, and I grip my hair in frustration. Trying to think

    of where she would have gone.

    ¡°There is no way she left the city, right?¡± I ask Eli, looking up at him. He swallows and shrugs.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we don¡¯t know how long she was gone for, only the sighting on the train, but we searched

    every station and that train, she never got off, I am pretty sure it was wrong

    information, we couldn¡¯t even find her scent anywhere,¡± I growl and look up at him as he tosses the

    folder he held on the table and leaned against it.

    ¡°So she jumped?¡± I asked incredulously. Given her state, I couldn¡¯t see that being possible without

    severely hurting herself.

    ¡°Possibly, we have no way to know for sure,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°Get a hold of the supernatural council. She has to register somewhere, also put out a missing person

    alert,¡± I tell him, leaning back on the couch and staring up at the ceiling.

    We had not seen her with anyone besides Alisha, her brother or family. She had no life outside of her

    father¡¯s ruling except the few times she snuck to the club. It made no sense. Her life was purely

    mapped out by the schedule her father made, where he went, Elena went, and she even worked at the

    same ce, he had tabs on her wherever she went so if anyone knew it was him.

    She never left the city during the time we were watching her, she also never missed pack meetings

    except for that night, and our insider told us she wasn¡¯t on pack territory, but then again, he was also

    only one of Derrick¡¯s pack members. He held hardly any significance within the pack ranks, so I doubt

    our informant would have been told if they were hiding her.

    ¡°And then what? We fucking wait?¡± Khan growls at me, making

    my already pounding head throb more.

    ¡°Do you have a better fucking idea?¡± Khan growls angrily pacing back and forth waiting for me to let my

    guard down so he can hunt her down himself. If only I marked her and made her mark me. If I did I

    would be able to find her, our link would lead me straight to her. I clicked my tongue, I should have

    marked her at the hospital and forced her to mark me in return.

 Chapter 14

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 14

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons by jessica hall Chapter 14

    Elena POV

    Two Days Later

    Alisha was our eyes and ears in the city. She said Axton had turned the entire city upside down. She

    had also been under watch and couldn¡®t make it back here. Our onlymunication was her using the

    phone at her work. We had a sneaky suspicion with everything going on that Axton may have done

    something to her phone by the strange buzzing she noticed when she called inte to work the day

    after she left.

    Hearing that, I decided to bunker down in Jake¡®s apartment. I was going stir¨Ccrazy and couldn¡®t go

    anywhere because alerts had been ced in every shifter¨Cpopted city. My only chance right now

    was to stay in this human town and hope none had ess to the supernatural news.

    ¡°Come to work with me. It¡®s a slow day today. Hardly anyonees in on Wednesdays. Besides, no

    one here will question you. You know how superstitious this town is,¡± Jake tells me as he pulls on his

    work shirt. Jake worked at the cafel general store he owned. It also had an arcade attached where the

    local kids came in after school.

    I shook my head, worried about being spotted, no doubt Axton was still looking, and I knew he had

    probably expanded that to

    the neighboring towns.

    Jake sighs, ¡°You can¡®t stay in the apartment all the time. You haven¡®t been outside since you got here.

    It isn¡®t healthy,¡± Jake tells me as he wanders over to where I sit on the bed. He drops his hands on

    either side of my hips and presses his forehead against mine, and I let out a breath, knowing any

    longer here, I was going to lose my mind. Shifters were pack creatures, and being unable to leave was

    like locking a dog in a cage. Every day I was bing antsier.

    ¡°How about youe to themune with me then? We can stop by the shop quickly; I just need to

    pick a few things up and do a delivery,¡± he tells me.

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Commune?¡± I ask him, having never heard of thismune in the entire three years I had known

    Jake.

    ¡°The rogue settlement, they will not care who you are. They¡®re outsiders too. And they are far enough

    away from the town that no one would see you. No one really goes out there besides me anyway,¡±

    ¡°Wait, why do you go out there, and how do you know about it?¡± || ask him.

    ¡°Thedy I bought this ce off, it was one of the conditions of me buying it, she wasn¡®t like the rest of

    the folk around here, she ran supplies to rogue settlements every few weeks. When she

    sold the ce she made it a condition of me getting this ce so cheap,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°And they let you out there? You¡®re human?¡± I ask him, and he shrugs.

    ¡°Mary introduced me to them before she went into the nursing home, it took them a little while to get

    used to me, but I am the only way for them to get decent supplies under the radar of the councils,¡± he

    tells me. My brows furrow, and I chew the inside of my lip, it would be nice to get out of here for even a

    little while.

    ¡°Don¡®t look so worried. You¡®ll be fine. You can wait in the car if you like,¡± he tells me before pressing his

    lips to my forehead.

    I lean away, finding his growing affections toward me odd. He smiles at me goofily, and I roll my eyes at

    him.

    ¡°Is that a yes?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Fine, but I am waiting in the car. They may know you, but I have never been to one of those

    settlements. I wasn¡®t even aware there was one here,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Deal,¡± he says, pecking my lips, and I jerk away from him.

    ¡°Jake!¡± I scolded him.

    ¡°Yes, Elena,¡± he says, and my head bes fuzzy as he stares

    at me with those dazzling blue eyes. A cheeky smile graces his face as he leans closer while I lean

    back before falling backward onto my elbows.

    ¡°Jake,¡± I growl at him, pushing on his shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡®t pretend you do like me, Elena,¡± he says, leaning closer his knee pressed between my legs.

    ¡°Of course I like you, you¡®re my best friend, but you¡®re being a creep,¡± I tell him with a nervousugh.

    ¡°What if I don¡®t want to be your friend?¡± he asks. ¡°What if I want to be more?¡± My eyes widened at his

    words. Lexaes forward, also just as confused.

    ¡°But you¡®re gay?¡± Jakeughs, pressing closer, forcing mepletely on my back as he presses

    himself between my legs.

    ¡°I am not gay,¡± he all but purrs at me when I feel his hard erection pressing against the cotton of my

    shorts. I gasp wiggling up the bed.

    Jake sighs when I shove him off. ¡°What?¡± | demand, and he shakes his head but allows me up.

    ¡°I allowed your father to think I was. There was no way he was going to let me hang around you had he

    known I was straight,¡± Jake tells me. He had a point. If my father knew, he would have

    banned me from seeing Jake. My father I knew would have decided whom I married, and he had

    dictated my rtionships, and every aspect of my life for as long as I remember.

    I still remember the fit he chucked when he caught me with Jake and Alisha when we got lost after

    sneaking out of the city that night, and he gave us a ride home. Alisha told my father he was gay. Jake

    agreed; I didn¡®t realize it was a lie and it didn¡®t save me from the ass whooping I got from sneaking out

    ¡°Does Alisha know you¡®re not gay?¡± Jake shrugs. ¡°Well, you all assumed I was. I just went along with it,

    so I could still be your friend,¡± he shrugs. This was absolutely insane to think I had never questioned it.

    For three years, he pretended to be Gay? How did we not know?

    ¡°Think Elena, have you ever seen me with another man? Surely you weren¡®t that blind to me liking

    you?¡± he asks.

    ¡°I thought you were gay!¡± I told him.

    ¡°Well, surprise! I¡®m not,¡± he says, passing me a jacket.

    ¡°Put this on. It is a little cold out,¡± he tells me. I take it, eyeing him.

    ¡°Well, some good news finally, our eye candy is fuckable,¡± Lexa purrs in my head watching as he

    finishes getting ready for work. I roll my eyes at my horny wolf.

    ¡°We are not looking for a rebound and I am damn pregnant,¡± | tell her.

    ¡°Axton was not a mate, but a one¨Cnight stand, he made that perfectly clear when he put that video out.

    Mates don¡®t hurt mates! Therefore it became nothing more than that. So Jake can¡®t be a rebound when

    our mate was a prick. We rejected him, doesn¡®t mean we have to be celibate, either you take him

    or I will¡± Lexa tells me, licking her chops and making vile noises in my head.

    Ignoring her, I turn my attention back to Jake.

    ¡°And we are not going to talk about how you lied to me for three years?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°I never lied to you, I lied to your father. Had you asked instead of believing the drunken ramblings of

    Alisha, I would have told you,¡± Jake tells me, and I try to think back to everything I know about him. But

    he was right. I never knew him to have a boyfriend, and he has never spoken of another person.

 Chapter 15

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 15

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 15

    Jake had to walk all the way out of town to the silos two days ago after Alisha left to retrieve his car.

    She left the keys on the back tire for when she returned. Once it was clear she wasn¡®t returning, Jake

    walked out there to retrieve it and bring it back to his apartment.

    It didn¡®t take him long to get there and back, he was pretty in shape, and I noticed he went jogging

    every morning and afternoon. Having returned from his morning run, I heard him walk into the bedroom

    from the bathroom.

    ¡°Jake? Is that you?¡± I call out from the shower. He pushes the door open and wiggles his eyebrows at

    me. His scent was strong, his shirt drenched in sweat from his morning run.

    ¡°Jake!¡± I snap at him, trying to close the shower curtain, but he yanks it open. He pulls his shirt off and

    drops his pants, and I look away from him, turning my back on him.

    ¡°You should be used to nudity being a shifter,¡± Jake tells me, stepping into the shower behind me and

    readjusting the shower higher.

    ¡°I am, it is your nudity I am not used to,¡± I admit. Not that it bothered me, but the man looked like he

    was carved from marble, as if the gods had carved him to perfection.

    ¡°I could get used to his nudity,¡± Lexa purrs in my head. ¡°Damn, he is mighty fine for a human,¡± Lexa

    purrs, urging me to take a

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    peek at him when I feel the heat of his chest, pressing against my back as he reaches for the soap

    from the niche. I shuffle forward closer to the wall.

    ¡°What¡®s wrong, Elena? Does my proximity make you nervous?¡± heughs, pressing his lips to my

    shoulder.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just different. I¡®m not used to you being so touchy. Especially now that I know you were lying

    about being gay,¡± | retort. Not that it bothered me, I would be lying if I said I wasn¡®[t attracted him.

    ¡°I never lied. You made up your assumptions about me,¡± Jake tells me before I feel his hands on my

    back as he washes me.

    ¡°Jake!¡± I hiss at him and his roaming hands. I nce at him over my shoulder when he grabs my hips,

    spinning me around to face him. His eyes trail over me, looking over every inch of me with no shame at

    all that he was checking me out.

    ¡°I don¡®t get why it¡®s so shocking that I want you. And you can get used to it. Now that I have you all to

    myself, I no longer need to hide how badly I want you,¡± he tells me, crowding closer.

    ¡°I am a werewolf. You¡®re human, Jake,¡± I whisper as he presses himself against me.

    ¡°So, it doesn¡®t change how I feel about you and have always felt about you?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t, and you are confusing my wolf,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Lexa wille around to it, to the idea of me,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°She has no issues with you, she is a hussy, bloody horny wolf. But we can¡®t, Jake,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Why can¡®t we, I want you, and you said it yourself. Lexa doesn¡®t mind me,¡± he says, pressing closer

    and Lexa purrs in my head at his closeness.

    ¡°Jake, I am pregnant with my mate¡®s children,¡± he shrugs, not caring about that detail.

    ¡°Ex mate, you rejected him. And we can raise them together; / don¡®t care that you¡®re pregnant, Elena,¡±

    he tells me and my eyes flutter closed when I feel his lips trail up my neck, my body tenses as desire

    courses through me as his hands trail gently over my skin.

    ¡°Just let me get used to the idea of you not being gay before ! jump in bed with you,¡± I tell himing

    back to my senses and pushing him away. He shakes his head, pecking my cheek.

    ¡°But that isn¡®t a no?¡± he smiles, cheekily.

    ¡°It isn¡®t a yes either,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Fine, I will back off for now,¡± he adds at the end before reaching

    for the shampoo. ¡°Turn around,¡± he whispers, tapping my hip, and I do. Jake washes my hair while I

    finish cleaning the rest of myself. He seemed different, and I could see how easy it would be to be with

    Jake. Uplicated, he didn¡¯t care I was pregnant, didn¡®t care for werewolf politics, and I wished it

    was that simple and easy for me to wrap my head around.

    Yet as we finished showering he didn¡®t push for more, although I did find Jake¡®s closenessforting,

    so much different from Axton. Jake was good, Axton was toxic and I would never be able to forgive him

    for what he did, and I knew Lexa felt the same way. She felt betrayed by him and was now d I

    rejected him.

    After finishing our shower Jake hops out and hands me a towel. My eyes roam over him and my face

    heats as I snuck a peak between his legs. He was very well endowed. Who was kidding, I did find Jake

    attractive and always had since we met.

    For so long I had though of him as off limits because I assumed he was gay. Maybe it would work out,

    yet some nagging feeling told me it was wrong to want him, so I turned my attention to find clothes.

    Jake had gone and bought me some clothes since the few things Alisha left here for me weren¡®t exactly

    comfortable or the sort of clothes I would normally wear.

    After drying off and getting dressed, we made our way downstairs. His store was directly underneath

    his apartment. Moving down the back entrance, we came out inside his storefront.

    Jake walked through the ce, flicking the lights on. Walking along the shelves, he started cing

    groceries on the counter by the register.

    ¡°Need any help?¡± I ask him, and he peers over at me.

    ¡°Nah, I just gotta grab a box to put it in,¡± he tells me, and I nod, looking for a box to start stacking the

    supplies for the rogue settlement

    ¡°Where are the boxes?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°I will grab them. They are down in the basement,¡± he tells me, and I move toward the door not wanting

    to be useless and help.

    ¡°It¡®s okay, I don¡®t mind,¡± I tell him, reaching for the door handle. Opening the door, I flick the basement

    light on and walk down the stairs when Jake grabs my arm.

    ¡°No, I will get a box. You head back upstairs. The basement is a mess. I don¡®t want you getting hurt by

    tripping over something. You have been through enough and just now healing up,¡± Jake says.

    ¡°It¡®s fine, I don¡®t mind,¡± I tell him, moving down as a step. Jake tugs me back to him, pressing his lips to

    my cheek.

    ¡°You haven¡®t eaten. Go grab something to eat while I find a box,¡± he tells me, and I roll my eyes at him

    as Jake steps past me

    giving me a nudge to go back upstairs.

    Turning, I head back upstairs and grab an apple from the small fruit section and a bottle of juice from

    the fridge. Jake returns momentster with a box and loads it full of the supplies he stacked on the

    counter.

    ¡°Ready?¡± he asks, and I hop off the stool I was sitting on before following him out of the store to the

    back where he parked his car. Jake ces the box in the trunk while I nervously nce around,

    worried about running into somebody.

    ¡°Elena, you¡®re fine. Get in the car,¡± he tells me and I sigh before realizing I was being silly. No one

    came back here and Jake¡®s windows were heavily tinted, even if someone did see me doubt they knew

    who I was.

 Chapter 16

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 16

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 16

    The drive to the settlement took roughly half an hour. It was deep within the forest along a dirt track that

    snaked between the trees and kept the ce obscured from the road. What I wasn¡®t expecting was to

    find it was a pretty small but established little settlement. What looked like an old abandoned

    warehouse had been turned into makeshift apartments. As we approached and Jake parked on the

    grass, I could see women moving about, rushing off in different directions.

    A few eyed the car, and I got a few curious looks from those walking past. Three women stood by a

    clothesline that was running between the trees, hanging out sheets. Jake stops the car and climbs out.

    However, one thing I noticed was that it was all women, not a man in sight.

    Despite Jake¡®s ims that they were used to him now, they did not all lookfortable with him here,

    or was it me they weren¡®tfortable with? That much was certain as he climbed out, and the rogue

    women took off except those that stood by the makeshift clothesline. Jake pops the trunk, and I watch

    as he moves toward them with the box in his hands.

    I expected him to give it to them and return when I saw him talking to the older woman. Her eyes

    darted to me sitting in the passenger seat before she nodded, and they both walked off into the old

    abandoned warehouse together. The other two women watch them go until Jake waves for them to

    follow him.

    ¡°I thought he said they were used to him,¡± Lexa asks as we watch them disappear inside with him. I

    thought it was a little

    strange too. They almost appeared frightened.

    ¡°Well, they are rogue. You know how skittish they are; I¡®m aplete stranger to them. I¡®m sure it¡®s

    nothing,¡± I tell her before realizing I, too, was now a rogue. This ce here was probably my future, and

    that thought kind of scared me. So I could see how these women would be a little wary of people in the

    settlement, yet as Jake said, his tiny slice of kindness was probably heavily relied on because I could

    tell they didn¡®t have much out here besides their few vegetable gardens, and what I

    could tell of their belongs it was either hand made or in bad condition. Even the sheets the woman

    were hanging on the clothesline were holey and stained. I wanted to help them, yet had no idea how.

    They were so far out and in a remote ce.

    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    The human town I knew wouldn¡®t be so weing, and I understood why they remained out here, off

    the grid and away from everyone. If the council learned of them, they would be kicked out and probably

    fined for not registering, or if this ce was registered, why weren¡®t they receiving aid? Now that I

    began to look at the few women I did see. Some were sporting slowly healing bruises.

    No one wants to be ostracized from their pack, but many she wolves had little to no protection from

    their mates or family. It was one of the main reasons I wanted to be Alpha. No one deserved to be

    beaten and abused. Packs always turned a blind eye unless it became broadcasted on the news. Even

    then, the punishments were only a p on the wrist. The victim was never helped, and their treatment

    would be even worse than

    before if they reported it.

    The only option was to run and be rogue, leaving your family, possessions, and whatever ranking

    they might have held behind. Looking at my own situation, I was proof of that.

    My father was one inch shy of murdering my unborn children and me. I truly did nothing wrong; Axton

    was my fated mate. I rejected him, but instead of my father going after Axton for posting our video, he

    took it out on me. I was a victim twice over.

    So, I felt for these women out here on their own. I would have to find out more from Jake. Maybe Alisha

    and I coulde up with a way to help them.

    I was about to hop out of the car when Jake came back out of the building. He smiles, walking back to

    the car, and the woman he went inside with, watched him from the giant warehouse doors. He gives

    them a wave, and the older woman nods in return before he climbs in the car.

    ¡°That¡®s it. You just drop supplies and leave?¡± I ask him as he clips in his seatbelt.

    ¡°Pretty much, I try toe out here once a week, sometimes more depending on what they need,¡±

    ¡°How do they contact you?¡± I ask him. He rummages through his

    pocket before handing me a list. I nce it over, and it is a list of stuff they are running out of or will

    need soon.

    ¡°So what do you get for doing all this?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Nothing, as I said. It was part of me getting the ce so cheap,¡± he tells me as he winds down his

    window. His scent wafts to me, and I could smell the rogue women¡®s scent on him, making me curious

    as to how many lived here for it to be so

    strong

    As he was turning his car around, I decided to ask. ¡°So, how many live out here?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Around twenty give or take, a few kids too,¡± he tells me while driving down the long driveway. I nod,

    looking at the list they gave him, my brows furrowing at how so many could live off the minimum

    especially knowing there are children there.

    ¡°I don¡®t get why a human woman was helping them in the first ce,¡± I tell him; I found it odd. We

    usually stuck with our own kind.

    ¡°Mary¡®s daughter, she is a werewolf, the older woman you saw me talking to, that is her

    granddaughter,¡±

    ¡°But Mary is human,¡± I tell him, and he just nods his head. It wasn¡®tpletely unheard of, yet more of

    a taboo thing and frowned upon, a werewolf can have a child with a human, but

    that didn¡®t mean the governments wanted them breeding together, which is why shifters lived

    separately from the human poptions. ncing down at the list again, I sighed before looking at

    Jake.

    ¡°What?¡± he asks, plucking the list from my fingers.

    ¡°Nothing, I just feel bad knowing they are out here with no help,¡±

    ¡°They have help, it may not be much, but they are used to being on their own and prefer it that way. I

    help how I can, but for the most part, they stick to themselves, not wanting to draw

    attention to themselves.¡±

 Chapter 17

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 17

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 17

    When we got back, I went back to the apartment at Jake¡®s insistence. Jake said I needed to take it

    easy, reminding me it wasn¡®t just me but two little lives I was now carrying. I left him to it. I, however,

    wasn¡®t going to sit around being useless and take his kindness for granted. So I began to gather all the

    laundry and stripped out of my clothes. Alisha only packed one set of my pajamas, and I had to borrow

    one of his shirts until everything was clean.

    After doing that, I made his bed and the one Alisha slept in. However, I didn¡®t stop there. Before I

    realized it, I had cleaned every inch of Jake¡®s apartment. He still had a few hours left at the shop and I

    began to look for something we could eat for dinner. I found veggies and some chicken that I could

    make for us. Hopefully we hear from Alisha soon, I didn¡®t need her getting into any trouble because of

    me, and it had been a day since |st spoke to her.

    I left the chicken to soak in salted buttermilk while I chopped up potatoes to mashter. The mixed

    veggies were done, and I set them to the side on the warmer. The grease was ready, and I began to

    batter the chicken, tossing it into the fryer. The chicken was done in no time as I set to the task to mash

    up the potatoes. Lost in my task I hadn¡®t heard the door open or Jake¡®s return.

    Jake was so quiet when he entered I didn¡®t even realize he hade up behind me, making me jump

    when he spoke, ¡°Something smells delicious. What are you making?¡±

    ¡°Were you trying to give me a heart attack? Don¡®t sneak up on me like that,¡± I said as I popped him in

    the arm.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡®t mean to scare you. So tell me, what did you make for us tonight?¡± he asks, resting his

    hands on my hips and peering over my shoulder.

    Jake had this look in his eyes that was drawing me in as I peeked at him over my shoulder; I had to

    snap myself out of it. Only to realize he was flush with my body.

    ¡°Don¡®t you look tempting in my shirt,¡± he said, running his nose along the column of my neck to behind

    my ear.

    This was going to be rather difficult to get used to. I would be lying to myself if I said I had never

    wondered what it would be like to be with Jake. He had the most memorizing eyes, a handsome face,

    and a rock¨Chard body. But I couldn¡®t; it felt almost wrong in a sense.

    Something nagging at me. I know I rejected that asshole of an Alpha and an even more of a piss poor

    excuse of a mate. I just couldn¡®t wrap my head around being with him while I carried another man¡®s

    children:

    However, Lexa had to add her two cents, ¡°Why not look at what we got because of Axton? We lost our

    pack and almost our lives because of that prick. I¡®m d you rejected him. Could you imagine the shit

    he would have put us through if we had gone

    back to him? I don¡®t know about you, but it could have been worse than how we lived with dear old

    dad.¡±

    Before I could blink, Jake¡®s lips trailed along my neck and over my shoulder, where his shirt had fallen

    down, exposing it. ¡°Jake,¡± I breathed when he spun me, pushing me against the counter. His lips

    connected with mine hungrily. I don¡®t know why but I parted my lips, giving him ess until that feeling

    started again that this was wrong, and I pushed him away, ¡°Jake, we shouldn¡®t. I shouldn¡®t be doing

    this. We should stop,¡± I tell him.

    Jake steps closer. ¡°Give me one good reason why Elena, tell me you don¡®t want me to,¡± he says, his

    lips mere inches away from mine. Yet my mind couldn¡®t seem to conjure up any reason other than the

    ones I had already given him, which clearly weren¡®t enough. And I couldn¡®t say I didn¡®t want him

    because did; I always had liked Jake.

    Jake smiles seductively, dipping his head. His lips gently brush mine, and I gasp, and Lexa¡®s desire for

    him only enhanced mine.

    I kiss him back, my arms locking around his neck, Jake seeing that I was not pushing him away groans

    against my lips, his body pressing harder against mine as his hands trail to my hips. With strength that

    should have surprised me, he grips my hips and lifts me. My legs lock around his waist, and I pull my

    lips from his.

    ¡°What about dinner?¡±

    ¡°Fuck dinner. I¡®d rather eat you instead,¡± Jake chuckles, reaching for the kill¨Coff switch for the stove. He

    flicks it off quickly before hoisting me higher. His lips travel down my neck, nipping and licking my skin,

    my fingers in his hair tug his head back before crash my lips against his.

    Jake groans lewdly and we don¡®t even make it back to his room before he rips his shirt off me. Iugh

    when my back hits the wall making a photo frame fall off, and smashes on the floor | just vacuumed.

    His lips became more demanding as he tasted my skin. His hands were squeezing my ass as he

    ground the bulge of his pants against me.

    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    My hands move between us as I fiddle with his belt buckle, tugging on it to undo it when he grips the

    side of my panties. Tearing them and making me hiss as they tear at the side, burning my skin at the

    force.

    My heart was racing with every touch, my skin igniting with each caress of his hands when he grunted

    into my ear, just making the need greater

    ¡°Fuck,¡± I breathed, managing to tug his belt off. Jake helps me push his pants over his hips, letting

    them fall to the ground before stepping out of them, all while keeping me pressed against the wall. His

    cock lines up with my entrance, and I rock my hips, wanting to feel him inside me.

    Then, he pushed his hips forward. I felt the tip of his cock slip against my wet pussy. Forcefully, he

    shoved inside.

    ¡°Yes!¡± I cried out, feeling that initial shock of pain.

    The huge tip of his cock was stretching me out. I could feel it forcing me open.

    Grunting, he thrust forward again, slipping the rest of his impressive length into me. I cried out again, a

    deep moan, as | felt him fill up my insides until there was no room left. He was at my very limit, as deep

    as possible from this angle.

    My whole body was shuddering with pleasure as he pulled out and mmed back inside. Moaning into

    my ear, and pinning me against the wall, he started to pump his hips back and forth hard. Each time

    that his huge cock mmed into me, I felt my inner walls quiver, and I cried out with pleasure.

    As he got used to the feeling of me, he started to thrust faster and harder, ying my body like a well¨C

    tuned instrument. He pumped himself in and out of me with swift and strong thrusts of hisrge hips.

    He was so close to me that I could feel his stomach rub against my clit with each one. Gripping his hair,

    1 tug his head back, my lips molding around his as I kiss him, rocking my hips as much as I can while

    his grip on my ass grows tighter and he thrusts inside me hitting my G¨Cspot.

    ¡°Fuck you feel good,¡± He mumbles against my lips before

    swallowing my moans, he pulls away from the wall slightly, gripping my hips, I arched my back leaving

    only my shoulders against the wall as I felt the pleasure start to overwhelm me when Jake pounded

    into me, bearing most of my weight on his

    arms.

    Secondster he ms back against the wall, his hand fisting my hair as he tugs my head back and his

    lips travel down my neck, nipping and biting at my skin. It hurt and I knew he broke the skin but his

    tongue was quick to soothe over any pain, leaving me a moaning mess again.

    The sudden shock of pain made me cry out when he gripped my hair, and I felt my pussy somehow get

    even tighter around his huge cock. I was squeezing him, convulsing, as I came hard while Jake drove

    himself into me.

    My toes curled, and my eyes rolled into the back of my head as my body shuddered helplessly against

    his. He thrust into me harder and faster, on the brink of pain, but I loved every second of his brutal

    thrusts as he chased his own release, bringing me greater pleasure as I came hard on his cock.

    Momentster and after a few more thrusts he stills inside me, his cock twitches, and my insides warm

    as he finally finds his own release.

    We try to catch our breath when the door opens suddenly and I shriek as Alisha strolls into the

    apartment. She stops, her bags slipping from her fingers and hitting the floor, and her mouth agape.

    Jake and I scramble for our clothes.

    ¡°About fucking time,¡± she says kicking the door shut before she stops. ¡°Wait, I thought you were gay?¡±

    she says looking at Jake.

    ¡°Not gay!¡± Jake tells her.

    ¡°Well I can see that now since I just found you balls deep in my best friend,¡± she retorts and my face

    heats at her words as | quickly tug my shirt back on before racing to the room to get pants..

 Chapter 18

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 18

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 18

    Axton POV

    One minute I was asleep the next I woke up in the worst pain | had ever felt in my life, I couldn¡®t

    breathe, I couldn¡®t think past the pain ripping through my chest. Khan howled in agony making my head

    feel like it split in two before my ws slipped out and started ripping my chest apart as if he alone

    could rip our heart out just to stop the pain.

    The next I felt nothing. Everything went ck, time escaped me and I could hear their screams, feel

    Khan¡®s rage as I fought for control but he shoved me further back and until I stopped fighting at all, the

    pain was too much and I had lost control, and I was too pained to fight him, so I let him loose and gave

    up, knowing it was pointless to try.

    However, when I came to and when suddenly control was given back to me, I relished the pain of my

    bones snapping and realigning, anything to stop the pain that burned through my chest and seared my

    soul.

    That reliefsted only moments when I came back to my surroundings, I was drenched in blood and

    surrounded by my patrols with guns raised and it made me realize why I was given control suddenly

    because of tranquilizers. My world spun as I saw the concrete drenched in blood rush toward my face. I

    stared at the body of one of my men next to me when everything was ck once again.

    Khan felt dead inside me, numb even his rage was gone and I was left with this hollow void in my chest

    and head at her betrayal. Flickers or glimpses of Khan¡®s fragmented memories filtered in my head

    when I remembered all the blood, so much blood. I lurched upright in panic, praying it was some sick

    nightmare and no? my reality. The pain was gone but I was no longer on the ground when I opened my

    eyes, no I was in a hospital bed.

    Frantically my eyes scanned my surroundings to find Eli sitting in a chair across the room by the door,

    his head in his hands that fisted his hair. ¡°Eli?¡± I asked, petrified, praying he would tell me I didn¡®t kill

    them all. That Khan didn¡®t kill them.

    Eli looks up at me and leans back in his chair, he folds his arms across his chest. ¡°I took care of it,¡± he

    says and my heart races in my chest, yet tears stained his face as he stared out the window. It was still

    dark outside and my head turned to look at the window before looking back at my best friend.

    ¡°I¡®m sorry, I didn¡®t see him until it was toote, he got too close,¡± Khan murmured and my stomach

    sank. See who? Who did he kill?

    Eli turns his head back to me, his eyes all bloodshot and I shake my head when I see his lip quiver as if

    he was barely holding himself together. There was only one person Eli would cry over and that was the

    man who practically raised us both.

    ¡°No!¡± I choke on the word and ites out more of a whimper.

    Eli swallows but I shake my head. No Khan wouldn¡®t. He loved him just as much.

    ¡°After you killed Samson and Timothy. You went after Alpha Derrick wanting to breach his borders, we

    would have been banished from the city,¡± Eli says and my heart sinks hearing my pack members

    names. I killed them, my own people and I killed them. I blink at him.

    ¡°I panicked, I couldn¡®t stop him, and I couldn¡®t let Khan off pack territory¡± Eli says and I look down at his

    clothes finally noticing how torn they were, gashes sliced his chest and blood drenched him. ¡°I used the

    mindlink, to get everyone to help subdue him,¡± Eli breaks down, dropping his head in his hands and

    sobbing.

    ¡°I didn¡®t think he woulde, I told him to get back,¡± Eli chokes and my heart beats faster, thumping

    erratically in my chest before it felt like it would stop all together. He has always been able to calm

    Khan, never has Khan hurt him, he never would intentionally. Khan howls in my head. He helped me

    take down my father, his own son to save the pack from him.

    ¡°He¡®s gone Axton, we couldn¡®t stop the bleeding, he bled out,¡± | blink at him and coldness seeps

    through me at his words.

    ¡°It¡®s not your fault,¡± Eli whispers, going to get out of his seat. I hold my hand up, knowing if he touches

    me I would snap.

    ¡°This is my fault,¡± I tell him, knowing I should have fought

    harder, but it hurt, hurt so much and I couldn¡®t breathe, I just wanted the pain to stop.

    ¡°Did he suffer?¡± I ask, and Eli looks away. I don¡®t know why I asked, some part of me hoping it was

    quick as if that would lessen the grief I felt in some way.

    ¡°You don¡®t want that answer and I won¡®t give it to you,¡± I blink at him but nod my head almost

    robotically. Her infidelity made me lose control of my wolf, and made me kill my grandfather. The one

    person who loved me and I killed him because of her. And that I would never forgive her for.

    She wants to run and not return because if she does, she will suffer the same fate once my children are

    born. I clench my jaw, letting my anger consume me, it was better than the grief I felt.

    ¡°We need to find her, and once we do she will regret ever betraying me,¡± I tell Eli before getting up and

    storming out of the room. My hands fist at my sides and I growl furiously. She would pay for what she

    has done, I would make sure of it.

    ¡°Axton!¡±

    ¡°She isn¡®t to me for this,¡± Eli tells me and I freeze, turning on my heel as I turn to face him.

    ¡°Khan is antsy because she left, we knew it wasing,¡±

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°That is not why I lost control of him, Eli. I lost control because she was fucking someone else,¡± I snap

    at him. He gapes at me before staggering backward.

    ¡°She did what?¡±

    ¡°Elena betrayed the bond, that is why I lost control of Khan, We felt it,¡± I yell at him and he flinches and

    I try to calm my anger.

    ¡°I need to go home,¡± I tell him. He nods his head. ¡°Go, I will take care of everything else,¡± he says in

    shock.

 Chapter 19

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 19

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 19

    Elena POV

    Two Months Later.

    Jake had a friend in the city who was an obstetrician and owed him a favor. So for a check¨Cup we went

    to see her. She was a little quirky but nice as she checked me over before doing the ultrasound. I

    couldn¡®t wipe the smile off my face as I stared down at the ultrasound picture in my hand, two identical

    twin boys. Both were healthy and seemingly okay despite everything we had endured.

    ¡°I can¡®t wait to get home to show Alisha,¡± I tell Jake.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± I tell him, ncing at him. He stared out the windshield, his hands gripping the steering

    wheel tightly, so tightly the skin looked on the verge of splitting across his knuckles.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Elena,¡± Jake tells me, turning his head to smile at me. I stare down at the picture in

    my hand of my babies. Werewolf pregnancies were only six months and time was flying by, each day

    my belly growingrger and rounder as they grew inside me..

    Sighing I stared out the window, I had been with Jake for two months now and things were going great

    between us! Alisha

    had moved in with us after word got out that things were uneasy in the city. The city had be a

    prison for everyone trapped there. Axton ruled it with an iron fist. And it had been weeks since Alisha

    had heard from her parents which meant it was unsafe for them to contact her and also unsafe for her

    to return.

    ¡°We just need to stop by the rogue settlement first,¡± Jake tells me, and my brows furrow. He only went

    out there two days ago?

    ¡°But you just dropped supplies off, you said not until next week?¡±

    ¡°I will be quick,¡± he tells me. I sigh and nod my head.

    ¡°You¡®re not seriously mad right now, I just drove you 2 hours to see a doctor for kids that aren¡®t even

    fucking mine, you can wait an extra 30 minutes to see Alisha for fucks sake,¡± Jake snaps angrily and I

    look at him. His jaw was clenched and Lexa stirred ufortably within me.

    ¡°Jake?¡± I ask, wondering where his sudden outburst of anger came from.

    ¡°You two are too dependent on each other it¡®s fucking annoying,¡± he snaps and I look out the window. I

    didn¡®t get what he was so angry about, everything was fine a few seconds ago. I went over everything I

    said on the car trip, trying to work out what I did or said that angered him. And he has never expressed

    anything bad about me being pregnant and I found his words quite shocking and his tone. He never

    spoke to me like this before.

    I say nothing on the drive to settlement and Lexa was just as confused. ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked

    me but I had no idea what I did to deserve his sudden anger.

    ¡°I don¡®t like him angry, I can almost smell his anger?¡± she says and my brows furrow at her words when

    we suddenly pull up at the settlement and Jake hops out, mming the door a little hard and making

    me jump not having realized we had pulled up already

    Jake is gone for about twenty minutes while I sat in the car, this was only the second time I hade

    out here, and seeing one of the women by the clothesline I hop out needing fresh air, figuring I would

    say hello. However, when I climb out of the car she looks over at me before looking at the warehouse

    and waving me away, shooing me.

    ¡°Hi, I am Elena,¡±

    ¡°Get in the car, go before he sees me speaking to you,¡±

    ¡°Huh, who sees me?¡± I ask her while ncing around and she quickly turns back to the clothesline. I

    was about to walk over to her when Jakees out.

    ¡°Ready?¡± he says jogging over to me, he drapes his arm across my shoulders and kisses my forehead.

    ¡°Yeah, I..¡± | nce at the girl with wavy dark hair by the clothesline, pegging up baby clothes.

    ¡°What¡®s wrong? Did Selia say something to upset you,¡± he asks looking at the girl at the clothesline.

    ¡°What? No, never mind, I was about toe looking for you,¡°| tell him.

    ¡°Well, here I am,¡± he tells me with augh before kissing my temple. He reeked of the women here,

    almost as if he rolled around in their clothes or they scented him. He always dide back reeking of

    them but never this strongly.

    Jake opens my door, ¡°Come on, I bet Alisha can¡®t wait to see the ultrasounds,¡± he says closing my

    door. I nced out the window at the girl who didn¡®t even nce in our direction until Jake started

    reversing out before turning the car around.

    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I ask him and he looks at me.

    ¡°Of course, why wouldn¡®t it be,¡± he tells me, smiling sweetly. I began wondering if I imagined his odd

    behavior, his mood switching and something was nagging at me, and Lexa yet once we reached home

    that was forgotten when excitement took over as I rushed into the store where Alisha was covering for

    Jake.

    | show her the picture and let her know I am having two boys, she bounces on her feet excitedly

    clutching the small film in her hands.

    ¡°I¡®m going to be an aunty, Oh now we can start picking out names,¡± she tells me excitedly when Jake

    walks in behind me.

    ¡°How did it go, was everything fine here?¡± he asks her.

    ¡°Yes, quiet day,¡± she tells Jake and he wanders off when she calls out to him.

    ¡°Oh your delivery came I had to stack it in the fridge you forgot to leave the keys for the basement, I am

    hoping nothing defrosted,¡± she tells him.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I will move it down there now,¡±

    ¡°Want some help?¡± I offer him.

    ¡°Nah, you two talk babies or whatever it is you are talking about,¡± he says waving me off and I turn my

    attention back to Alisha who was gushing excitedly.

    I tell her about the girl at the settlement which she thinks is odd, yet I didn¡®t tell her about Jake yelling at

    me in the car, convinced I must have imagined it or I was daydreaming. It was so unlike

    him and even Lexa was questioning if it was all in our head.

    ¡°Maybe tell Jake about what she said, you should have told him; what if some creeper has been out

    there,¡± Alisha says.

    ¡°Tell me what?¡± Jake asks, walking past with a box headed toward the basement.

    ¡°Nothing, just what the girl at the settlement said to her,¡± Jake tilts his head to the side before setting

    the box down.

    ¡°Why, what did she say?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Nothing I must have misheard her,¡± I lie unsure why I was lying. I barely knew the girl but something

    told me not to tell Jake.

    Alisha sighs. ¡°She told her to get back in the car before she was seen talking to her, or something, you

    should check that out Jake, what if some creep was out there, I can go with you. I haven¡®t been for a

    run in ages,¡± Alisha offers.

    ¡°That is odd, I will speak with them tomorrow and find out what is going on, might install some cameras

    for peace of mind,¡±

    ¡°You¡®re going back tomorrow?¡± I ask him. He rummages in his pocket pulling out a piece of paper and

    handing it to me. I take it and find a list of supplies they need and quickly nod my head.

    ¡°Grab a box while you¡®re down there, I will help Elena find all this

    stuff,¡± Alisha sings out after him.

    ¡°Yep, will do,¡± he calls out walking down to the basement.

 Chapter 20

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 20

    Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 20

    Later that night, I wasying in bed when Jake rolled over and propped his chin on his hand. We had

    spent all afternoon putting the cradles together that Jake went and bought.

    ¡°Why didn¡®t you tell me what Selia said to you?¡± he asks, brushing my hair behind my ear and looking

    down at me.

    ¡°I didn¡®t think much of it, we had the fight in the car and I didn¡®t want to upset you,¡± | admit.

    ¡°We had a fight?¡± Jakeughs, cocking an eyebrow at me. ¡°Me, fight with you? Never,¡± he chuckles,

    leaning down to kiss me. So it was all in my head? I felt like I was getting whish with his sudden

    change in moods today or maybe it was the pregnancy hormones sending me crazy. I had been

    temperamentaltely, even snapped at poor Alisha the other day over the washing.

    Jake deepens the kiss, pushing my legs apart with his knee before his hand moves beneath my shirt

    and caresses my belly. His fingers fiddle with the waistband of my pants as he tugs them down and I

    roll toward him only for him to push me onto my back and climb between them. His lips move down my

    neck

    and he keeps his weight from crushing me.

    ¡°I didn¡®t mean to upset you, that wasn¡®t my intention, I was

    stressed about the store is all,¡± he says between nipping and licking at my skin.

    ¡°I don¡®t understand why you got upset, I didn¡®t mean to rush into

    the car,¡± he tells me, making me confused. Were we talking about the same thing? Shaking the

    thoughts off I grip his hair tugging his lips back to mine, his tongue plunges into my mouth tangling with

    mine as it fights mine for dominance. When he pulls away his lips travel lower before he sits up

    between my legs and grips my underwear, peeling them the rest of the way off and tossing them aside

    before settling between my legs again.

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    I sit up when his hands trail down my hip to the back of my knee making me bend it as he moved lower,

    he kisses my knees, then trails his tongue down the inside of my thigh before his warm breath swept

    over my lower lips and I moaned softly at his teasing as he ran his tongue up the inside of my other

    thigh; pushing my leg higher and draping it over his shoulder.

    ¡°Jake,¡± I whined, bing impatient as he teased me. He initiated it and I was done with his teasing.

    Jake chuckled before, his entire mouth covering me, tasting and licking every seam, crease, and fold,

    devouring me and making me cry out. I moaned, and he slipped his hand under my ass and squeezed.

    His tongue left no part of me untouched before he spread my lower lips with his fingers and kissed my

    most sensitive ces. I felt a kiss on my clit, and I moaned, my walls quivering. He held me in ce,

    devouring me.

    His tongue started moving over me, teasing and ying with me. Every movement of his tongue made

    me shudder and moan.

    It felt like I was an instrument and that he had been practicing his skill for years like he knew exactly

    how to draw beautiful music from me. My cries echoed loudly off the walls, filling the air with just how

    much he was driving me crazy.

    Reaching down, I ran my fingers through his hair. I felt my whole body shuddering as I gripped his hair

    and held it tightly, my hips moved against his lips, chasing the climax I knew he was bringing me to. I

    couldn¡®t contain its shudders and spasms.

    All I could do was give in to it. And give in, I did as he brought me to my precipice. And I crumbled and

    fell apart with a final flick of his tongue, and my entire world exploded. I tumbled blindly, free, falling into

    bliss like no other and crashing violently like tumultuous waves crashing on rocks at the beach as I

    rode out each wave.

    Gradually, he slowed the pace, his tonguepping up the juices that just spilled from me. Jake sits up

    and I took this to mean we were moving on. I felt my body tense slightly as I thought about it, as I

    anticipated it his hard cock sheathed inside me, yet after the way he had me screaming out, I was

    excited for more so I reached for him then shoved him on his back before straddling his waist. .

    *******

    The following morning I woke to Jake climbing out of bed. I grip his forearm as he climbs over me.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± || groan not wanting to get up.

    ¡°To unlock the store go back to sleep,¡± he whispers, pecking my lips and I roll on my side while he

    starts getting ready for work. Yet once he climbed out, the bed felt empty and I mumbled annoyed not

    wanting to get up but also knowing I wouldn¡®t be able to go back to sleep. Reluctantly, I toss the nket

    back and climb out of bed to go make coffee. When Alisha wakes up and gets changed we head down

    to the store to help Jake knowing he has to go to the settlement and would need someone to watch

    over the store..

    As we came down he was walking out of the basement, he shuts the door and I move to double¨Ccheck

    the supplies in the box while Alisha chucks on an apron to serve the customer that just came into the

    shop. ¡°What time are you heading out there?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°In twenty minutes,¡±

    ¡°I mighte with you, I feel bad that I hardly go out there,¡± | tell him and hees over and wraps his

    arms around my waist, his hands moving over my belly before stopping at my sides.

    ¡°No, it¡®s supposed to rain and I don¡®t want you getting sick,¡± he tells me. ¡°Maybe next time,¡± he pecks

    my cheek before grabbing the list from my hand and also checking he has everything.

    I move to retrieve an apron. I honestly have no idea how Jake ran this ce by himself, the lunch hours

    were crazy busy with workers from the industrial areaing here. Yet after the

    lunch dash and everyone cleared out, Alisha and I set to clean the tables.

    ¡°Ah, damn it. We are out of washing detergent,¡± Alisha curses and I nce over at her, she holds the

    bottle up and I sigh.

    e OVE

    ¡°Basement?¡± I ask her and she sighs, wandering over to it. She yanks on the door but it doesn¡®t open.

    ¡°And he always forgets to leave the key for it, too bad if we needed supplies urgently,¡± she says,

    yanking on the door in frustration before I hear a ng.

    ¡°Fuck! I broke it,¡± she says as I nce over at her to find her holding a piece of the door handle.

    ¡°Well, hopefully, there is a screwdriver down there,¡± Iugh just as the bells sound, and Alisha groans

    before rushing to the counter as a customer enters.

    ¡°I will go find the dishwashing liquid and now a screwdriver,¡± | tell her and she waves me off. Flicking

    the light on as I walked down the steps, the draft was cold down here. Rummaging around, I find the

    dishwashing liquid. This ce was packed with boxes to the roof of supplies and freezers sat off to one

    corner, moving toward the shelves by the desk. I reach for the little toolbox on the shelf when I hear a

    noise. I jump looking to the stairs. .

    ¡°Alisha?¡± I call out when I hear her voice upstairs. The hairs on my arms rose but I shake it off when I

    hear the same moaning

    noise making me drop the toolbox. It smashes onto the ground sending tools everywhere.

    ¡°Shit,¡± | curse picking them up when the same noise only louder reaches my ears and I look to the back

    of the basement where it was darkest. ¡°Maybe it is a cat or something?¡± Lexa says and instinctively I

    sniff the air but the dust down here and the cleaning chemical scent were potent. Grabbing a

    screwdriver | move toward the back.

    ¡°Alisha!¡± I call out but I get no answer. Looking to the stairs | was about to go get her when I heard the

    noise again before a loud banging sound like someone was tapping on a pipe. Pushing the boxes aside

    I gasp when I find a cage and insidey a woman. Her hands and ankles were cuffed and a gag was in

    her mouth. My eyes widen and I stumble back not expecting to find someone down here. An animal

    yes but a person, definitely not.

    ¡°Help her, get her out,¡± Lexa snaps at me.

    ¡°Wait, why... How is she down here?¡± I panic, moving to try to open the cage.

    ¡°Alisha!¡± | scream out in panic when I can¡®t open it. I yank on the small door and the woman inside

    starts thrashing before pointing behind me. Fears sliver up my spine as I watch her tear¨Cfilled eyes

    widen and I spin around to find Jake. His hand wrapped around Alisha¡®s throat.

    ¡°You shouldn¡®t havee down here, El,¡± Jake says. ¡°You just had to ruin everything,¡± he clicks his

    tongue, shaking his head, yet my eyes were on Alisha as he lifted her with one hand, her face turning

    purple from theck of oxygen.

    ¡°Now I have to punish you, I didn¡®t want to but you have left me no choice,¡± he growls, his face twisting

    in anger and he bares his fangs at me, making me gasp. Vampire!

 Chapter 21

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 21

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 21

    Jake¡®s grip on Alisha¡®s throat tightens, and her feet leave the ground as he lifts her from the ground.

    ¡°Jake!¡± | sputter out. ¡°It¡®s Alisha,¡± I tell him, lifting my hands and reaching for her. Jake tilts his head to

    the side, watching me tremble while my hand in the air reaches for her.

    ¡°Please, we saw nothing,¡± I whisper, and he startsughing but tosses her to the ground. Alisha

    coughs, wing at the ground as she crawls over to me, and when she lifts her head, I see her eyes

    glow amber.

    ¡°Why do people always say that in movies? Then the bad guy lets them go, and they run. Yeah, I am

    not a fool, Elena,¡± heughs.

    ¡°No,¡± | mouth to Alisha; she shakes her head as her ws slip from her fingertips and her face twists,

    her canines slip free, and before I can grab her, she turns and lunges at Jake, who intercepts her

    easily.

    She didn¡®t even have a chance to shift fully when he grabbed her by her hair. ¡°Stupid girl, and I actually

    liked you, not as much as EI, but,¡± he shakes his head, then sinks his fangs into her neck. My scream

    was blood¨Ccurdling as I got to my feet only to be backhanded; I was sent flying, not expecting the

    power behind the blow. The air is knocked from my lungs as I collide with the shelving lining the rear of

    the basement. Instinctively, I toss my hands out to brace for my fall and scream when the meat hook

    falling from the shelf goes straight through my hand.

    | gasp, staring at my hand, when I hear his footsteps moving closer to me. Peering up, Jake stops. He

    clicks his tongue, and I drop my head, noticing Alisha on the ground surrounded by a pool of her own

    blood, and a whimper escapes me. Lexa wails, knowing we are next, when Jake crouches in front of

    me. He grips my face in his hands, tilting it up to meet his now red eyes.

    I jerk my face away and push him. ¡°How could you?¡± | croak, looking at Alisha behind him. Jake grips

    my chin in a punishing grip before brushing his nose across my cheek and inhaling deeply

    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°She isn¡®t dead! Not yet anyway; I am letting you decide that, my love,¡± he says, kissing the side of my

    mouth. I fight the urge to cringe. Who the fuck was this man? He reaches for my hand, yanking the

    curved hook out, and I scream when he grabs my face and spins me, mping his hand over my

    mouth. The meat hook he drags over my belly, and I blink back tears.

    ¡°Shh, nobody else has to die,¡± he whispers, removing his hand from my mouth. My heart races in my

    chest as he lifts my bleeding hand. Using his thumb, he opens it, examining my palm, the meat hook

    digging painfully into my round stomach, where my babies squirmed within me.

    ¡°You said no one else has to die,¡± I murmur as I watch him lift my hand to his lips. He groans, running

    his tongue over my palm before sucking on the wound, making me hiss.

    ¡°Alisha, you said she was alive,¡± I whimper, and he slowly nods,pping at my blood with his tongue.

    ¡°Yes, she is for now. That decision rests with you,¡± he tells me, holding my palm out to show me. The

    hole from the meat hook piercing through it is now closed.

    ¡°Every day, you taste sweeter, more addictive, just like that first day I found you,¡± he groans, sweeping

    his lips across my cheek before gripping my throat and tilting my head back. Lexa revolts and fights

    against the barrier, that was blocking us from shifting when he kisses me.

    She wants to tear him apart, and tears prick my eyes as his tongue

    invades my mouth, tasting every inch. Goosebumps raise on my skin when he pulls away, leaving me

    gasping for breath.

    He lets me go, and I move away from him quickly. ¡°Now that won¡®t do, Pet. Come here,e to your

    master,¡± he says, and Lexa¡®s anger bleeds into me, making me re at him.

    ¡°Stop, Lexa, stop,¡± I warn her, not wanting to anger him. We needed to find a way out of this, not have

    him kill us before we stood a chance.

    ¡°Come here, Elena,¡± Jake says, his tone turning icy cold and sending a shiver down my spine. I go to

    stand, and he growls at me. The noise is so startling it makes me freeze.

    ¡°Crawl to me, like a good girl.¡± I grit my teeth, still, half crouched on the ground. ¡°I would rather fucking

    die,¡± Lexa snaps at me. ¡°Yeah, and what about Alisha?¡± | snarl back at her, cing my hands back on

    the ground.

    Gritting my teeth, I re at the ground, tears burning my eyes and dripping on the floor. The cold

    concrete hurt my knees as I did as he asked, only stopping when I reach his shiny ck shoes. His

    fingers slide through my hair, and I focus on Alisha behind him, trying not to jerk away from his touch.

    ¡°Good girl, such a good little pet,¡± Jake purrs. ¡°For so long, I have waited to see you begging on your

    knees for me,¡± he says, gripping my hair and jerking my head back. The sharp points of his fangs | had

    never noticed before jutted out from beneath his bottom lip.

    ¡°Now beg, beg for her life, and I may consider letting her keep it,¡± he says as tears stream down my

    face. Lexa growls furiously in my head when the woman in the cage whimpers, and my eyes dart to

    her.

    ¡°And you¡®ll let her go, too?¡± I plead.

    ¡°I said no one else has to die today; I am yet to kill anyone. That is where your choicees in, Pet.

    Beg for Alisha¡®s life over hers,¡± he smiles sadistically, and the woman chokes around her gag on her

    sob. I shake my head when Jake runs his finger down my cheek.

    ¡°So who will it be, Alisha or Mary?¡± he purrs, and my eyes dart between Alisha and the woman. ¡°I¡®m

    sorry,¡± I choke out to her, and she breaks down, wailing, and Jake kicks her cage. She quiets while I try

    to figure out how I never noticed he was a monster. Vampires were our mortal enemies, blood¨Csucking

    demons. We were taught about them in school, but I had never met one, and to find out I had been

    best friends with one for years and was living with him sickened me.

    Jake runs his thumb across my lips, tugging at the bottom one and exposing my teeth. ¡°Now beg!¡± he

    snarls at me.

 Chapter 22

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 22

    Chapter 22 All night Iy frozen on the bed naked, I couldn¡¯t get the image of how he killed Mary and

    Iwas freezing since the nkets peeled off me when he rolled.

    Lexa had spent all night sobbing in my head.

    While I spent all night trying not to piss off the man who had Alisha locked in the cage beneath us in the

    basement.

    I felt trapped and my skin crawled as I wracked my brain trying to figure out how I didn¡¯t realize all this

    timehe was a vampire.

    The bed dips as Jake gets up to pee and my breath hitches in my throat as he flicks themp on.

    I squint at the brightness and watch him wander to the bathroom before returning.

    However, before I can close my eyes he sees I am awake.

    He crawls onto the bed and hovers over me.

    The chains around my wrists and ankles rattle as the bed moves.

    They felt heavy and my shoulders ached from having my arms above my head all night ¡°You¡¯re

    awake?¡± hepurrs, leaning down and kissing me.

    Lexa''s hackles instantly rise and I have to stifle the urge to growl and bite him.

    Reminding myself that we would find a way out, we had to, my babies lives depended on it and sodid

    Alisha''s.

    Jake licks and sucks my neck, his lips traveling downward when I feel a strange sensationroll over me,

    my legs open and he chuckles licking at and sucking my breasts.

    "You will enjoy it, Elena, you always do," he growls biting my nipple when I move under him, trying to

    get away, he growls andthat sensation rolls over me ten times harder and tears spring in my eyes

    finally recognizing the strange sensation I have always confused for attraction and lust.

    It wasn¡¯t us, it was him.

    My hips lift and a moan escapes my lips.

    ¡°Much better,¡± he purrs.

    ¡°I need to pee!" I blurted out not knowing any other excuse toe up with.

    Jake sits up and stares at me.

    He growls annoyed before reaching for the keys in the bedside table.

    He pulls it out and unlocks my hands and feet.

    I race toward the bathroom and move to shut the door when his foot stops it.

    ¡°Jake?" "Hurry up," he says and I try to close the door when he pushes his way in.

    My heart rate picks up as he leans against the sink basin.

    "You needed to pee?" He tells me and I stare at the doorway.

    "Pee, Elena, or was that a lie?" he asks and I swallow moving toward the toilet.

    I sit on it staring at the tiled wall.

    This was so degrading and I find I can''t pee, not even to force myself.

    "Can you at least turn around?" I murmur and he turns slightly.

    Come on,e on pee, please moon goddess make me pee.

    I thought, not wanting to risk angering him.

    He taps his foot impatiently and I could see his annoyance clear on his face.

    He growls loudly, noise making my skin prickle with goosebumps as he turns to grab me when I

    suddenly pee.

    Tears nearly spring to my eyes as his hand stops just grabbing my hair.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He pulls his hand back quickly.

    "Sorry, I thought you told me a porky pie," he chuckles as I finish using the toilet.

    When I am finished I hesitantly move toward the sink to wash my hands, feeling his lingering gaze on

    me.

    "I feel so much better with all this out in the open, no need to hide what I am anymore,¡± he says,

    handingme a hand towel.

    I ept it, giving him a nod, not knowing what else to say.

    "Let me get you back to bed, Pet, you must be cold,¡± he tells me his finger circling around my are

    where my nipple had hardened from thecold.

    He grabs my arm steering me toward the bed and my heart races as he motions for me tosit down.

    I looked for anything to use as a weapon but found nothing and knew I wouldn¡¯t.

    I always thought he was a minimalist, now I was wondering if it was intentional.

    Jake reaches for the chains.

    "My wrists hurt, can we leave them off," I ask him.

    ¡°Not until I can trust you, Pet," "You can, I will be good.

    I have been good, haven''t I?" I ask him ying whatever fucking sick game this is to him.

    He grips my chin, lifting my face up.

    He brushes his thumb across my lips.

    "You have, but it has been a big day for you.

    You should rest,¡± he says, letting me go and fiddling with the chains.

    He locks the padlock and chain back on my wrist and goes to do the other one when he stops.

    He drops the chain and tilts his head observing me.

    "Maybe I could be convinced," he tells me and I look up at him.

    He nods toward his crotch and my eyes dart to the huge bulge in his shorts.

    I swallow and my lips part.

    "So what will it be? I can chain you down to the bed or maybe I will just chain one hand, but I

    wantsomething in return," he tells me.

    I shake my head when he grabs my hair, jerking my head back and making me shriek, my other hand

    clutching his wrist where he was ripping my hair out.

    "See, now how did I know you would say no?" He growls.

    "I am just tired," I tell him, as he pulls harder, my scalp burning as the hairs tugged painfully and my

    neckaches from the way it was craned back.

    "I don''t like liars Elena, you wouldn''t lie to me, would you? I don¡¯t want to have to punish you,¡± he

    growls before running histongue up the side of my face.

    Tears burn the back of my eyes.

    "You won''t hurt me, you love me," I tell him.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.

    I do love you, but I won''t stand for you lying to me, I would never hurt you, Pet.

    But you don''t want me punishing you," he whispers his hand moving over my belly, and Lexa whimpers

    in my head as hetaps his fingers against my belly, his nails scratching my skin so hard I knew they

    broke the skin.

    "Do what he wants, do it,¡± Lexa begs me and I nearly choke at her words as I let goof his wrist

    clutching my hair and instead reach for his shorts.

 Chapter 23

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 23

    Chapter 23 *****Trigger warning next 13 chapters are brutal. For DV, SA, READ AT OWN RISK,& I

    promise it will get easier to read after these initial ********* For a week, I have been chained to this bed,

    enduring Jake''s torments and his degrading acts as I sought to build his trust, but I am d to say that

    it seems to be working becausest night, he took off the chains and used his mor instead to make

    me submit and not escape.

    However, Lexa was losing hope with each passing day, and so was I.

    It was imperative we got out of here as soon as possible, we had less than three monthsuntil our

    babies were due, and I couldn''t imagine having them here because I knew they would not survive, and

    neither would I if something happened to them.

    At the small dining table where I am seated, I am trying to cut my food with a fork while wonderingif

    Alisha has eaten anything yet.

    The man had refused to let me speak with her or to see her.

    I wasn''t even sure she was alive anymore; I worried becausest night he came back, reeking of her

    scent.

    I remained chained to the bed as he went to work, only for him to return; when he did return, my

    nightmares came true.

    ¡°Maybe I could help in the cafe?" I offer, looking down at my te.

    "You know why you can''t, Pet," he tells me, sipping his coffee.

    I despised the nickname he gave me.

    It made me feel like a dog, made me feel small.

    Even Lexa had left me most days unable to handle watching my torment.

    Receding into the back of my mind, she med herself for not picking up what he was, but how could

    we know when we had never meta vampire before? Not only that, he smelled like her every day he fed

    on Alisha, and I was beginning to realize why he always reeked of the rogue women at the settlement.

    He was feeding on them.

    I had asked why he smelled of Alisha, and he told me because he fed on her, that vampires smelled

    like their victims, which exins whyhe smelled like a human; Mary was human.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be with me; I just want to help.

    You work so hard," I tell him, reaching for his hand.

    I cringe at the words leaving my lips, yet I hade to realize over the past week he thrives on me

    submitting to him, begging him, andying this sadistic game of housewife he has me ying "I''ll think

    about it," he says, taking my te from me and cutting the bacon I was trying to cut with the fork.

    He holds a piece out, pinched between two fingers.

    "Open," he says, and robotically I do as I am told.

    He spends the rest of breakfast feeding me like that, and I try not to cringe whenever I ept a piece

    from him.

    When he is finished, he gets dressed, and I follow him around like an obedient pet whenhe starts

    setting out some of my clothes, something he never lets me wear.

    I had been naked for an entire week now, and I almost cried at the thought of being able to wear

    something other than my birthday suit.

    "Cafe only, and you don''t leave it," he says, turning to face me.

    I nod my head, already plotting ways I could try to escape, when he grabs my face.

    "I mean it." he whispers, and my head bes foggy suddenly when I feel this strange shudder run up

    my spine, his words floatingin my head "You will not speak of what I am or anything about Alisha in the

    basement.

    You will not speak of anything that goes on up here or in this building, and you will not leave this

    building,¡±he tells me.

    I repeated everything, yet my voice was robotic,manding and not my own.

    "Good girl," he says, kissing me and forcing his tongue into my mouth.

    ¡°Now get dressed,¡± he says, smacking my ass.

    I scramble to put clothes on.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lexa asks, rushing forward.

    ¡°We are leaving the apartment,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Alisha?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.

    Now we work on a n to get help," I tell her.

    ********** The whole day, while I was working in the kitchen, Jake was watching my everymove.

    Even when I served customers he was directly behind me and I was beginning to lose hope.

    I knew if I tried to slip them anything I was caught, he would not only punishme but probably kill the

    person I tried to inform.

    So instead I worked on building trust and worked on a n to get down to seeAlisha.

    I was just cleaning the benches when I heard the doorbell signaling someone had entered.

    I waited for Jake to greet them, but when I heard a feminine voice sing out, Iknew he must have

    wandered off somewhere.

    Sticking my head out of the kitchen door, I saw it was an old couple.

    They were regrs here and loved Jake¡¯s works burgers.

    They also owned the bakery down the end of the street where Jake bought most of his cakes and

    breadfrom.

    ¡°Hey, Sondra, Lloyd," I greet them, seeing Lloyd stagger toward one of the round steel tables.

    I rush out and grab his arm, helping him into his seat.

    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Elena, dear.

    I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.

    I thought you left.

    Where is the other girl? Is she still here, the one with the purple hair?¡± Sondra asks before I could

    answer.

    I feel a hand slide across my shoulders.

    ¡°She quit, went to college to be a pathologist," Jake answers.

    ¡°Shame, I liked her too, just the usual Jake, please, and can I get Lloyd some water?¡± Sondra asks

    him.

    "Of course, El, grab him a bottle from the fridge," Jake tells me, and I wander off toretrieve it.

    Grabbing an ice cold bottle, I unscrew the cap for her when I return to the table before handing it to her.

    Sondra helps her husband drink from it.

    His gray hair was sparse on top of his head, his skin gray and lips blue.

    He looked sickly but I could tell he adored Sondra and their daily outing here.

    "Oh, I''ll have to bring you some lemon meringue pies tomorrow, whipping up a new batch,¡± Sondra

    sings out as she helpsher husband drink from the bottle.

    I pass her some napkins when he dribbles some out and she thanks me before taking her seat.

    "El,e help," Jake calls to me, and I press my lips in a line.

    Preferring to be in theirpany than his.

 Chapter 24

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 24

    Chapter 24 Moving out to the kitchen, Jake is about to say something when we hear the beeping of the

    delivery truck.

    He curses andes over to me.

    "You won''t speak to Sondra or Lloyd while I am gone, and you will not go near them,¡± he says, using

    his vampire charmson me before rushing to greet the truck.

    "What are we going to do Elena, I can''t take much more of this,¡± Lexa whines at me as Ireach for the

    spat only to notice he forgot to take the basement keys, yet the key to her cage was around his

    neck.

    Snatching them up, I nce toward the rear doors.

    ¡°Elena, don''t." ¡°I need to know if she is alive," I tell my wolf.

    Grabbing some of the cooked meat patties and some food from the bairemare.

    I also grabbed some water bottles before checking to make sure Jake was still out the back.

    Snatching up a paper bag, I drop as much food in as I can and rushing to the basement door.

    ¡°Elena, dear?" Sondra calls and I turn, yet I couldn''t move toward her or speak.

    "Can you bring some more napkins out when youe back?¡± I nod to her since I couldn¡¯t talk andshe

    goes back to fussing over her husband while I fiddle with the lock and keys.

    My heart raced the entire time, every second feeling like an hour.

    Sweat beading on the back of my neck and I exhaled when the lock clicked and the dooropened.

    Rushing inside, I knew I didn''t have long before he came back in, but I needed to ensure she was alive.

    Running down the steps, I miss some in my haste and have to catch myself on the railing.

    Once down the bottom, I make my way to the back of the basement when I hear her.

    "Elena?" she sobs, crawling forward and gripping the bars, and I run to her.

    I clutch her fingers.

    "I''m here, I''m right here." "Where is he?" she says looking around frantically and I see the bite marks

    on her neck.

    She was littered in them, and covered in bruises, her cheeks hollow and skin dull.

    "Upstairs, I can''t be caught down here, but I bought you food.¡± ¡°The key, it is around his neck,¡±she sobs

    and I nod, already knowing that.

    ¡°I''ll find a way to get you out, quick take this,¡± I tell her, passing the bottled water through the bars

    before trying to push the bag offood.

    Alisha snatches the bag absolutely starving and bites into the meat patty that I knew was sizzling hot.

    Tears streamed down my face seeing her in such a state, and I wanted to get her out.

    "No, Elena, we haven''t got time," Lexa warns and I stand.

    "I''lle back soon," I tell her, and I was about to turn around when a hand grips the back of my neck

    and Ifreeze.

    ¡°Pet!¡± Jake sneers in my ear.

    My hands shake as I clutch the empty paper bag.

    Alisha whimpers, moving to the back of her cage with her food.

    "I just wanted to see her?" I whimper as his fingers dig in.

    ¡°Did I say you could?¡± I sl¨ªake my head.

    "Please, she is pregnant,¡± Alisha sobs, clutching the bars when Jake steps closer.

    He rubs his other hand down my belly.

    ¡°Yes, she is.

    But she disobeyed me,¡± he growls at her.

    ¡°Jake, she is my best friend.

    She was yours once too,¡± I whisper.

    "Go back to the apartment and wait for me in the room,¡± he snarls the order, andlet''s go.

    My feet automatically move despite not wanting to leave her Sitting on the bed in the room I felt nothing

    butpanic.

    I struggled to breathe as I waited for him, my entire body shaking with fear.

    I knew what his punishments entailed and I avoided them at all costs.

    They were degrading and humiliating.

    Yet no matter how much I wanted to leave the room, I couldn¡¯t go against his order, not without being

    able to shiftand if I shifted, I would kill my sons.

    Hearing the door open, I flinched, listening to his footsteps on the floor get closer.

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    My heart rate picked up and I was sure it was going to jump out of mychest as I turned to face the door.

    Jake steps in, and his scent was menacing ¡°Alisha?" I blurt in panic.

    "I would worry less about her and more about the situation you have found yourself in.

    You disobeyed me," he snaps at me, his fangs protruding and his face twists in anger as he starts

    removing his belt.

    My eyes widen and I jump up from where I am sitting, backing away from him as he snaps his belt

    loudly.

    "Jake?" I plead as he stalks toward me before letting the belt hang from his hand.

    The next minute, he hits me with it.

    Lightning sliced through my side and arm as he whipped me and I gasped before dropping to the floor

    to cover my stomach, eachshing hurting more than thestas he whipped my back, legs and arms

    while Iy on my side trying to protect my babies.

 Chapter 25

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 25

    Chapter 25 Another Week Later I had given up. My life was routine now of Jake andnot Jake.

    Depending on his mood he hardly let me leave the apartment, bruisesced every part of my skin, the

    belt had caused deep welts and I couldn''t sleep properly for days, even now certain positions still hurt

    where the belt tore through my skin, yet he was careful not to mark my face for the few times he let me

    out for an hour or so.

    Getting up, I cook his breakfast cringing as I hear him move around and get ready to go open the cafe

    when I feel hishand wrap around my body.

    His fingers trace over my belly gently as I flip his egg.

    ¡°I will finish cooking, go get dressed," he tells me and I look over my shoulder athim and nod.

    I slip into the room to find warm tracksuit pants and one of his jumpers.

    I pull them on while Lexa paces nervously in my head.

    ¡°They aren''t the usual work attire,¡± she worries, but I don¡¯t answer.

    It''s not like we had a choice, he said get dressed, we get dressed simple.

    Yet still she paced, her nervous energy making me nervous.

    ¡°Pet,e food is done," he calls, and I move toward the small dining area and take my seat.

    ¡°I have a surprise for you.

    You cane help me drop supplies off at the settlement,¡± he tells me and I nod my head reaching

    formy fork.

    He grabs my wrist in his painful grip before I grab it.

    ¡°What do you say?¡± he growls.

    ¡°You need to be more appreciative of the things I do for you.

    I didn''t have to take you in," he snaps, his grip tightens to the point Ithink he will snap my wrist.

    ¡°Thank you," I tell him, and he lets me go.

    ¡°Now eat up.¡± he says, tapping my te.

    *********** I cradled the box in myp as we drove out to the settlement.

    Peering inside I noticed the diapers and form making me look up at him.

    "How many children are out here?" "Six, I think,¡± he answered, navigating the rocky terrain.

    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Have they always been out here?¡± I ask him.

    "It''s off grid, so yes.¡± "Why?" "Why so many questions, Elena?¡± he snaps, and I drop my gaze.

    ¡°I was just curious," I murmured, looking out the window.

    Jake sighs loudly and reaches over, squeezing my hand.

    ¡°I stumbled across them one night, purely by ident.

    I saw them go into the cafe and I followed them home.

    Petra was Mary¡¯s daughter.

    She was a werewolf," *But Mary was a human?" "Yes Taboo, but I found out Mary¡¯s daughter was

    taken fromher when her father discovered her.

    She fled his pack to go back to her mother after she killed him and a few of these womenran with her.

    Mary hid them out here, so the supernatural authorities wouldn''t find them.

    All of them are wanted fugitives for various crimes," Jake tells me.

    Now that surprised me.

    "Who was Petra''s father?" "Someone high up in the council, these women helped conspire with her,

    helped herkill her father so she could escape and they could escape their abusive partners.¡± ¡°And you

    killed Mary?" ¡°Why don''t they leave?" I ask.

    "And go where? They have no packs, no help, are wanted for their crimes, and the humans won¡¯t take

    them in.¡± ¡°So you are just taking advantage ofthem?" I ask him, not meaning for that to slip out.

    ¡°I help them, they help me,¡± he answers.

    ¡°No more questions,¡± he tells me, reaching over to the back seat.

    He grabs a bag tossing it in the box.

    Whatever it was, it was frozen.

    When we pulled up some of the women were out front, tending to their vegetable patches,undryor

    ying with the kids.

    Two women snatch up the kids and run off, while another woman warily waits for us to get out.

    "Stay close, I would hate to have to kill someone," Jake warns me and I grab the box and open the

    door.

    I say hello to a few who nod but say nothing as Jake leads me inside the huge warehouse.

    Looking around it had no power, makeshift beds, curtained off sections created little rooms.

    "Petra, love," Jake says as she makes her way over to us.

    The woman warilyes over and I see the two women that snatched up the kids take them out the

    back of the warehouse.

    Petra reaches for the box when Jake grips her hand.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah.

    You know whates first." ¡°Last time you were short on supplies, and you said I could see my

    mother, that you would bring her here.

    Who is she?" she growled at him and nodded to me.

    She then shrieks when his grip tightens.

    "Jake!" I hiss, and he tosses her away when another woman gets to her feet.

    ¡°Stand down, Noleen,¡± Jake warns the woman.

    Petra clutches her wrist and stares up at him.

    "You promised to let me see her, that you would bring her here,¡± Petra tells him.

    "I did bring her silly," Jake says, and Petra''s eyes light up while I look at Jake.

    Petra gets to her feet and moves toward the door.

    The

    excitement on her face was evident.

    She had the same look I had when Iid eyes on Alisha.

    Jake whistles to her and grabs the bag out of the box.

    He tosses the frozen food to Petra.

 Chapter 26

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 26

    Chapter 26 I whimper and the other women sob while Petra wails on the ground. ¡°Now, where is my

    favorite blood bag,¡± Jake ps his hands when I seePetra''s canines protrude, Jake turns away from

    her and she rises before charging at him about to shift, the woman Noleen screams for her to stop

    when Jake turns back with lightning quick speed and grips her neck.

    ¡°Silly girl, on your knees.

    Clearly I need to teach everyone here a lesson too,¡± he snaps at her.

    Petra snarls and swings at him when he brings her nose to nose with him, his fangs protruding, and I

    grip his wrist as her face turns purple.

    Her hands wed at his to let go.

    "I said on your knees,¡± he snarls at her, tossing her down.

    Jake starts undoing his pants and I see him pull his belt out.

    "Jake, there are children here," I murmur as the women stare in horror.

    Jake grabs my hair, yanking my head back "Interfere again and you¡¯ll be on your knees besideher," he

    snaps before letting me go He pulls his cock out and I look away while Petra cries silently, her

    shoulders shaking stuck under hispulsion.

    ¡°Suck it," he snaps at her and she whimpers yet can¡¯t fight his vampiric charms.

    ¡°Let this be a warning to all of you.

    Don''t demand and you won''t find yourself on your knees like this whore,¡± He yells at them.

    I avert my gaze, tears pricking my eyes when I suddenly hear her choke.

    Jake grips the back of her head thrusting into her mouth viciously and tears stream down her face.

    The women scream and I gasp in horror not thinking he could be an even bigger monster thanhe

    already was, yet he proved me wrong.

    His pelvis smacks against her face while his grip on her head tightens; her eyes bulging from her head

    and I yank onhis arms.

    Her nose starts bleeding and blood pours from her ears under his crushing grip ¡°She can¡¯t breathe, she

    can¡¯tbreathe," I cry, trying to make him let her go while she pushed on his legs, her attempts bing

    more feeble when Jake lets her go briefly and backhands me.

    I am sent staggering backwards.

    Noleen grabs me before I hit the ground when we all hear a horrid cracking noise and my eyeswiden as

    Jake giggles thrusting into her mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl,¡± he purrs, thrusting harder.

    Jake lets out a lewd groan.

    Her body had gone limp as he clutched her head in his hands, still thrusting into her mouth that hung

    ck, her neck moving without her bodyfollowing and I choked on my scream when I saw he crushed

    her head just as he stopped and groaned even more, blood poured from her eyes and ears.

    I look away, tears staining my face.

    "She just went pop," Jake chuckles, and I wipe my face while everyone sobs around us.

    Noleen held me, rocking back and forth while I stared at the monster as he let her fall to the ground.

    He licks the blood off his fingers before crouching in front of me.

    I cower away from him, leaning into Noleen.

    ¡°Come, Pet.

    Time to go home.

    You look a little pale," Jake purrs, holding his hand out to me and I shake my head.

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Now, now, don¡¯t be like that.

    She enjoyed herself, looking at the tears of excitement on her face,¡± he says, motioning toward her

    dead body.

    ¡°You sick fuck,¡± I growl at him.

    Jake hangs his head.

    ¡°Just when I thought you learned your ce, now I have to kill someone else, heclicks his tongue and

    goes to stand and I gasp, rushing to my feet.

    ¡°No, please,¡± I beg, grabbing his arm.

    Jake sighs and looks down at me before gripping the back of neck and kissing me, his tongue invading

    my mouth andI gag.

    He growls, biting my lip hard enough to draw blood, and I cry out.

    "I can''t wait for those bastards to be out of you, then I will be able to truly feaston you.

    But you go against me again, and I will feast on them.

    Are we clear?" I nod my head and he grabs my arm, pushing me toward thedoors leading outside the

    doors.

    He stops turning and looking over his shoulder at Noleen, who sits on the ground looking broken and in

    shock.

    We all were what we just witnessed would be etched into my mind for the rest of my life.

    "The missing supplies you cane in for tomorrow when you apologize.

    10AM.

    If you''rete, you all go without for the next two weeks,¡± Jake tells her.

    Yet Noleen just stares at him and says nothing while the other women huddled and hidfrom him.

    I wanted to help them, wanted to save them too, yet I couldn¡¯t save them whenI can''t even save myself.

 Chapter 27

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 27

    Chapter 27 "Filthy fucking rogues, after all I have done for them,¡± he sneers. mming his car door

    shut and Iflinch.

    He whirls to face me instantly.

    "And you, taking their side when I was trying to teach them a lesson.

    I had every right.

    How dare she make demands of me," he snarls before starting the car.

    The entire drive home I kept my face to the window, tears slipping down my face silently with my hands

    spedover my stomach.

    From one nightmare to another.

    Lexa had given up.

    Now we were both helpless and at his mercy, and I couldn¡¯t see a way out of it.

    Jake smacks the dash as we stop at the back of the shop, pulling me from my troubled thoughts.

    "That night we met?" I stopped not knowing what I was asking, not knowing where I was going with that

    question.

    Yet for some reason that night had yed repeat on my mind for thest couple of days.

    Alisha and I had snuck out.

    We were drunk and wanted so desperately to see how the humans lived, how they lived withoutrules

    and titles and without packs.

    For one night, we wanted to pretend we were normal people.

    So we snuck out through the old tunnels, yet once we arrived in the small town, it was quiet.

    Not at all like we imagined, and then we got lost.

    Both of us were too drunk to remember which way back, so we stopped in the cafe, which at the time

    we did think wasodd because it was after midnight and still open.

    We nned to ask for directions.

    When I tripped through the door andnded on my hands, I sliced it trying to grip the ss table,

    notrealizing how sharp the old metal trim around it was.

    I look down at the scar that to this day stillced my skin, when Jake grips my wrist.

    "That was the first night I got to taste your blood,¡± he groans, his thumb brushing over the scar.

    He was right, Alisha freaked out, and he came running from the counter to help, clutching my hand in

    hisbefore wrapping it in a tea towel.

    ¡°Neither of you noticed Mary at my feet.

    I thought for sure I was caught.

    Then when I got a whiff that you were a werewolf, I just had to taste you,¡± he murmurs.

    "You tasted better than you smelled, made me stronger, faster, and that sort of power was addictive,¡±

    ¡°Why were you eventhere?" I ask him, wondering where I went wrong that itnded here at this exact

    moment.

    ¡°I saw Petra leave the cafe.

    I was curious.

    So I used my charms on Mary and found out about the rogue settlement with an entire pack of women

    to use at my disposal.

    I never expected you to walk through those doors that night.

    It must have been fate," Jake says, looking at me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think, Pet.

    Everything changed for the better that night," he tells me.

    I look away from him, nod my head, not wanting to say the wrong thing ¡°Come,how about I run you a

    nice hot bath?" he tells me.

    ********* Jake allowed me to work in the cafe the next morning, told me if I behaved I coulde

    downstairs, and that Sondra wasing today to bringin some more deserts, hearing that I plotted

    ways to get a message to her.

    Three times Jake went down to the basement in the early hours of the morning.

    All three times I asked if I could see Alisha.

    The answer was no.

    However, I managed to convince him to let me make her a burger, and he agreed, even bringing a

    photo of her up eating it.

    It was the confirmation I needed to know for now she was still alive.

    Hearing the bell, we finally had a customer.

    This morning had been unusually quiet because of some fair happening in town.

    Walking out, I find it is Noleen.

    She nces around nervously and I clear my throat, pointing to the box just as Jakees out behind

    me.

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Jake drops his hand on my shoulder.

    Noleen stares at me for a few seconds, then searches my face.

    "Your apology?" Jake demands his hand on the crate of supplies.

    Looking out the window, I see a bicycle with a milk crate attached to the handlebars.

    Listening to Jake make her beg and plead made me sick, yet reluctantly he shoved the box ather when

    she spoke again.

    "Jake, can I make a request?" she asks, looking over the box¡¯s contents.

    ¡°A request?¡± he asks, stopping.

    She nods, looking down at the floor.

    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s hear it?¡± he says.

    "Some of the children are sick, I was wondering if you could speak to your doctor friend and getsome

    cough medicine, we also desperately need a few things to fix the water pipes again," Jake sighs when

    the bell sounds again and he looks up to see Sondra from the bakery trying to keep the door open

    while her arms were stacked with desserts.

    Jake presses his lips in a line, and hisses at Noleen, ¡°One word,¡± he warns her and she nods when

    herummages in his pockets, producing a pen.

    "Write a list of what she needs," he tells me, pointing to the notepad before wandering off tohelp

    Sondra.

    I stare at the pen.

    I had prayed for days for a damn pen so I could try to slip someone anote and he just handed me one.

    I quickly tear a piece of paper from the back of the notepad he usually wrote orders on, I nced at

    Jake and Sondra.

    Noleen watches me and I scribble the only number I know on it off the top of my head.

    My father''s Noleen suddenly leans forward on the box and I look up, scrunching the paper.

    In my fist so it is tiny because Jake wasing toward us with a box of deserts.

    ¡°You¡¯re Mary¡¯s daughter¡¯s friend, ah..

    Give me a second, I am bad with names.." We all look at Sondra.

    ¡°Noleen, right?¡± she asks.

    "Yes, Ma''am, that is correct," Sondra smiles happily that she remembered, before her face falls.

    "Lloyd always loved Petra, such a sweet girl," Sondra says, and my lip trembles remembering

    yesterday.

    Jake walks out the back and Noleen turns her head to see him slip into the kitchen before snatching

    the paper from my handand I let out a breath as she pockets it.

    "You''ll have to tell Petra toe to see me.

    Is she still around?" "Ah, she went on holiday, ma''am, to visit her mother in the nursing home,¡± Noleen

    tells her.

    Jake told me that Sondra and Mary were friends, and Sondra believes Mary was in a nursing home,

    suffering from dementia ¡°Oh, you still run the refuge for thewomen?" Sondra whispers, and I blink at

    her when she winks at Noleen.

    Noleen stares at her, stunned.

    ¡°Secrets safe with me, Mary was my best friend.

    I was shocked to hear she took a turn, but-" Jakees back out.

    "Jake sweetie, the box on top is full of cupcakes, I have a spare box back at the bakery, give them to

    Noleen, I am surethe kids would love them," She sends him a wink and he gives her a tight smile.

    "Of course, so thoughtful of you Sondra," Jake tells her, wandering off when Noleen snatches the pen

    quickly scribbling the list down I had forgotten to write.

    She had finished it by the time Jake returned.

    Noleen grabs the box in her hands.

    ¡°It was lovely seeing you again, Sondra.

    Tell Lloyd I said hello," she says to her when Sondra smiles sadly.

    ¡®Lloyd left us two nights ago dear," Noleen opens her mouth to say something while I stare at her in

    shock.

    ¡°It''s alright dear, he is no longer in pain," Sondra tells her.

    1 "I''m deeply sorry for your loss," Noleen tells her, and Sondra pats her shoulder ¡°I will dropthat extra

    box of cupcakes off before I head back to the ranch tonight, Jake," Sondra tells him, and Jake takes the

    notepad and pen from me.

    "I can pick it up after I close if you prefer,¡± Jake tells her and she nods, following Noleen out.

    I watch as Noleen puts her supplies in the milk crate and Jake wanders back to the kitchen when she

    looks up through the window.

    She gives me a nod, and I suck in a breath.

    Please, pleasee for us.

    Now to wait and see if he forgave me enough toe for me.

    Hopefully, Noleen would find ess to a phone.

 Chapter 28

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 Axton POV Khan had been on edge, I can¡¯t remember thest time we slept a full night.

    Every night, Khanwas off, taking over and hunting for her.

    After the first few weeks of living with the torture of her fadelity, we started tobe desensitized to

    the pain, yet the anger at feeling it only grew stronger.

    Just the same as the welts and bruises thatced our body from her betrayal.

    The days of thinking we would find her hade and gone; we no longer cared to find her anymore to

    keep her or makeher ours; that desire left a while ago.

    Yet if we did, it would be to kill her, knowing there was no way she had keptour children to be so

    sexually active with another man.

    We had sent out alerts to every city; she was never located, but one day, shewould show up.

    And when she did, she better hope it was me that found her and not Khanon one of his rage-fueled

    benders.

    Khan had be just asfortable in my skin as he did his form, taking me over whenever

    exhaustion came for me.

    I stopped trying to fight it, and Eli always followed.

    He knew better than to intervene; instead following my wolf around and making sure he didn¡¯t kill

    anyone undeserving Yet some naggingfeeling kept''telling him she was close, he couldn''t exin, but

    every night he roamed the neighboring towns looking for her, looking for our twins she stole.

    He was certain she kept them and wanted them when they were born.

    However, I doubted she did.

    What man would agree to raise another werewolf''s babies? None I knew, we were possessive

    andterritorial beasts, so it made little sense to me as to why he thought that.

    Khan said he felt something wasn''t adding up with the pain we felt.

    He said he felt her wolf in a state of despair a few times, but then nothing at all fordays.

    Like she had died thenter to feel her being unfaithful for hours on end.

    How is that possible for someone to fuck like that on a marathon? My phone rings on my desk asI go

    over the pack finances, and I pick it up without looking at the caller ID.

    "Hello." : "I have some information for you; I received an interesting call from some womanst night,¡±

    comes AlphaDerrick''s voice, I sigh, about to hang up.

    He had been pestering me constantly about being allowed back on the council.

    Though, I knew he would meddle with my pack''s uing ns to extend the city in the next few

    years.

    We were slowly obtaining all thend outside the city.

    Piece by piece, we would eventually own it all.

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It''s about Elena," Derrick tells me, and I stop, ncing at the screen.

    Khan shoves forward at the mention of her name.

    ¡°What about her?¡± I ask him.

    Eventually, Derrick gave in to my demands and let me search his territory; he was hoping we could

    makean arrangement.

    Only then did we find out her friend Alisha had run off with her, she also hadn¡¯t been in contact with her

    family who were worried sick.

    However, I would never do business with that man again.

    ¡°I know where she is, for a chair back on the council, I will tell you,¡± he answers, and I growl,furious that

    he would try to ckmail.

    ¡°That is out of the question," I tell him, not wanting to y these games with him.

    "Really, because apparently she is still pregnant, she kept your children.

    Although, knowing her boyfriend he will probably make her give them away once they are born,¡± ¡°Did

    you say boyfriend?¡± I ask him, my voiceing out aharsh growl.

    "Oh, yes they have been together for years, although I am shocked she went back to him, heis

    pathetically human and lives not far from here, I have his address right here." "Tell me, now!" "I want

    my ce back on the council," Derrick tells me and I press my lips in a line.

    ¡°No!¡± I snap at him angrily.

    "Then you''ll never find her," "Derrick!" the phone starts beeping in my ear and I snarl ring at the

    screen as he hungup on me.

    Setting it down I rub my temples.

    ¡°Give him what he wants,¡± Khan snaps at me.

    "He could be lying, and from what I sense he isn¡¯t telling theplete truth,¡± I remind Khan.

    "What if he isn''t, do you expect us to continue living like this? I can¡¯t keep living with this torment.

    If we can find her, we can get our twins.

    Reject her and kill her, be done with this shit show,¡± Khan tells me.

    "And if he sends us on a wild goose chase?" Khan falls quiet while I think over his words.

    I would love to get my hands on the bastard she ran off with, love to get my hands onher to make her

    pay for her betrayal.

    Yet if what he ims is true and she ran off with her boyfriend, why wouldn¡¯t he use this as leverage

    sooner? ¨C He had to be lying.

    Now that I think even more on what he said, he is definitely leaving shit out.

    Why am I even surprised, look at what he did to her being mated to me.

    All Derrick had to do was throw her out.

    Not only could he have killed her but our pups.

    Khan snarls at me,"You should have never posted the video, she would have never ran from us if you

    didn¡¯t.

    You pushed her into the arms of another man, a human at that.¡± Regardless of what I did, she was

    more in the wrongfor noting back to us when we told her to, if she had this wouldn''t be a never

    ending rollercoaster of torment for us.

    All Elena had to do was be an obedient she-wolf and submit to me.

    It is her own fault for how everything yed out and not mine.

    A small twinge of guilt hit me and I simply dismissed it.

    I was Alpha and head of the council.

    This was the natural order of things.

    If she still has our pups, I would make sure she learned that the hard way.

 Chapter 29

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 29

    Chapter 29 A weekter The first night after giving Noleen the phone number, I stayed awake all night,

    under the false hope that myfather would be kicking down the door any moment toe to our rescue.

    The second day I spent all day by the windows, waiting, watching only for the night toe, andthat

    hope dissolved.

    By day three, Noleen came into the shop and told me she had delivered the message,and I knew he

    wasn''ting for me.

    I knew that any hope that my father woulde to save us was gone.

    He didn¡¯t care; I was no longer his daughter.

    It also meant the only chance of escape was for us to find a way on our own, which was unlikely.

    Or so I thought until Jake told me he had to go to the rogue settlement.

    "This is our chance, we have to do it now," Lexa urged.

    Noleen hade in and said they couldn''t fix the pipes, and Jake was going out to attempt to fix

    themfor them and no doubt feed on them.

    I stand by the window, the chain heavy on my ankle that is attached to the end of the bed.

    As his car disappears around the corner, I race toward the bed and dig my hand under the dresser to

    retrieve the butter knife I stole from down inthe kitchen before prying up the floorboard.

    Thest couple of times I had gone to work downstairs in the cafe, I had managedto smuggle a butter

    knife and a broken meat tenderizer.

    I pry the floor board up, grabbing the chunky piece of metal.

    Although the handle was snapped off, it was the only thing I had in the way of a hammer.

    I begin smacking the lock on the chain, repeatedly hitting it and trying to break it.

    The metal dents from the repeated blow, and I smashed my fingers a couple of times when suddenly

    the padlock clicked and popped, the lock opening.

    I blink down at it, shocked it worked.

    So many times I had tried to break that lock and it never worked.

    "Quick, quick,¡± Lexa urges, and I dig through the cupboards for clothes, pulling on one of Jake¡¯s shirts

    before racing to the door towork on the locks.

    They were harder to get through, but we managed after much banging, the wood on the door scratched

    and chunks missing from hitting the brackets before we bustedthe door handle clean off.

    I hesitate as I stare out the now open door.

    Fear washes over me at the thought of being caught, some part of me warning me of the

    consequencesand freezing me in ce.

    ¡°El, El.

    You need to move," Lexa urges, pressing beneath my skin as I try not to panic.

    Hesitantly I step out listening for movement downstairs.

    What if he was back? What if he knew of our ns? So many thoughts ran rampant in my head.

    Yet with Lexa''s encouragement, I started running down the steps and through the back of the cafe.

    I run for the basement, reaching for the spare key.

    I discovered that Jake was hiding behind the frame next to the basement door.

    It was by sheer luck I heard him curse when he left the key in the car.

    I pretended not to notice as I fixed the register, watching him out of the corner of my eye as henced

    at me before moving the photo frame and taking a key off the back of it and unlocking the basement

    door.

    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Hitting the light switch, I ran down the stairs to the basement, my feet making the woodenstairs creak,

    before the coldness of the concrete floor seeped in through the soles of my feet.

    It was dark down here, cold from the draft My eyes scan the shelves for anything to break the lock on

    the cage and I find a metalbar.

    Snatching it off the shelf, I move to the back of the basement.

    ¡°Elena?¡± Alisha says, crawling forward in her cage.

    "Move back," I warn her before lifting the piece of bar, adrenaline surging through me.

    I bring it down once, twice, thrice on the lock when the metal bends, the door bustedand crooked as it

    creaks open.

    Alisha chokes on her sob, shoving it open before rushing out.

    Her legs wobble as she gets to her feet, and I clutch her as I take most of her weight, not being able to

    stand for so long.

    She was weak on her feet.

    Alisha sobs, as we make our way to the stairs, she grips the railing tight, and Ibrace her other side.

    Slowly we made our way up the stairs, every step Lexa telling us to hurry, but Alisha could hardly walk.

    My heart thumped hard against my ribcage as we climbed the stairs, fear slivering up my spine and

    making the dread in my stomach worseas we got closer to the open door.

    "We''re going home." Alisha chokes, and I nod, trying not to fall back as we climb thest step.

    Pushing the door wider, we step out into the cafe.

    ¡°Watch your step,¡± I tell her at the short lip on the floor when we hear someone clear their throat.

    We both freeze, and I lift my head to find Jake sitting on one of the chairs,facing the door, his legs

    crossed over each other and arms folded.

    Jake clicks his tongue and shakes his head.

    ¡°Elena, Elena, Elena.

    What am I going to do with you," he says, and Alisha starts crying, her legs giving out from under her.

    ¡°No!¡± Lexa choked, Alisha was in no condition to shift, and I knew I couldn¡¯t fight him off.

    ¡°And here I thought you wereing around to us," Jake says, rising from the chair.

    ¡°Wait, I was just," I stopped, trying to think of any excuse, but there was no hiding our escape attempt.

    ¡°You were what, Elena?" Jake says, slowly walking toward us.

    Alisha grabs my hand, trying to pull herself up.

    ¡°Here, let me help you," Jake tells her, moving with a speed that my eyes sightbarely catches.

    I scream when he grabs her by the throat, lifting her off the ground, and I attack him.

    My ws push from my fingertips, and I sh him, only for him to punch me with his free hand.

    I see ck for a few seconds as I stagger backward, catching myself on the ice cream freezer.

    Just as my vision clears and I find my feet, I watch, then scream as he breaks Alisha¡¯s neck and tosses

    her backdown the basement stairs.

 Chapter 30

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 Axton POV Derrick was deliberately getting on my nerves, refusing to hand the information

    over and I began to believe it wasall bullshit and he was just trying to make me hand that seat to him.

    It wasn¡¯t happening.

    So after the few attempts I made at trying to get information from him and any of his pack members, I

    gave up.

    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    None of them knew she had a boyfriend, and Alisha''s parents even said the same whenI asked.

    Derrick was up to something, no one knew of any so-called boyfriend.

    What everyone did know was that Derrick treated Elena like a servant, making her run his meetings for

    him.

    That just proves he was never fit to be on the council much less Apha of his own pack.

    I think he just said that to piss me off.

    He was more of a dick than I thought..

    I had just pulled up at one of the banks the pack owned, I was meeting with some investors today and I

    had been preparing for this meeting all week.

    As I was getting out of my car though, I saw Louise; Derrick¡¯s wife pull up beside me.

    Ignoring the woman I walk toward the doors, hearing her door open and close behind me.

    ¡°Axton!¡± I roll my eyes.

    ¡°Alpha, Please." she says and I shake my head continuing to walk toward the doors and I was nearly

    up the steps and I could hear her footsteps racing tocatch up with me.

    ¡°Please, It is about Elena.

    I think she is in trouble,¡± she calls out and I growl turning on my heel to face her.

    Louise stares at me and I wait for her to speak.

    She looked like Elena, though much older.

    She was wearing jeans and a blouse, and not made up the way she usually was.

    It was the first time I had seen her dressed so casual.

    Her eyes looked tired and her face withdrawn, sad.

    "Does your husband know you are here?"I ask her when she says nothing.

    She shakes her head.

    ¡°Please, I think Elena needs help, Derrick refuses to go, and he has forbidden me from leaving the

    city,¡± she tells me¡­

    "Well, what do you expect me to do about it, your daughter rejected me?¡± ¡°You yed a part inthat and

    so did her father.

    She is still pregnant, the woman that rang said Elena needed help, that she was in thetown of Ryde.

    She sounded very desperate on the phone pleading with him to help Elena,¡± Louise tells me.

    ¡°You know where she is?" I ask as she nods her head in response and she starts rummaging through

    her bag, sheproduces a piece of torn paper and holds it out to me.

    Her hands tremble as she nces around nervously.

    I knew Derrick would not take kindly to her seeking me out.

    After what he did to Elena I could guess what he would do to Louise.

    I nce down at the address, scribbled on the piece of paper.

    ¡°His name is Jake, he is a nice guy.

    He was her friend," ¡°Not her boyfriend?" I ask and her brows scrunch together.

    "What? No, Jake is gay," she tells me and I growl wondering who this mystery boyfriend she has is.

    Derrick clearly wanted me to go in there and get myself caught up by killing a human,believing he was

    something more to Elena that he truly was.

    ¡°And you think she is at this cafe?¡±.

    "Jake owns it, but the woman, she said Elena was in trouble, I heard that part before Derrick hung up

    on her,¡± Louise tellsme.

    ¡°How long ago was this call? Who is this boyfriend she has?¡± Louise shakes her head.

    ¡°That call came in days ago, almost a week since I overheard Derrick on the phone.

    Elena has never had a boyfriend, Derrick never allowed it.

    I''m pretty sure Jake is gay, though I never met him, Derricks has.

    I know he said Jake is human," she tells me.

    She sighs, ncing back at her car.

    "I have to go, but please, go see if you can find her.¡±.

    "If you''re so worried about her, why don''t you go?" ¡°Derrick would kill me, he wants nothing to do

    withher, but she is still my daughter.¡± she tells me before quickly rushing back to her car.

    I watch as she climbs in and shuts the door before speeding off.

    I nce down at the paper she gave me and look at the bank where I was supposed to be having my

    meeting in twenty minutes.

    Heading toward the doors, I stop and growl, feeling Khan''s nervous energy.

    Opening the mind-link I contact Eli.

    Khan was very anxious, ¡°If what her mother says is true, that means that this Jake isn¡¯t the nice

    guyLouise thinks he is.

    This exins why Elena''s wolf is all over the ce with her emotions.

    It¡¯s like she feels trapped and lost of hope.

    And who is the woman who called Derrick? Khan raised his hackles, on edge, ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel

    right, it never didsince Elena ran off.

    You better go see, our pups are at risk." "Cancel my meeting and meet me at the city limits,¡± I tell Eli.

    ¡°Why, what''s going on?" ¡°I think I know where she is,¡± I tell him and Eli sighs.

    "See you soon," he tells me and I run back to my car, I unlock it tossing my paperwork on the backseat,

    before reversing out.

    That was a fucking important meeting, she better be there because if her mother just sent meon a wild

    goose chase I would kill the bitch.

    Either Derrick was setting me up or Louise was, hell both of them could be setting me up forthe fall.

 Chapter 31

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 Elena POV Sniffling. I wiped my nose on the back of my sleeve, the tears hadn¡¯t stopped

    since he killed her.

    And my teeth chattered from the shock, my shaking was uncontroble.

    Jake had allowed me to keep my clothes for once.

    Not that I cared for anything right now.

    I had known Alisha all my life, she was always a permanent fixture.

    Lexa had done nothing but wail in my head in her grief.

    And I just wanted it to end, wished he would just kill me and get it over with.

    After he killed her, Jake had led me upstairs, my ass and back burned furiously from his belt as I sat in

    the chairat the dining table.

    He spent a good hour fixing the door I broke the locks off of and he wasnow cooking me lunch.

    I wasn''t hungry, Jake set the te down on the table in front of me.

    His entire demeanor had changed, it was almost as if I had imagined it all, andif I couldn''t still feel the

    welts tarnishing my skin I may have believed him as he sang and moved about the kitchen in a cheery

    mood.

    Lost in my despair, I don''te back to my surroundings until hees to sit by me.

    I don''t move or even look at the food he ced in front of me.

    I just stared nklying to terms with my fate and that of my babies, we were all going to die.

    No one would ever know what happened to me or Alisha.

    It would be like we never existed.

    If I never went with Axton to his hotel room, none of this would have happened.

    I should have rejected him the moment those elevator doors opened and ran from him.

    ¡°I made your favorite, sunny side up," he tells me, nudging my te closer as he takes his seat.

    I don''t know where he got that idea from about eggs being my favorite nor did I care because Iwouldn''t

    be eating them.

    Alisha''s death just kept reying on a permanent loop inside my head.

    How I had failed her and I had no way of letting her mother Julie know.

    ¡°Eat, Pet.

    I made it special for you," he tells me while sipping his coffee.

    "How about you eat that all up and I will run you a bath, then we can watch movies and spend the day

    resting together,¡± he tells me.

    I re at him.

    Jake was a sick fuck, cruel and a fucking monster.

    It sickens me that we were friends with him for years and had no idea we were justmbs to

    theughter Nothing they ever taught could have prepared me for it.

    No one knew they couldpel you ormand you to do as they pleased, we were always taught

    they couldn¡¯tpelus because of our wolves, yet in our a human form that was clearly wrong.

    If they did I don''t know if it would have made a difference seeing as Icouldn''t shift, I was basically

    human while pregnanat unable to fight hispulsions.

    He was so much faster and stronger than they taught us.

    It was probably from drinking werewolf blood.

    As old as my father was, he couldn''t tell the monster hidden behind the facade he put on.

    And Alisha couldn''t even escape his charms all that trying got her was a slow tortuous death.

    ¡°Go fuck yourself,¡± I tell him.

    Jake tilts his head to the side.

    His eyebrows raise and Lexa whimpers in my head at my words, she didn¡¯t want me putting ourbabies

    at risk but they already were, and he would eventually kill us.

    I would rather it be before they were born, then after not knowing what would happen to them.

    I don''t even know if they are okay from all the beatings he has given me over thepast few weeks,

    although I could still feel them moving.

    He hadn'' t taken me back to that doctor friend of his for a check up since my ultrasound.

    It is better that I die now while they are still in my body.

    Death is better than him hurting them to get me to do what he wants.

    He lost his leverage the moment he killed Alisha.

    "Would you like to reword what you said, I am feeling lenient today, although if you keep that attitude I

    may need to get my belt again,¡± he says, reachingto grab my face.

    I jerk my head away and he clicks his tongue.

    ¡°You just need to kill me.

    I rather die than be used for your sick torture or even my children.

    Take all my blood and once I am gone you''ll no longer have your Pet to torment any longer.

    Then I will be able to finally rest in peace, knowing I will never have to see your face again.¡± ¡°Why

    would I do that, silly goose.

    You are of no use to me dead.

    I know you are hormonal, would you like something else?" he says, grabbing my te.

    I say nothing, choosing to ignore him.

    Jake waits for me to answer him but I refuse to give him one.

    He walks into the kitchen before returning and grabbing my arm in his vice-like grip; hauling me away

    from the table to the living room.

    He flicks the TV on and picks a movie before grabbing a nket and pillow and motions for me to sit

    besidehim.

    I stand there frozen at his insanity, like I would just continue to y his perverted game of house any

    longer.

    When I don''t move, Jake yanks me down next to him forcefully.

    I snatch my arm away as he goes to raise his hand to strike me.

    When I don''t flinch awaiting the hit, he drops his hand.

    Jake is slowly realizing he has lost this battle with me, there was nothing left to live for, there was no

    hope left.

    I can see him scrambling toe up with something to gain back his control, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll take you to

    see my friend andget you another ultrasound, how does that sound?" He couldn''t be serious? Why

    would I even want to see my children, knowing they were as good as dead the moment they took their

    first breaths.

    I just blink and don''t even bother with nodding or using any words.

    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    I continued to stare at him like he grew another head.

 Chapter 32

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 He grips his knee and pats his chest, but I refuse toy down with him when I feel his

    mor wash over me, and tears prickmy eyes as he forces me toy down with him as if we were

    some happy couple.

    Tucking me in beside him and draping his arm across my waist, he nuzzles my neck, licking and

    sucking my skin, and Isquirm, repulsed by him when he bites me.

    My shock makes me gasp as I feel him feed on me, feel his cock turning hard in his pants, and I thrash

    when he grips my throat.

    Lexa rears forward, and I elbow him, only for him to pounce on me; he gripsmy face in his hand, forcing

    himself between my legs.

    ¡°You will obey, Elena.

    Now that Alisha is gone, you''ll take her ce," he snarls when I hear a loud bang downstairs.

    Jake lurches upright and looks toward the door.

    ¡°Stay here,¡± he snarls.

    Like I had a choice, I thought dryly when I heard banging like the door was kicked in; the sound of

    shattering ss reached my ear, andJake is quick, opening the locks and rushes out of the room.

    I hear shouting and I sit up, my heart racing as I hear crashing and fighting.

    ¡°Dad?¡± I gasp, tears flooding down my face.

    ¡°He came for us, Lexa," I choke, getting to my feet and moving toward the open door.

    I hear snarling and growling, and before I know it, I am running toward the door.

    Gripping the doorframe, I twist into the stairwell only toe face to face with Axton.

    The fighting is still loud downstairs, and I stop in my tracks, and so does he.

    His eyes run the length of me, over my huge belly, and finally, he looks at myface.

    He was dressed impably when a loud crashing sound was heard downstairs, and he growled,

    looking back down toward the door leading into the cafe.

    "Fucking run from us, and I will let Khan have you,¡± he snaps at me before stalking down the steps

    tohelp his men.

    I remain where I am.

    If it meant getting out of here I would do as he asked.

    Lexa yipped and yapped in my head excited that we would be free, and that it was our mate that came

    for us.

    We were finally safe, we were going home and dad must be downstairs.

    Then my heart breaks, knowing if they just came a little earlier they would have saved me from having

    to tell Alsiha¡¯s parents she is dead.

    Guilt gnawed at me when I heard the door creak open downstairs and my fingers twitch at the noise,

    afraid it wasJake when all the noise downstairs stopped I step back into the apartment just in case.

    I knew what that man was capable of and Lexa whimpered at the thought of our rescuers being killed,

    knowing if they were; we stood nochance.

    Footsteps grow louder, and the tension in my body grows, my skin itches and goosebumpsce my

    skinwhen Axton steps through the door, covered in blood and holding Jake''s head by his hair.

    A sob escapes me, and I rush toward him, only for him to grab the front of my shirt and jerk me toward

    him.

    Relief floods me, and my hand smooths over his chest as I step closer, suddenly yearning for his touch,

    calling, andfort.

    For my mate.

    "All this time, you were here with that fucking bloodsucker, fucking and letting him feed ofl you,¡± Axton

    snarls at me, pressing his head againstthe side of my face.

    ¡°No, I was-" "Save it, Elena." ¡°Jake was holding me, prisoner.

    He killed Alisha," I tell him, my hands clutching his shoulders as I step closer, needing his embrace,

    needing my mate despite having rejectedhimn.

    Seeing him had awoken old feelings, now no longer trapped under Jake¡¯s spell the bond flickered,

    trying to ignite and return.

    Axton sighs, letting me go and opening his arms to me, and I crash against hischest, my nose buried in

    my neck as I inhale his intoxicating andforting scent.

    ¡°I am so d I finally found you," I break as his fingers tangle in my hair, crying my damn heart out,

    knowing we were finally safe,that my babies would be okay.

    Axton''s fingers tangled in my hair, and I heard footstepsing up the steps and wondered if itwas my

    dad; everything he had done was long forgotten; I could forgive him if it meant having a familiar face.

    Axton pulls my head back a little, his voice beside my ear.

    ¡°), Alpha Axton Levin, of Nightfall Pack.

    Reject you.

    Elena Hale as my mate and Luna," he growls, pushing me back.

    My eyes widen, and I gasp, staggering back as pain tore through my chest.

    But I had already rejected him, yet why did it feel like my soul was torn in two at his words? I clutched

    my chest, and Lexa wailed insideme for the broken connection we didn''t realize was still intact.

    "Hurts doesn''t it," Axton tells me as I choked on any words as I peeked up at him.

    "You''re lucky you are carrying my twins because if you weren¡¯t, I would have fucking killed you for

    daring to betray me,¡± he snarled as I caught my breath.

    Secondster, another man steps in, wearing only a pair of shorts.

    Axton hands him the head, and the man looks at me, and I recognize him as Axton¡¯s beta.

    "We found Derrick''s Beta''s daughter, Alisha, dead in the basement," he tells Axton, who was ring

    atme.

    ¡°Ring Derrick and let him know we found them," he tells him, turning to look at him briefly.

    The man nods, ncing at me quickly before leaving, and Axton turns his attention back to me.

    ¡°Get your stuff.

    We are leaving,¡± he snaps at me.

    My eyes burn from tears, my vision blurry, and it all bes too much as I begin to panic.

    I had never been fainter, but suddenly I found the room dimming, his angry voice bingfainter as

    my ears rang, then everything went ck.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 33

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 33

    Chapter 33 Axton POV I clutched her body, stopping her from falling to the ground. Elena was riddled

    with bruises, mostly her back and legs fromwhat I could see.

    I could see marks surrounding her ankles and wrists.

    Eli found chains on the bed in the room he had kept her in.

    Eli reported Alisha''s body was riddled with bite marks and it looked as if she was starved in addition to

    many bruises from that blood sucker¡¯s torture.

    There was also a cage down in the basement, that we suspect he had Alisha locked in.

    How could Derrick of all people not know he was a vampire for all those years? I remained in the back

    ofthe car with her meeting the pack Doctor at the pack house before setting her up in the packhouse

    infirmary.

    We watch as Doc goes over her, does his tests and ultrasound while I also email the investors to set

    upa new appointment.

    Khan was restless and angry at the condition we found Elena in, ¡°You should have never leaked that

    video, you shouldn¡¯t have taken it in the first ce.

    Once you knew she was our mate, that n of yours should have gone out the window.

    I told you not to take those pictures of her or make that video.

    You just don''t listen and I thought I had issues.

    After finding her the way we did you just couldn''t help yourself being an even bigger asshole and

    rejected her outof spite." Before I could defend myself Khan receded to the back of my mind blocking

    me out.

    The mangy bastard had some nerve.

    Our pack doctor said she had multiple welts over her body in different stages of healing.

    Doc also said it was a miracle she survived such savage beatings and didn¡¯t lose our pups.

    I might have had it wrong but she willingly ran from me all the same.¡±Alpha, if you mark her she will

    heal fasterand it could help the pups after such high stress on the Luna.

    I popped my head up to what he said, ¡°That ispletely out of the question.

    She is not my Luna.

    Do whatever it is you need to heal her outside of me marking her and make sure my pups are okay.¡±

    Ifelt Khane forward when the Doc talked to us about how badly Elena was beaten over the course

    of weeks, her oldest bruise being over a month old.

    For it to linger so long just reinforced how savagely Jake had beaten her.

    Doc said she only had the one bite mark, which was fresh and no evidence of any others.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    If I hadn''t arrived when I did, I would have been burying her and my unborn pups.

    Derrick just left her there for a week of knowing exactly where she was, just to use it as leverage

    against me.

    Elena could have died within that time.

    He clearly didn''t love his daughter especially after the way he mercilessly beat her three months ago.

    I wish I would have killed him in that council meeting when I had the chance.

    Khan pushes forward only to berate me again, "You have no room to talk, vou didn¡¯t love her either for

    what you did,you are no better than Derrick using Elena in order to get what you wanted.

    Let that sink in before you pass judgment on her father.¡± Just as I was going to say somethingback to

    that mutt of a wolf, he blocks me out again.

    Fuck this shit, all she had to do wase back, it was that simple.

    She betrayed me first and I had every right to reject her back.

    Khan barges in on my thoughts yet again, ¡°No she didn¡¯t, you did you big dummy.¡± That bastard

    wouldn¡¯t let meget a word in edgewise throwing a wall up in between us.

    Elena woke a couple of times during his examinations, Doc would ask her questions but she would just

    stare at him vacantly,either ignoring him to piss me off or she just didn''t care for our babies which only

    angers me more.

    Eli wanders in, stopping at the door and I look up at him for him to motion for me to follow him out.

    Sighing, I tell Doc I would be back and follow Eli to my office.

    Stepping inside he takes a seat at the desk while I take mine.

    01 "What''s up, did you find out who he was?" I ask Eli.

    ¡°He was newbie vampire, he also wasn''t listed with the councils, after speaking with a few of the locals,

    they thought the womanwho owned the cafe went into a nursery home, we found her body in a freezer

    downstairs, her head however, was missing," Eli tells me and I sigh leaning back in my chair.

    "Your mate?" Eli asks and I growl at the term she was not and will never be my mate.

    "You''re about to have kids together," Eli snaps at me angrily.

    "She had her chance, and once they are born, she won¡¯t be needed,¡± I tell him.

    "You''re going to banish her?" he scoffs before shaking his head.

    I fold my arms across my chest and re at him.

    ¡°Issue?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a fucking idiot.

    Months I have put up with you pining over her, and now you¡¯re going to throw it all away because you

    can¡¯tsee past your fucking ego," "She left me for him!" "You''re an even bigger idiot if you truly believe

    that; you clearly haven''t listened to anything Doc told you," Eli snaps angrily, turning on his heel and

    walking out of the room.

    Khan pops in, ¡°Told you so, you fucking imbecile.

    After riding in your meat suit for weeks, it is clear that despite your good looks, that brain is doing

    nothing and once you openthat mouth it goes even further downhill from there.

    No wonder she rejected you.

    She is in fucking shock you asshole, she was abused in more ways than one.

    Elena¡¯s best friend was killed in front of her.

    You, then her father, that vampire, and now you yet again.

    You don¡¯t deserve her or our pups.¡± .

    I couldn''t find a point to win this argument no matter how much I tried; Khan was right, ¡°Thoughtso,

    dummy." Then the fucker blocked me out again.

    I swear if I could get another wolf, I would, ¡°Feelings mutual, dickhead.¡± And there he went again on

    radio silence.

    I just slumped back in my chair, marinating in my own misery.

 Chapter 34

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 34

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 34

    Elena POV

    I had been in and out of consciousness for hours, finally able to sleep. I hadn¡®t realized how little I had

    while staying with Jake. Yet I was beginning to believe safety and stability were a mythical concept as I

    woke up to Doc jamming a needle in my arm. My eyes fluttered open at the sound of Axton¡®s voice, that

    painful reminder of him rejecting me back only now made me realize my connection to him was

    severed.

    How I hadn¡®t noticed, or it slipped my mind that the bond wasn¡®t fully broken until he broke it, was

    beyond me. Now to match the pain in my back, I found a void in my chest, a coldness and sinking

    feeling to go along with it. It felt like dread, like someone had removed a limb, and I was now having to

    learn to live without it.

    Lexa had fallen quiet. She reveled in the sound of his voice despite the broken bond, and reveled in the

    safety he could offer. Yet some part of me knew I wasn¡®t safe here, either. And his following words

    proved it.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I don¡®t care about her. I just want to know if my twins are okay?¡± he asks, and I look at Doc; his eyes

    flick down to me before moving behind me, which makes me turn my head to find Axton on the other

    side of me while Doc draws blood. Axton nces down at me, his face expressionless before he looks

    at Doc again.

    ¡°Ring me when you get the results back,¡± he says before walking out. We watch him leave and Doc

    sighs heavily.

    ¡°Quite the mess you made there, Luna,¡± Doc murmurs as he slides the needle from my skin and ces

    a cotton ball over it. He offers nothing else in the way of exnation but after a few seconds, removes

    the cotton ball and takes his vials, moving toward the door.

    ¡°Doc?¡± I ask him, and he stops, turning back and looking at me.

    ¡°Are my babies okay?¡± I ask him, sitting up.

    ¡°Yes, the Alpha¡®s babies are okay,¡± he tells me, walking out and shutting the door. My brows scrunch

    together at his wording. The Alpha¡®s babies? Sure, he helped make them, but I am the one carrying

    them, the Alpha¡®s, not ours for some reason my mind hyper focused on that, some unsettling feeling

    washed over me and I couldn¡®t exin why it bothered me so much.

    Looking down, I am in a blue hospital gown, and I vaguely wondered who changed me, not that it

    mattered I was safe here. I kept reminding myself and any form of clothing I was grateful for. Nothing

    more degrading than being forced naked when I wished for nothing more than a scrap of cloth to give

    yourself some form of privacy.

    Standing up, I wander toward the door and grip the handle, wanting to find Axton and see what is going

    on. And if he had spoken to Alisha¡®s parents. I was also hungry, absolutely ravenous as my stomach

    growled, yet as I gripped the door, I found it was locked. I try it again, thinking it must be some kind of

    mistake or the door was jammed, yet twisting it again, it doesn¡®t budge. I even try yanking on it, still it

    does not open.

    Lexa wanders forward, examining the door and then the room with me. Why am I locked in here? ¡°He

    probably thinks we will run,¡± Lexa tells me, yet she felt oddly numb with her words in my head. Void of

    emotion behind her words. I knock on the door, wondering if anyone is on the other side, before giving

    up when I get no answer.

    There is a bathroom off to the side, and I wander in wanting to shower, wanting to feel some

    semnce of normal, but what is normal now? I hoped the void and sinking feeling that kept

    overwhelming me wasn¡®t my ¨Cnew version of normal because not even the heat from the shower that

    turned my skin pink could warm the coldness seeping into me. Yet as I emerge out the door into the

    hospital room, I find Axton sitting on a chair beside the bed. He motions toward the clothes neatly

    folded on the bed.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± I tell him, quickly snatching them up and darting back into the bathroom. I slip the jeans on

    and the cashmere sweater beforeing back out to find him near the door.

    ¡°I¡®ll show you around,¡± he says, simply opening the door and walking out. I made haste to follow him,

    wanting out of the confinement of the small space that felt like the walls were drawing closer with each

    second. He led me through this ce, which I found was some sort of apartmentplex. He took me

    to the highest floor, which I knew was the penthouse apartment. Thank god for the lifts because we

    were around twenty stories high as I nced out the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows. From up here, we could

    see the entire city, all the pack territories, and even my old

    pack.

    ¡°Elena!¡± Axton calls, stopping me from taking in the breathtaking view of the city. Peering over my

    shoulder, he nods toward the hallway beside the oversized kitchen with its stainless steel appliances

    and marble countertops. This ce resembled something out of a magazine. It didn¡®t look lived in,

    everything too clean and nothing out of order.

    Axton led me to a bedroom and pushed the door open. This room was vastly different from the other

    parts of the ce, bare even. It contained a bed and one bedside table. ¡°You can sleep in here, there

    are clothes in the walk¨Cin closet, and the bathroom is the door beside it.¡± Axton tells me as I take in the

    room

 Chapter 35

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 35

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 35

    It had a fluffy gray duvet on the bed that looked to be a queen, yet this room felt cold for some reason. I

    couldn¡®t ce why I felt that way. I would rather the hospital room. It felt empty despite having clothes,

    even as I walked into the grand bathroom and closet.

    Walking out, Axton was leaning against the doorframe, watching me. ¡°My room is across the hall. You

    are to remain in the apartment unless I authorize you to leave it. Guards will be posted outside the

    doors until you can be trusted.¡± he tells me.

    ¡°I¡®m not going anywhere, Axton,¡± I tell him, but he either didn¡®t care for my words or didn¡®t believe me

    because he walked off, leaving me in the room.

    I sat on the bed, looking around the empty space. Goosebumpsced my skin, and I itched badly,

    something setting off my senses about his cold demeanor, yet I couldn¡®t ce why I felt that way. It

    must be our broken bond, but I found myself waiting for the other shoe to drop, to wake up back in the

    apartment with Jake, and finding out all this was some distant reality I was trapped in. Like a dream, I

    had conjured to hide from the real world. It wasn¡®t until the incessant hunger that had been pestering

    me since I woke up, that I decided to move. It was also the startling rity I needed, prove I was really

    here, because the growling sound started to turn to an ache and I found myself wandering to the door. I

    stop listening for any movement before wandering down the hall to the kitchen.

    Was I allowed to just help myself? I didn¡®t know the rules here; he didn¡®t say; merely just showed me

    my room and walked off. ¡°Well, he can¡®t expect us to starve,¡± Lexa tells me, yet why did I feel so

    unwee here? Like I was intruding and the feeling wouldn¡®t leave; I wanted very much to go back to

    my room. Instead, Lexa urged me toward the fridge, reminding me I needed to eat, that the two moving

    babies inside me required food just as much as I did.

    ¡°Maybe we can make him dinner to say thank you,¡± she says, yet her voice still held no emotion as if

    she was saying what was expected of us and not

    for any real reason, just her words purely existing like an idea in my head, an inner monologue of the

    turmoil I felt.

    ¡°What should we make for him?¡± I did not know what he liked, what he didn¡®t like. I hardly knew

    anything about the man at all besides what the tabloids say.

    ¡°It¡®s the thought that counts, right?¡± she said indifferently, so I moved toward the fridge and pantry. It

    was gettingte and by the time on the clock it was definitely nearing dinner time. So I set to work,

    rummaging through the well¨Cstocked fridge and pantry before making it.

    I found tomahawk prime rib steaks, asparagus and potatoes. I figured I could marinate the steaks in red

    wine with salt, garlic, liquid smoke, sugar, and pepper, setting it to the side. I took therge baking

    potatoes and ced them on the baking rack. While they were half cooked, I split them in half,

    scooping them out andbining them with cheddar cheese, crumpled bacon, chives, and butter.

    I ced the twice¨Cbaked potatoes back in the oven and set the asparagus aside with butter on the

    warmer. I ced the tomahawk steaks in the oven on to broil for thirty minutes. After everything was

    finished, I ced his food on arge te for Axton and some for myself. Hopefully, he will be back

    soon for dinner.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°He should like this. It¡®s slightly fancy but not over the top,¡± I said to Lexa as I waited for Axton. Lexa

    chimes in secondster, ¡°I hope he does. It is all we can really do to show we really appreciate

    everything he did to save

    us.¡±

    We waited for a while, and dinner was going cold. I wondered what time he would be back and was

    about to consider reheating everything when finally the door opened up. His scent wafted to me and I

    was starving, but knew it would be rude not to wait for him. Besides, I was hoping to speak to him, have

    some form of conversation, so I perked up when I heard the . door open and close.

    ¡°I cooked dinner,¡± I blurted out as he wandered into the room where I sat at the dining table. He raised

    an eyebrow at me and nced at the table I had set. ¡°Good for you,¡± he says, moving toward the

    fridge. He grabs a can of coke out before wandering down the hallway, and momentster, I hear his

    door close. I stared down at my almost cold dinner and waited for a second to see if he would return,

    but he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Well, I guess that went well,¡± Lexa says as I stare at the table, I had painstakingly sat at for the past

    twenty minutes, waiting for him. Not to mention the time it took me to cook all this, yet now I found I had

    suddenly lost my appetite. Tears burned the backs of my eyes, and I squeezed them tight. Was this

    how it was going to be staying here? Composing myself, I grabbed my fork, digging in and eating

    almost robotically. I was excited about having cooked for him, having something more than what Jake

    made us, and yet I tasted nothing as I ate in the quiet. Forcing myself to eat the meal I spent ages

    making for him.

    When I was done, I cleaned up, cling wrapping his dinner I set in the microwave before wandering back

    to my room which was just as empty as when I left it. With nothing else to do, I climbed into bed.

    ¡°I suppose we can try again tomorrow. Maybe he had a rough day?¡± Lexa tells me, trying to cheer me

    up, yet not even she could because I knew not even she believed that herself.

 Chapter 36

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 36

    Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 36

    Axton POV

    That steak with the twice¨Cbaked potatoes looked really good. No one has ever put that much effort into

    cooking anything for me, actually no one has ever even half assed made me a noodle cup. ¡°You are a

    straight jackass. Axton, look at the time she put into making us dinner. She has open wounds on her

    back and stood up the entire time cooking while carrying our pups, and you couldn¡®t even sit your

    simple ass down and at least eat it?¡± What the hell did Khan expect me to do? y nice and make¨Cup,

    I think the fuck not.

    ¡°That¡®s exactly what your dumb ass should have done. Don¡®t you dare deny you still love her because

    you know you do?¡±

    I was going to get what I had to say out before he got a chance to block me whether it was thest

    thing I did, he needed to see reason, she put us through hell and is the reason my grandfather was

    dead. ¡°That¡®s not the point Khan, she slept with that vampire the entire time she was gone.¡± Khan

    growled at me, ¡°You dumb fuck, she didn¡®t willingly sleep with him, and you know it. Did Jake just chain

    her up for shits and giggles then? Alisha just tripped and broke her own neck too, huh?¡± I hated how he

    kept doing that.

    ¡°Hate what? The truth? Of course, you don¡®t want to hear the truth because you¡®d have to admit you

    are wrong and always have been from the beginning. I¡®m so sick of your shit, you know that?¡±

    ¡°I¡®m sick of you too, fleabag. Everyone knows you can¡®t bepelled because we are werewolves,¡± I

    retorted in response feeling quite smug about the point I made. ¡°Fuck you, you fucking meat bag. In

    wolf form, you dipshit. I can¡®t bepelled when we are shifted, but you can be, big dummy!¡± Wait!

    What? How the hell did I not know this?

    ¡°You think everyone even knows that? Well newssh, they don¡®t. What do you think I was doing half

    the time I took over? I was reading up on our mortal enemy and looking for Elena.¡±

    Wait a minute. He agreed we would kill her if we found her for the past few months. Khan answered me

    before I could even ask, ¡°No, I merely told you what you wanted to hear, dickwad. You are such an

    irrational love sick creature. If I told you the truth, you would have gone apeshit.¡±

    Now I was pissed; he had been keeping shit hidden from me, ¡°What the fuck, Khan! How could you

    keep that from me?¡± Khan snarled back at me, ¡°Same as you hiding how you really feel about Elena.

    The guilt you try to hide and cover up with justification. Deep down inside, you know this is vour fault.

    You rather me her for the mess you made than take responsibility for nearly killing her twice and our

    pups. Let¡®s not forget Alisha, her blood is stained on your hands and no one else¡®s. Not even Jake can

    you pin that on. Derrick even thought he was human and gay, like you could tell the difference. They

    smell just like what they eat, you fool.¡±

    I¡®m sick of him ming me for all of it. I didn¡®t tell her to run from me, ¡°No, but you sure created the

    conditions for her not to trust you or to stay. What other choice did you give her? Now get your shit

    together and eat that food she made and appreciate the fact she doesn¡®t hate you the way she should.¡±

    With my shoulders slumped, I let out a sigh, ¡°Put your big boy pants on and go back out there to her,

    right now, or I¡®ll do it for you.¡±

    With a growl I walked out and downt he hall, entered the dining room to find it empty. The tes were

    gone and so was Elena. I made my way to the kitchen to find everything cleaned up and put away.

    ¡°Look what you did, you unappreciative swine. Yep, brain on empty, that¡®s for sure.¡± Just as I was about

    to head back upstairs a sticky note caught my eye on the microwave.

    Left this for you, just in case you changed your mind and got hungry, Elena.

    Khan pushed forward, ¡°I hope you feel real proud of yourself, dummy.¡± Like clockwork he blocked me

    out from saying anything back.

    I did feel like shit for making her eat alone after all the effort she put in, Elena even wrapped it. I walked

    to the back of the apartment wanting to apologize knowing my wolf would hound me until I did. Just as I

    was about to knock, I heard her sobbing and Khan shoves forward snarling in my head.

    ¡°Don¡®t, you¡®ve done enough, just leave her be, I don¡®t trust you no to make things worse,¡± Khan tells

    me. Putting my hand down, I went back down to the kitchen to eat my food alone. I dug my fork in after

    reheating it. God, it was so good making me feel more of an ass than I already did. Khan pushed

    forward, ¡°As you should, dummy.¡± Khan blocked me out again, he refused to talk to me for the rest of

    the night. Exhaustion overtook me, and before I knew it, I was asleep.

    KHAN POV

    I couldn¡®t wait for him to go to sleep; he so irritated my soul to no end. I don¡®t give a fuck what he ns

    to do, and I had to remember to convince him not to do the nanny interviews, I saw his message earlier

    to Eli asking what time the first woman would arrive to be interviewed.

    I wanted Elena and needed her; I was wolf enough to admit it. She didn¡®t deserve Axton being a dick to

    her on top of everything she had been through. I already know the truth. That fucking vampire

    compelled andmanded her. I needed to hear it from her, and if not her, her wolf would tell me. I

    made sure Axton was tucked away behind a barrier, none the wiser about what I was doing as I used

    his itchy ass skin suit to walk down the hall to the bedroom; gripping the door handle I open it finding

    her in her bed.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 37

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 37

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Son Chapter 37 ¨C Elena POV

    The sound of the door creaking open alerted me to someone entering my room. Rolling over, I blearily

    looked over at the door, only to lurch upright when I saw Axton enter my room. Only he moved

    differently and stopped in the center of the room when he saw me sit up. I rub my eyes, wondering why

    he was in here. He was standing at the edge of the bed when I opened them again, I shullie back when

    my cyes meet he to find them pitch ck, and I knew he wasn¡¯t the one in control. I thought something

    was up when he walked in because his movement appeared forced ¡°Lexa!¡± I hiss at her, forcing her

    awake. ¡°Get your furry a*s up and deal with his creepy a*s wolf,¡± Lexa mumbles incoherently.

    What did he want, and why the heck was he standing there staring like some creep? Lexa mumbles,

    pushing the veil that separates us away and peering out of my eyes. ¡°What the fuck!¡± I had to fight the

    urge not to roll my eyes.

    ¡°No sh*t,¡± I tell her ¡°Why is he just standing there? Has he said anything?¡±. she asks me, and I blink up

    at the behemoth of a wolf wearing and inhibiting my mate¡¯s body as if he owns it. I was about to try to

    speak with him when Lexa shoves forward abruptly, taking control of my body, and my face mes at

    what spurts out of my lips.

    ¡°Yo, you know we can see you? Just because you¡¯re standing still doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re invisible!¡± she

    snaps at him. Axton¡¯s head turns before raucousughter leaves him that has me leaning back. ¡°He

    ain¡¯t the full quid. He is one of those special wolves, the crazed ones that spent too much time in his

    owner¡¯s skin suit,¡± Lexa whispers as I move across the bed when he steps closer.

    ¡°I was trying not to scare you,¡± He says. His voice was so much deeper than Axton¡¯s, gravelly as he

    came to sit on the edge of the bed. I lean away from him as the bed dips.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you; I am not Axton,¡± he says, and I chew the inside of my lip, reying his words, and I

    could feel Lexa doing the same.

    ¡°Does Axton want to burt me?¡± I ask him, and his eyes widen, ¡°Wait, I worded that wrong. He is an

    idiot,¡± he growls, but he still doesn¡¯t answer my question,

    ¡°I won¡¯t let him hurt you,¡± he finally offers, but that did not reassure me if the intent was there. He

    nces at the clock on the bedside table, and so do I finding it nearing midnight.

    ¡°You can go to sleep if you want. I will just watch you.¡± i had a funny feeling I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep

    soundly, knowing he was going to be watching me.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you maybe go to sleep, too?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Nah, Axton sleeps enough for both of us,¡± he answers.

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Not the full quid,¡± Lexa mumbles.

    ¡°You can sleep, I will watch the wolf in the meat suit,¡± Lexa tells me. ¡°Can you make him leave, like

    can¡¯t you do something? He¡¯s your mate, too,¡± I tell her ¡°Do what in this body of yours,¡± she growls at

    me, ¡°I don¡¯t know, wolfy sh*t,¡± 1 offer. Lexa hulls, her frustration evident along with her snarky

    personality.

    ¡°And what does that mean?¡±

    ¡°And you call him unhinged. What do you think it means? Force him out, growl or something?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I offer your a*s for him to sniff since you seem to think I am some barbaric animal!¡± she

    retorts.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Well, that is what normal wolves do. You are the one thinking I have to control him because it¡¯s his

    wolf. We are the same person, Elena, just on different sides of the same coin!¡± Lexa snaps at me, and I

    roll my eyes at her. ¡°You know what I mean.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I do,¡± she huffs, wandering off to the back of my mind. ¡°Lexa!¡± I hiss at her, but she

    abandons me. Focusing back on Axton, I blink at him.

    ¡°What is your name again?¡±

    ¡°Khan and the skin suit belong¡¯s to Axton.¡± Okay then, I never would have guessed with its remarkable

    simrities.

    ¡°Your wolf, what¡¯s her name?¡± he asks, watching me curiously. Silly wolf thinks she can ditch me. I will

    show her.

    ¡°Ah, her name is Fefe.¡±

    ¡°Fefe? Sounds like a dog¡¯s name,¡± Khan says, trying out her name. He looks at me, staring at him

    before he gasps. ¡°No, it¡¯s a good name, sound name, suits¡­ you?¡± I try not to snort while blocking her

    out so she can¡¯t listen in.

    ¡°Well, nice to meet you, Elena, and Fefe,¡± he says, though I could tell he thought the name was as

    ridiculous as it sounded

    Khan doesn¡¯t leave, but eventually, I can¡¯t fight sleep anymore and pass out while hoping he doesn¡¯t kill

    me in his sleep. However, I slept well. Instead of fear and restlessness, I slept all the way through. His

    scent was soothing. However, when I woke up, he was gone, and for a few seconds, I wondered if I

    had dreamed of the bizarre interaction. If it wasn¡¯t for his lingering scent and Lexa confirming he was, in

    fact here, I might have convinced myself I did dream it.

    After showering and getting dressed, I found this ce rather boring. I tried to leave to take a look

    around but found the door locked from the outside, which made me wonder what would happen in the

    case of a fire. I didn¡¯t like being confined. Lexa kept telling me he probably doesn¡¯t trust us, but it didn¡¯t

    make the nervousness disappear or stop the walls from feeling like they were drawing closer.

    I even tried the house phone to see if I could ring my mother, or maybe Alisha¡¯s parents, to get the

    funeral arrangements, yet as I picked it up, I found he had cut the cord that goes into the wall. Sighing,

    I set it down. We couldn¡¯t even call for help. We had no pack link and were once again trapped. Lexa

    tried to remind me it was better than being at Jake¡¯s, yet the confinement I found was much the same.

    We spent most of the day cleaning and cooking. After we noticed his dinner was gone from the

    microwave. We counted it as a win as we rifled through the cupboards for what to make for him tonight.

    We decided to cook a roast and even made a cheesecake for dessert. Setting the table, I heard the

    door open and heard himugh as he stepped inside the door taking his jacket off. A feminineugh

    reaches my ears, and I stand up from setting the table and look over at him.

    ¡°Mm, something smells nice in here,¡± the woman says, stepping in, and Axton stiffens, turning his head

    toward the dining area and looking at me as a woman with long caramel-colored hair steps in, looking

    around. She startles as do I see her step into the ce. Lexa came forward to see what had startled

    me.

    ¡°Oh, sorry,¡± she murmurs, dipping her head to me when Axton drops his hand on her lower back. ¡°Pay

    her no mind. She is just the help,¡± he says, and I stare at him before looking down at the table I was

    setting. ¡°Did he just¡­¡± Lexa couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it, but I knew what she (BIRULIWA meant; her

    words weren¡¯t needed as I watched him walk the woman down the back of the apartment where his

    room was.

    Fighting back tears, I continued setting the table, yet they didn¡¯t emerge from the room even after I

    finished eating. I waited and even made an extra te, not wanting to be rude and eat in front of her,

    while Lexa snapped and snarted at me about encouraging lum to have a mistress I tried to remind her

    we were basically a surrogate at this point and a live-in maid because he rejected us back She didn¡¯t

    want to hear it, instead once again leaving me alone to deal with our new reality It was beginning to

    be quite lonely, I leave the table set only cling wrapping their food as I clean up my dishes and the

    mess I made in the kitchen. Once finished, I make my way back to my room; I was kind of hoping he

    wasn¡¯t in there and they were somewhere else, yet as I passed I could hear her bubblyughter as they

    spoke, which really made it hit home at who she was to him.

    My stomach sank as I pushed the door open before closing it gently. I suddenly felt homesick. I wanted

    to go home, yet I wasn¡¯t sure where that was anymore. It certainly wasn¡¯t here or with my parents, but I

    long for the feeling of what home was meant to represent because home was meant to feel safe,

    whole, and loved. Yet now, thinking about it, thest three ces I called home never were, which left

    me with nothing and no one, and being here, I was beginning to realize it was something I never had to

    begin with..

    I longed for something more, something that was mine and now I knew I would never have that, at least

    not under this roof. The only thing I could say was mine at this point were my babies, and I knew that

    was only going to be for as long as I carried them. If he was this controlling now, how much worse

    would it get once they were here?

 Chapter 38

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 38

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Son Chapter 38 ¨C The next month passes by in a blur.

    Every afternoon a new woman; never the same woman, but every night a new one would show up on

    his arm, and every night Khan would sneak into my room. Yet after the first woman, I never spoke to

    Khan, ignored his presencepletely after finding out Axton blocks him out when he is with them.

    Which confirmed my thoughts of what they were doing in that room. Why else would they go to his

    bedroom?

    For a month I had been locked in this house, so I knew I missed Alisha¡¯s funeral. I had tried to ask

    Axton about it, but he never seemed to be alone when he returned home, and Khan refused to ask

    because he didn¡¯t want Axton to know he was taking control of his body at night. He said something

    about Axton sedating him. Apparently, he had done that in the past, though he refused to tell me why.

    However, he had allowed me to speak to my mother, who rang his phone on the sly without my father

    finding out. She had been pestering me about getting a phone because Axton never let me use his for

    long. She confirmed I missed Alisha¡¯s funeral, but she read the paper leaflet to me over the phone and

    she told me Alisha¡¯s parents don¡¯t me me for what happened, and that I should have been there but

    I doubted I was getting out of this house before my sons were born.

    I had just finished getting dressed, though I wondered why I bothered at all. It wasn¡¯t like I had ever left

    the apartment. But this morning, I was trying to catch Axton before he left for work, knowing I would

    have no chance to speak to him when he came home. Slipping my socks on, I open the door hearing

    the kettle in the kitchen whistling, and I bounce on my heels, knowing I haven¡¯t missed him; padding

    down the hallway, I find Axton leaning against the counter, phone in hand as he typed away. He was

    wearing his usual blue suit and a ck button-up shirt. I moved to make his coffee, hoping he was in a

    good mood this morning.

    He lifts his head as I move past him. ¡°What did you sh*t, the f**king bed? Why are you up?¡± he growls

    at me. Ignoring hisment, I grab the kettle and an extra cup down. What else did he expect me to

    do? Besides cleaning this ce and cooking, there was nothing else to do but sleep and watch TV.

    I make his coffee, handing it to him, and he turns to walk over to the dining room table. I wait for him to

    pick up his newspaper, making myself a cup of tea before leaning on the counter. I knew better than to

    get too close to him, Khan I could, but Axton, I knew better, more than better, because his nasty

    comments or growls always ended with me crying in my roomter that night.

    ¡°Axton?¡± I murmur, looking down at the mug between my fingers, and he sighs, setting his newspaper

    down to look at me. ¡°What, Elena?¡± he asks, not even trying to hide how much he hates me.

    I chewed my lip, already regretting getting up early to ask. I had a sinking feeling I knew the answer,

    no. Which was his go-to answer any time I asked him anything. ¡°Well, are you going to speak or stand

    there like a f**king moron?¡± he snaps at me. Lexa growls in my head, and I hated that I even had to

    ask. It was embarrassing. My lip quivers as I try to find a way to ask without upsetting him.

    ¡°I was wondering if maybe you could get me a phone,¡± he raises an eyebrow at me, and I scramble for

    words. ¡°Or maybe fix the house phone. It would save me having to borrow yours when I want to ring my

    mother,¡±

    ¡°A phone? You want a phone? Anything else?¡± he asks, and I scratch the side of my belly. I became

    itchy when nervous, and right now, I wasn¡¯t sure if he was being serious and if I should ask for the other

    thing.

    ¡°Maybe, I.. um¡­maybe you could lend me some money to go out with Mum. She wants to take me

    baby shopping, she asked the other night, but I have no money,¡± I tell him. My face heats, no my entire

    body does as I ask. I had never felt so degraded in my life. I have never had to ask someone for money

    before. Growing up, I always had ess to my trust, and I always worked, but here I had none of that.

    ¡°My sons need nothing; that is taken care of, and as for you, I give you enough. I feed you, clothe you,

    provide a roof over your head, be grateful for what you have because the goddess knows you don¡¯tBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    deserve it,¡± he snaps at me before rising from his chair; he drinks the rest of his coffee before chucking

    the mug in the sink, making it shatter. ss shards spray out, and I yelp in shock before he storms out

    of the apartment, mming the door behind him.

    ¡°Well, that went well. Are you sure he isn¡¯t rted to that human f**kwit off TikTok?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°You know the man who thinks he¡¯s god¡¯s gift

    to women. The one Alisha always b*tched about.¡±

    ¡°You know, big mouth to go with an over inted ego, making out women should worship at man¡¯s feet,¡±

    Lexa says. I shake my head at her, not knowing who she is talking about while walking back to our

    room to devise a n B.

    ¡°Andrew Tate!¡± she screams, finally remembering his name. ¡°We should check his phone next time.

    That fool trying to brainwash all men into thinking their big mouths and screaming loud enough will

    make up for their tiny d**ks and sh*tty personalities.¡± I roll my eyes at her while listening to her drone

    on. She is just as bad as Alisha.

    ¡°Can we please talk about the problem at hand, and not some kn*b who blows air up his own a*s to

    inte that big head of his?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Oh, yeah, right? What are we doing again?¡± she asks, and I groan ¡°Oh, right? escape n.¡± Lexa

    thinks for a few seconds.

    ¡°Maybe we can ask Khan?¡± she asks, and I think for a few seconds. ¡°What if he tells Axton?¡±

    ¡°And snitch on himself for overtaking his body, doubt it. No harm in asking,¡± she tells me. She did have

    a point. It wasn¡¯t like we had anything left to lose.

 Chapter 39

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 39

    Like clockwork, Khan came into my room, and I tried to hide that I had been crying. As I wiped my eyes

    angrily, I felt the bed dip and his hand on my side. I shuffled slightly away, only for him to pull me back

    closer. ¡°You haven¡®t been speaking to me, and now I find you trying to hide the fact that you were just

    crying. Tell me, is it what that dickhead did this morning?¡±

    I refused to answer and just shook my head. Before I could stop her, Lexa forced control, ¡°Your

    asswipe of a human is keeping us a prisoner here, just like that fucking vampire. We missed our best

    friend¡®s funeral. Elena couldn¡®t even speak to her mother because the prick had cut the phone line. We

    are trapped here, and that piece of shit brings another woman here every night. Had the balls to call us

    the help!¡± she snarls savagely.

    I forced back control from Lexa, pushing her back behind the veil, ¡°Khan, it¡®s fine. This is just how my

    life is going to be. Pointless, the me will always be ced on me. Even though I did nothing to cause

    any of this to happen, it will always be my fault in the eyes of Axton and my father.¡±

    I was going toy my head back down on my pillow only to feel Khan scoop me up, causing me to

    shriek at the abrupt motion. He ces me on hisp, rubbing my back, causing me to rx in my tense

    posture. Nestling my head in the

    crook of his neck, I inhaled deeply, letting his scent wash over me, knowing this was as close as I

    would ever get to Axton, and that was because he wasn¡®t even aware of his wolf¡®s creeping night visits.

    ¡°I will get you a phone to call your mother. I might not be able to get you a key, but I¡®m sure he has

    spare ones somewhere, or I can get one from Eli. You shouldn¡®t be trapped like an

    animal and have every right to talk to your mother without his dumbass being in the way. How does that

    sound?¡± Khan tells me, and I purse my lips, wondering if I could really ask him to go against his human

    counterpart for me. I know I would feel rather betrayed by Lexa if I found out she was parading around

    in my body as if she owned it.

    I nodded my head in the crook of his neck, ¡°Anything else you want or need?¡± I wasn¡®t going to ask, but

    this was the most receptive anyone has been to me, almost my entire life, outside my mom and Alisha

    and Jake¡®s unwee affections. Just thinking about Alisha made tears sting my eyes. I let out a slight

    shudder, ¡°Lena, tell me, please. I want to help.¡±

    Lexa was trying to bulldoze past the veil, so I said it, cutting her off, ¡°My mother wanted to take me

    baby shopping and have lunch. My ounts were locked the day I was kicked out of my pack by my

    father,¡± Khan growled at the mention of my dad; it caused me to tense up a bit. ¡°I¡®m sorry, Lena. I didn¡®t

    mean to frighten you; your father makes me see red. Finish what you were going to say.¡±

    I really didn¡®t want to get Khan in trouble with Axton for even asking. Lexa pushed me back,ing

    forward, ¡°Elena has no ess to money because she was locked out of all her ounts. She just

    wants to be able to get a few things for the babies and have lunch with her mother. She hasn¡®t seen her

    in months.¡±

    ¡°Well, fuck, Lexa. Do you want to ride in my skin as Khan does with Axton?¡±

    ¡°Umm, that¡®s a definite no. It looks so unnatural with Khan doing it. It makes me itch just thinking about

    it,¡± Lexa retreats with a shiver of her body and sits on her haunches, waiting to

    see what Khan says to me. ¡°Money is not an issue,¡± he lifts me from hisp and offers me his

    hand,¡°Come with me.¡±

    Lexa hisses at me, ¡°Take his hand. What are you waiting for. silly? He is offering to help us.¡± I get up,

    put my slippers on, take his hand, and follow Khan out of the room and down the hall. He takes me to

    the living room, pushing on a panel in the wall I didn¡®t even know was there. He punches in a code

    unlocking it. It was stacked to the brim with money making me gasp.

    ¡°You should know the code. It is the day we met and the day you conceived our pups, March 14th.¡±

    I narrowed my brows; I didn¡®t take Axton to be the sentimental type or even to give a shit about the day

    we met, especially as it was the day he set out to destroy my life over the beef he had going on with my

    father. ¡°Why? Why would he even use it when I was never important to him.¡± I hadn¡®t realized I said it

    out loud. Until I see his shoulders slump as he heaved a heavy breath.¡°I¡®m sorry, I didn¡®t mean to..¡±

    ¡°No, you have every right to feel that way. He had this date set the morning after you rejected us. You

    had every right to after everything that has happened. I told that dipshit not to do it the entire time we

    were with you and FeFe,¡± | snorted. I never told him my wolf¡®s real name. ¡°You told him my name was

    FeFe! The nerve of you naming me after a dog. I would kick your ass if you weren¡®t pregnant!¡± Lexa

    blocks me out.

    Khan tilts his head to the side like I lost the plot, ¡°What¡®s so funny? Are you okay?¡± He asks me. ¡°I need

    toe clean. My wolf¡®s name isn¡®t FeFe. It¡®s Lexa; I just told you that because the first night you came

    into my room, I thought you might try to hurt me. I wanted her to make her pay for abandoning me

    with you,¡± I admit.

    ¡°Ah, thank the Moon Goddess, I didn¡®t want to hurt your feelings, but that name was atrocious,¡± Khan

    says, and I raise an eyebrow at him. ¡°But if it was her name, we could havee up with a nickname.¡±

    ¡°Like Lena?¡± | chuckle. He growls, ¡°Yep, Axton came up with it when you first went missing; I always

    liked it, so you¡®re stuck with it now,¡± he tells me before reaching in and grabbing a wad of cash.

    ¡°He won¡®t notice?¡±

    ¡°Nah, he never checks the safe,¡± he sighs, trying to think because money helps, but I would still be

    trapped in the apartment. He chews his lip, ¡°I have an idea, but it might make things worse for you here

    until I can talk some reason into my human,¡± he tells me, shutting the safe and nudging me back to the

    bedroom. I put the cash under my pillow.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Axton has a guard on the other side of the door,¡± he tells me. I sigh. Well, all this was pointless. ¡°In

    case you need to escape quickly,¡± he adds, and my brows furrow in confusion.

    ¡°Say if the fire rms went off,¡± he says, looking away from me. ¡°You want me to start a fire?¡± I

    question.

    ¡°Well, no. But I mean, if you set the rms off, Nathan would be forced to unlock the door to get you

    out,¡± he tells me. I sigh, knowing if I took that opportunity, it would definitely make things worse. Lexa

    whines in my head. She desperately wanted to see mum and Luke too, but I wondered if it would be

    worth the consequences when he found out.

    ¡°I will try toe up with something else, and you should sleep. I will keep watch,¡± he tells me. I

    chuckle andy down, letting Khan tuck me in, when he suddenlyys beside me and spoons me.

 Chapter 40

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 40

    Khan came through with a phone, kinda. He told me he didn¡®t want to ask Eli, however he improvised

    and found a spare cord to plug the handset in that was in the living room, I just had to make sure to

    hide the cord before he got home. My mother and I arranged to meet up the next day after I spoke with

    her, we are supposed to meet at a small cafe. She said she would wait for me since I couldn¡®t give her

    a definite time frame.

    Pulling on some jeans, I realized how much my belly had grown when I couldn¡®t get the buttons to do

    up, instead opting for some tights and a shirt, I mostly wore pajamas since I never went anywhere but

    now trying to wear real clothes, nothing Axton gave me fit anymore.

    Even my belly was poking out the bottom of my shirt. Chewing my lip, I wander across to his room and

    twist the handle. Pushing it open a little he was already gone, his bed was made and the room spotless

    like the rest of the ce.

    Stepping into his room, I shudder at the thought of him catching me in here. I never came in here and

    usually left his washing in the basket by the door.

    However, looking around I find his walk¨Cin closet, which had a door inside that was to a huge ensuite. It

    was sorge it even had a jacuzzi tub in the center and a massive shower that could easily fit half a

    dozen people. Shutting the door, i rummage through his clothes, stealing one his signature ck shirts

    and one of his hoodies. I pull them on quickly before rushing out to see another door. Intrigued, I move

    toward it and open it. It was an office. My brows furrow wondering why he had one here and also one

    next door nearly identical when I spot the other door.

    I walk through his office only toe out in the hall. I nced back the way I came to what I thought

    was just wall paneling but was a secret door into his bedroom. ¡°Huh, I am slightly curious to go press

    on all the walls now,¡± Lexa tells me.

    ¡°That will have to wait, we need to go meet mum,¡± I tell her. Slipping my slippers on and I hunted for

    some shoes but all Axton¡®s shoes were much too big. Huffing, I race back to the room and quickly

    retrieve the phone cord before racing back out, plugging it back in and dialing my mother¡®s phone. It

    rings a few times before she answers.

    ¡°Everything alright?¡± she asks.

    ¡°I have no shoes, only slippers,¡± I tell her. She pauses for a second. ¡°Okay, I will go grab you a pair and

    I will ring you when I am out the front, I will park near the old pawn shop down the side alley across the

    road¡± she tells me and I let out a breath of relief. We quickly say goodbye and I stare at the handsets

    screen the entire time because I had to turn the volume off so the guard outside didn¡®t hear it ring. It

    lights up about ten minutester and I quickly answer it.

    ¡°I am waiting outside for you,¡± she tells me and I hang up, checking my pockets for the cash Khan gave

    me. I re¨Cpocket it before moving toward the kitchen. Hesitantly, I look at the door hoping the guard

    hadn¡®t gone on a pee break or something. I could set the rms off but I needed a reason for him to

    not only open the door bute inside so I could sneak out. Meaning I had to start a fire, something to

    distract him. I turn the gas on and light the stovetop.

    Grabbing some tea towels from the drawer, I chuck them on it, watching them burn and the room fills

    with smoke; I use another to waft the smoke toward the rms when they

    suddenly go off. ring loudly, and I clutch my ears stepping away from the stove top, I hit the kill

    switch on the wall to shut the gas off and wait.

    The ringing grows louder and I watch the door as the mes get higher, making me wonder what the

    heck those tea towels were made of. Secondster I hear the door handle and I rush out of the kitchen

    to stand in the hall by the door. It bursts open and a man gasps, racing toward the pantry when he sees

    the mes. He grabs the little fire extinguisher of the wall beside it and pulls the pin. I don¡®t wait around

    using the smoke as camouge; I race out the doors only to hear footsteps.

    ¡°I thought there was only one guard?¡± Lexa panics and I spot the fire exit, I race down the steps getting

    a weird feeling of Deja¨CVu like the first time I escaped Axton. Only that turned into a disaster.

    I could hear people yelling as I rushed down each floor, and even heard a door on a level up open and

    close. I keep going, my slippers luckily muffling the sound of my pping feet on the stairs when I burst

    out the doors onto a grassy area beside the apartmentplex. Pulling the hood over my head, I

    clutched my belly, I had a stitch and I was panting from the exertion.

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Keeping my head down, I walk out the front and past the manicured hedges toward the street. I raced

    down the alleyway, beforeing to the main stretch spotting my mother¡®s car in the alley across the

    road right where she said she would be. Next to the pawn store. Checking both ways! dart across the

    road and hear her start the car. My heart races as I move to the passenger side and jump in and she

    takes off.

    I pull the hood off once we are far enough away from his territory and turn in my seat. Luke¡®s eyes

    widen and his lips quiver. ¡°EI,¡± he chokes and so do I.

    ¡°Hey buddy,¡± I tell him as he reaches forward for me. I grip his fingers and notice the way my mother¡®s

    lips tremble as I hold his hand awkwardly, turned in my seat. She nces at me with tear¨Cfilled eyes

    before finally pulling up at the cafe. Luke lets me go and the moment he does mum grabs me. I bury

    my face in her neck. ¡°I got you baby,¡± she murmurs while sobbing. I nod unable to form words, just

    relieved to be able to touch her.

 Chapter 41

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 41

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 41

    My mother and I went to the secret Cafe after doing a little bit of shopping in the boutique stores that

    were also there. It was up a small side street filled with little boutique stores and away from the main

    areas where we wouldn¡®t be seen, hence the name the secret Cafe.

    We had just finished eating, and my mother was going through the bag of goodies she bought the

    twins, Luke told me all about school and how much he missed having me home, and mom also told me

    how dad was struggling without my help.

    She told me he didn¡®t realize how much of the business and pack I ran. I was d he was feeling my

    absence even though it probably should have saddened me that the pack was suffering, yet Lexa

    believed the same thing. He made his bed. He can now sleep in it.

    ¡°So how much longer have you got now?¡± mom asks as the waiter brings out a pot of tea.

    ¡°About a month to go,¡± I tell her, smoothing my hand over my belly. I thank the waiter lifting my head

    and offering the girl a smile when my eyes go to the rest of them inside, all peering out us in the patio

    area, my brows pinch. Not thinking much of it, I watch the waiter pour tea into my cup. Her hands

    tremble when my mother reaches out to grip her hand.

    ¡°Are you okay, dear?¡± she whispers. We were on neutral territory, yes, mum technically snuck into

    Axton¡®s part, but we left quickly and weren¡®t doing anything wrong. Besides, he let me speak with my

    mother on the phone a few times.

    ¡°They are looking for you,¡± she whispers, barely moving her lips. My mother jerks her hand back and

    nces around. Luke

    also glimpses his surroundings at her words.

    ¡°Axton?¡± I whisper, and she nods subtly. I peer back to see the terror on the other servers¡® faces

    through the tinted ss. ¡°And your father,¡± she breathes out, pouring my mother¡®s tea. I swallow,

    looking at my mother, who drops her head.

    ¡°Even if they find the car we parked down the road, they won¡®t find us here,¡± my mother whispers, yet I

    hear the tremble in her voice before a whimper abruptly leaves her lips as she lifts her head. Hands

    drop onto my shoulders, and I stiffen while Luke¡®s eyes widen in horror, and I know who it is instantly by

    his scent. The server races back inside, deserting

    My breathing hitches as he leans his head down beside mine. ¡°I wouldn¡®t bet on that,¡± Axton whispers,

    squeezing my shoulders.

    ¡°We aren¡®t doing anything wrong,¡± my mother is quick to defend when I hear footstepsing up the

    small alleyway. Axton didn¡®t let go, yet I was frozen in fear; I knew I would be caught. Yet some tiny

    sliver of hope was that he wouldn¡®t notice I was gone and that I could return and no harm done, but I

    knew this confrontation was unavoidable.

    Even Lexa was surprised, though, that he would make a scene, or we thought he would. Instead,

    though, he remains quiet when the footsteps grow closer, and Luke ces his milkshake down, his

    hand making the ss shake and rattle on the table.

    ¡°Now!¡± one word, but I would know my father¡®s voice anywhere. My mother drops her head only for a

    second. A look of defeat crosses her features before she almost looks

    like she switches off. She straightens herself out, slipping a mask of indifference on her face. She pulls

    money out of her purse when Axton speaks.

    ¡°Leave it; I will handle it,¡± he tells her, and she nods once, standing and chucking her handbag over her

    shoulder. She holds her hand out to Luke.

    ¡°Come, Luke, time to go home,¡± she says, her voice almost monotone as he takes her hand. Worry

    made me tense as she looks at me. So much and so little was on her face. She was petrified to face

    my father, yet Axton was not someone she feared by any measure. That was clear by her following

    words.

    ¡°A mother can¡®t be expected just to forget their child,¡± she tells him before clenching her jaw.

    ¡°Louise!¡± my father growls, and I turn my head to find the man standing a little bit away from us, his

    aura and temper rising the longer she took.

    ¡°I have been looking for you,¡± he snarled. ¡°Patrick saw you cross borders!¡± he bellowed at her reaching

    forward and grabbing her arm, he jerks her to his side, and Luke whimpers, refusing to let go of her

    hand when Axton finally spoke.

    ¡°Because I asked her too, Derrick,¡± Axton snaps. My father lifts his head, ring in our direction. ¡°You

    what?¡±

    ¡°As the head council member, I am allowed to request anyone¡®s presence, even your Luna¡®s. Now let

    her go. You¡®re scaring your son. She was doing nothing wrong, only what | asked of her,¡±

    ¡°And what is it you asked of her?¡± my father demands, letting

    my mother¡®s arm go..

    I chewed my lip, yet Axton lied smoothly as if this was his entire idea. ¡°Elena requested to see her

    mother and Luke. That is why your wife was on my territory,¡± Axton tells him.

    My father res at him and turns his head, staring at my mother¡®s now retreating figure as she walks

    back to her car. Axton taps my shoulders, wanting me to get up, and I do, almost robotically. He leans

    down, grabbing the bags I had at my feet, before chucking money on the table. When I turn, my father

    is ring at me.

    His eyes drop to my belly, and his top lip curls in disgust. I watch as he walks away when Axton grabs

    my arm, and we start walking in the opposite direction. I could feel his rage vibrating. Lexa, urging me

    to remain quiet, so I did.

    When we reach the car, he let me go and opens the passenger door. I watch as he moves to the trunk

    and tosses everything in. ¡°Get in the car Elena,¡± he snaps, his voice almost a furious growl. Lexa

    moves forward with me, fear coiling inside us as the hairs on the back of my neck rise.

    Hesitant, I couldn¡®t seem to get my feet to move when he stopped in front of me. He looks at each end

    of the street, so many eyes watching us, when he leans closer, wrapping his arms around us and

    burying his face in my hair. No matter the angle, it would look like two lovers hugging despite my stiff

    posture.

    ¡°You cause a scene, and you won¡®t leave your fucking room,¡± he growls next to my ear. ¡°Now get in the

    car Elena,¡± he says before pulling back; he presses his lips to my forehead before moving toward the

    passenger door and motioning for us to

    get in.

    ¡°I don¡®t like the energy around him,¡± Lexa whimpers, and she is right. Neither did I. It now made sense

    why he stuck up for my mother. I had some false hope it was for her, but no, it was for appearance

    purposes only. He can¡®t look bad to the public, but behind closed doors, I knew what sort of monster he

    masked.

    ¡°Don¡®t do it,¡± Lexa begged.

    ¡°And what, Lexa? We run; he will drag us back and then be angrier we made a scene in public,¡± I tell

    her. She whimpers because she knows I am right. ¡°Khan won¡®t let him harm us, and he won¡®t risk his

    boys,¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡®t have to touch us to hurt us, Elena,¡± she murmurs, wandering off behind the veil.

    Axton holds his hand out to me, and I look at it, feeling everyone¡®s eyes boring into us. My hand

    trembles as I ce it in his, knowing Lexa is right. He may not hurt us physically, but I knew there

    would be hell to pay when I got home. Axton shuts the door before moving around to the other side of

    the car and climbing in. He starts the car and pulls away from the curb, and I suck in a breath.

    He says nothing, adding to the tension writhing through my body. Even when we arrive, that tension is

    stronger when I see Eli, his Beta, and nearly every pack warrior in the building.

    All were staring, their expressions ranging from pitiful and some ring. Other¡®s eyes dart away as

    quickly as they meet mine as he leads me through the apartmentplex before taking me to the

    elevator.

    He hits the button, and he stares at the steel doors. Still, he has said nothing. When they open, he

    grabs my arm, leading me down the hall to where the guard stood by the door, his eyes on the floor.

    Axton growls at him as he opens the door, stuffing me into the apartment. He tosses the bags from the

    car onto the dining table, and I move to rush toward my room, needing to escape his oppressive aura.

    ¡°Who paid for this?¡± he asks, and I stop. I was about to lie and say my mother, but he must have read

    that on my face as I turned around. ¡°Shelley from the boutique said you had your own money, don¡®t lie

    to me,¡± he says.

    ¡°It¡®s for the boys,¡± I tell him. ¡°I didn¡®t spend anything on myself. Mom was going to pay for lunch,¡± I tell

    him.

    ¡°That is not what I asked; I asked how you got it,¡± he says, rummaging through bags and looking at the

    receipts.

    ¡°Did Khan give it to you?¡± he asks, and I chew my lip. He curses and shakes his head.

    ¡°I fucking knew it,¡± he snarled before grabbing the bags and tossing them in the bin. I shriek, knowing

    how expensive theforters are, and reach in to pluck the bag out when he seizes my arm in his tight

    grip.

    ¡°I told you my boys need nothing,¡± he snarled, marching me down the hall toward my room; I waited to

    be tossed into my room and locked in when he turned to his bedroom and pushed me inside.

    He moves toward the walk¨Cin closet, only he stops beside it

    and pushes on the bookcase, I hear a lock click, and the door opens to reveal another door. Pulling a

    key from his pocket, he jams it in the lock, and I squirm, trying to get out of his grip, but he holds tight.

    ¡°Axton, please, It was just lunch,¡± I tell him when he shoves the door open to reveal a nursery. I

    remember a locked door in the hall next to his room. He always told me it was a gym. Yet looking

    around, I knew that was a lie.

    Two blue cribs were in the room, and the room looked like something out of a baby magazine. The

    walls even had murals of clouds and airnes, a safari setting along the bottom of the walls. It was

    everything and more I would have loved to do for them, figuring I would be lucky if he provided a

    bass.

    | gasp, looking in each crib and touching the soft nkets, I poke one of the mobiles with my finger,

    and it makes a noise as it spins. Lexa also excitedly came forward, relief flooding her that he wasn¡®t

    lying about them having everything they needed.

    ¡°You should have told me; I would have liked to help set this up,¡± I tell him, peering over at him where

    he stood at the door. | smile, turning my attention to the crib, tracing the pattern on the nket, and

    picking up a plushie.

    ¡°Now, why would I ask for your help when you won¡®t be here after they are born?¡± he asks, and I lift my

    head to look at him.

    ¡°Pardon?¡± | ask, wondering if I misheard.

    ¡°The women I bring every night,¡±

    ¡°Your whores?¡± I ask him. He shakes his head andughs.

    ¡°No, Elena, they aren¡®t my whores. I have been interviewing them; I am looking for a nanny to help me

    raise them once you¡®re gone,¡± he tells me.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What, gone where?¡± I ask him, my hands moving to my belly.

    ¡°I don¡®t give a fuck where you go, but once they are born, you are no longer needed,¡± he tells me.

 Chapter 42

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 42

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 42

    Axton POV

    The moment the words left my lips, Khan growled as he peered out my eyes at the broken look on her

    face. Despite the bond now being gone, I wanted to take the words back. Yes, I had been looking at

    Nannies but hadn¡¯t picked one; ! don¡¯t think I truly would¡¯ve. I just liked seeing her face when I brought

    them into the house, needing to see the pain I had felt for months in her eyes too.

    ¡°Tell her you didn¡¯t mean it. Take it back, Axton,¡± Khan roars angrily in my head. She looks down at the

    crib, her hand sweeping over her giant belly, as her lip quivers and her eyes turn ssy with tears. She

    sets the teddy back in the crib and looks at me, the look she gave me said more than any words could

    at how badly I hurt her.

    Khan whimpers in my head seeing her pain reflected at us ¡°Axton, take it back, tell her you didn¡¯t mean

    it,¡± Khan urges as she walks toward me. My lips part yet I am choked by the raw emotion that is so

    easily seen on her face. Khan¡¯s fury was like an erupting volcano about to spill out and decimate every

    thing. ¡°Elena,¡± | stammer out, grabbing her arm as she steps past me. She stops and I let out a breath

    of relief.

    She turns to face me, and I am about to apologize, but she moves quicker than I saw iting. ¡°I sho¡±

    my words were cut off by the force of her hand connecting with my face, my face turning from the

    impact as heat rushed up the side of my

    face. Every finger I could feel branded into my skin and the taste of copper filled my mouth as my teeth

    bit into my cheek.

    Instinctively my hand goes to my face where she pped me, the skin welting, and I know that must

    have hurt her hand because fuck, my face was stinging. Shocked, it took me a few seconds to recover,

    and by the time I did, she was already walking out of my room. Khan growls, the noise ripping from my

    chest as I go to stalk after her.

    ¡°I swear you touch her, I will throw us off the fucking roof,¡± Khan snarls at me, making me stop.

    ¡°She fucking hit me,¡± I snap back at him.

    ¡°And by the look on her face from your stupidity, it would, have hurt less if you punched her,¡± he retorts.

    Gritting my teeth, I move toward the door when I feel Khan shove forward. It bes a battle of wills

    as we both fight for control. How ever, I have no choice but to sit down on the end of the bed.

    Eventually, my anger receded, and I had no idea how much time had passed. I was too busy trying to

    block Khan out when Theard her door open, making me sit up.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Khan also stirs as I get to my feet and I crack my door open, I hear her move towards the kitchen and

    expect to hear her open the fridge or flick the lights on, but she doesn¡¯t, which has me stepping into the

    hall. Quietly I go see what she is doing. Only she isn¡¯t in the kitchen. My eyes scan therge open

    space when I see her next to the phone. I flick the light on, and she jumps. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask

    her, seeing the

    broken handset in her hands.

    ¡°Elena?¡± I ask when she says nothing. Instead, she sets the handset and bas? down back where they

    were and goes to walk past me when I step into her path. She smacks into my chest, a shrill shriek

    leaves her lips, and I grab her arm to steady her. My eyes roam over her nightie, and robe. Her belly

    brushing my stomach, and I fight the urge to reach out and smooth my hands over it. She jerks away

    from me. ¡°Let me pass,¡± she snaps at me. And I look at her to find her ring at me.

    ¡°Why were you ying with the phone?¡± I ask her, but she just presses her lips in a line, refusing to

    answer me. I growl at her, and she finally meets my gaze. ¡°I asked you to move,¡± she says coldly.

    ¡°Axton!¡± Khan snaps at me, forcing me to step aside, yet as she moves past me, I see the end of a cord

    peeking out of her robe pocket. I grab her arm, stopping her and pulling it from her pocket. She growls

    at me and tries to snatch it.

    ¡°Who gave you this?¡± | demand.

    ¡°I fucking did, now let her go!¡± Khan snarls in my head. Elena reaches for it again, but I pull back from

    her.

    ¡°I have done everything you have fucking asked for months, and you deprive me of everything; I just

    wanted to speak to my mother!¡± she yells at me.

    ¡°Deprive you? I give you everything you could possibly need, Elena, and the first chance you got, you

    left!¡±

    ¡°Because you wouldn¡¯t let me see her! I have lost every thing because of you, everything!¡± she

    screams, shoving me, her hands smack into my chest, and she snatches the cord off me and turns to

    walk back to her room. My arms wrap around her chest when I grab her, and she freezes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t put the me on me. You ran off with that bastard. You rejected me, was I supposed to wee

    you back with fucking open arms? Now give me the cord;¡± | growl at her. Khan tries to force control

    before stopping realizing his fight ing me has my grip tightening on her chest. She whimpers, and he

    backs off instantly as she struggles against me.

    Elena¡¯s entire body trembles and I am about to let her go when she holds her hand up, the cord

    shaking in her grip. ¡°Take it then,¡± she chokes out, and I let her go stepping away from her, ¡°You fucking

    hurt her!¡± Khan snarls.

    ¡°I did no such thing,¡± | snap back at him. I was damn done with hismentary and I knew the bastard

    was up to some thing with how tired I have been waking up. The smell of blood reaches my nose and

    Elena turns. Only then do I see he is right. Her chest is bleeding, and my lips part. It was me strug gling

    against Khan. I hadn¡¯t realized my ws had slipped out. | gasp and reach for her when she takes a

    step back and toss es the cord at me, it hits me in the face, and I snatch it out of the air before it falls

    on the ground.

    : ¡°Elena, wait, let me check you,¡± I call out, chasing after her. She doesn¡¯t stop, instead shuts her door

    in my face. ¡°Fuck! You didn¡¯t have to intervene. I wasn¡¯t going to hurt her,¡± I snarl at Khan.

    ¡°How was supposed to know? All you¡¯ve done is hurt her!¡± Growling, I move back to my room and open

    the bedside drawer. When he sees me pull the sedatives out, Khan instant ly tries to fight me. ¡°Wait,

    Axton, 1¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, you lied to me. I knew you were sneaking around while I slept; I can¡¯t even trust my own wolf,¡± I

    tell him while popping the cap and swallowing the pills. I gag, Khan once again tries to fight me for

    control when I manage to swallow them down.

    ¡°Axton, you idiot,¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t trust you,¡± I tell him, waiting for the pills to kick in. His voice grows fainter, and so does his

    presence until I even tually can¡¯t feel him at all. Sighing, I get up and walk out to the kitchen to get a

    drink, the powder-coated pills leaving a foul taste in my mouth. I grabbed a can of coke from the fridge

    and was about to cut the cord up when I stopped.

    My eyes dart to the telephone. Despite Khan being sup pressed, I knew he would be bitching at me

    about it being just a phone. Looking at the cord, I drop the scissors and clench my teeth. Instead, I plug

    the cord into the wall and handset base. I set the phone back on the dock and quickly moved back to

    my room before I changed my mind. ¡°It¡¯s just a

    phone,¡± I mutter to myself.

 Chapter 43

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 43

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 43

    Elena POV

    A Week Later

    I was on the brink of going insane; Axton had hooked up the house phone the night of our argument.

    We also hadn¡¯t seen Khan since, and we knew he was suppressing his wolf.

    A week passed, and I waited expectantly for Khan to re turn, only he didn¡¯t, and after a few days, I gave

    up. We could smell the sleeping pills seeping out of his pores.

    So for the past two days, we have been plotting our es cape. He should have left the house phone cut

    off because that was his undoing, and I believe the only reason he left it on was so I had no reason to

    try to escape if I could speak with, my mother freely. More fool on him, I have been speaking with her,

    and we had been devising my escape daily.

    All day I sat by the phone, waiting to hear if she was able to pull it off behind my father¡¯s back. He had

    her on house ar rest, too, she never said much of what happened when she re turned home, and I

    could only imagine. I tried to convince her to leave with me, but my father must know something was up

    because she said Luke never left his side, and she won¡¯t go without him. Hearing the phone¡¯s musical

    ringtone, I rush to ward it, snatching it off its holder.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°We have guestsing for dinner tonight. I left a dress for you on the foot of my bed. Put it on, and

    make yourself presentable. Tierney will be by to help you cook at five,¡± Axton tells me before hanging

    up. I stare at the screen as the screen blinks, shing green and red. ¡°Great, whoever these people

    are, we now have to y house for appearance purposes. I wonder if he ns to fake our death when

    the twins are born?¡± Lexa growls in my head. I go to ce the phone down, only for it to ring again. I

    checked the number and determined not to answer it if it was Axton¡¯s number. Seeing it is my moth

    er¡¯s, I answer, holding the phone to my ear.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving tonight, be ready,¡± my mother says into the phone.

    ¡°Mum?¡±

    ¡°Axton has organized a council meeting. Tierney will be by to help you.¡±

    ¡°Wait, Tieriny from your pack?¡± I asked her. I recognized the name when Axton said it but didn¡¯t think

    he meant the same person. Having said that, she did own a well-established restaurant with a five-star

    rating on neutral territory and was the main ce the Council used for functions. However, I was

    shocked Axton would keep her on the council books.

    ¡°Yes, I have already spoken to her, we have a n, and that n has now been moved to tonight, not

    next week,¡± my mother says when I hear a door open and shut before hearing my father¡¯s voice in the

    distance.

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe what that prick has left me out of-¡±

    ¡°I gotta go, wait for Tieriny,¡± she says, hanging up.

    Was this even going to work? I so desperately wanted out of here and away from Axton. My heart

    stung a little, knowing I would be leaving Khan in the process. I hurry to Axton¡¯s room to retrieve the

    dress. Pulling it out of the garment bag, I was stunned at how gorgeous it was, knowing all the while it

    was just for show.

    I felt like I was spinning out of control till Lexa reigned me in, ¡°Rx and breathe, Elena. You can do

    this. Get your hair together, put on some make-up and y the part. Fake it till we make it out of here.¡±

    Lexa¡¯s reassurance was enough for me to get myself together. I only had an hour before Tieriny arrived

    to get myself ¡°presentable,¡± as Axton put it.

    Digging in the closet for my ts to wear tonight, as I get ready, my mind wanders, and as I stare in the

    mirror, I can see the scars his w marks left across my chest. They were faint, so I pulled the dress

    up slightly to hide them. Khan must have convinced him to allow the phone; just thinking of Khan has

    me emotional because I can¡¯t even say goodbye to him. I hate Axton, but Khan, no, Khan, I don¡¯t hate.

    Tears began to well up in my eyes, and I don¡¯t know if it was from the pregnancy hormones or the

    weight of every thing that had happened over these five months. I was going to miss Khan. He and

    these babies were the only good things toe out of all the shit I¡¯ve endured. I tuck the letter away. I

    showered quicker than I ever have in my life, set my t iron up, bumping my hair in sections and

    pinning the soft curls in ce to styleter.

    I applied my make-up, put my dressing gown on to meet Tierney in the next ten minutes, and headed

    to the kitchen to grab the tes to set the table. I hear the door open just as I ce the silverware in its

    proper ce. A few pack memberse in with boxes of what I assume to be what I am expected to

    cook for the council meeting. They do not even acknowl edge my presence.

    Tierney walks in as they walk out with a tray in her hand; I begin pulling the contents of each box out

    and cing it on the kitchen ind. Ten cornish hens, cauliflower, broli, a few different kinds of

    cheese, and veggies wereid out. We began with the hens as they would take the longest to cook. I

    made a seasoning base in a bowl to marinate the ten hens while Tieriny prepared the trays.

    ¡°You look absolutely glowing, and I¡¯m sure even more so in the near future.¡± Tierney gives me a side

    hug. ¡°Now, I want you to pay very close attention to the hens.¡± Tierney lifts a small vial of what I

    assume is seasoning; I furrow my brows, con fused as we had already marinated the hens, ¡°This little

    special gem I want you to use only for the hen you serve to Thomas. That son of a bitch gave me a bad

    rating because I turned down his illicit proposal.¡±

    | arched my brow, ¡°as in the¡­.¡± Tierney answered my un finished question. ¡°The vile excuse of a wolf

    had the Gaul to

    proposition me like somemon whore. These men think they hold all the power, like we will kneel to

    their every whim, and it is women like us that need to knock them down on their asses. Or, in this case,

    make them shit their guts out. Make sure you give that imp a nice healthy dose, too, half should do the

    trick,¡± Tierney winks at me, cing it in my hand. I couldn¡¯t help but let out a giggle.

    ¡°I never liked the direction things had been going for a very long time. It is why I kept my business in

    neutral territory. No one will y tug of war with me, no matter what pack it is. Your mother would have

    made a superb Alpha had she not been mated to your father.¡±

    I was a little confused by what she had just said. ¡°What do you mean? Women aren¡¯t Alpha¡¯s, only

    Luna¡¯s.¡± Tierney adds nothing further except, ¡°Mmhmm, just as patriarchal wants and needs everyone

    to believe,¡± she had a point. My father was a perfect example with how without my help the pack was

    slowly falling apart. He was the head of the pack yet I was the one that did the work ande to think

    of it, before me it was my mother. That thought has me ncing at Tiereney. She smiles and I chuckle,

    finally getting what she meant. She reaches past me for a tea towel and nods toward the counter.

    ¡°The freezer bag on the counter,¡± she says, peering over her shoulder at me. I stop and look at her.

    She nods to the bag, and I move toward the insted bag full of different veg

    etables.

    Si se ¡°Dig to the bottom. It¡¯s from your mother,¡± she says, and I

    find an envelope. I feel it, and I find it has three oblong pills in

    ¡°Sneak three in his drink,¡± she says without looking up from what she is doing. I quickly slip into my

    dress.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t help with the door,¡± I whisper, going back to the hens.

    ¡°No, but knock him out. The key is on his car keys,¡±

    ¡°The guard?¡±

    ¡°Will be taken care of; I am slipping him some too, Michael is on tonight, and I brought his favorite

    dessert, Lava cake!¡± she says. I nce at her, and she sends me a wink. ¡°Your mother is going to

    cause a diversion at the border, slip out the

    eastern borders,¡± she tells me.

    ¡°And how do I get there?¡± | asked her, seeing as it was their n. ¡°Well, once Axton is out, you won¡¯t

    just have the key to the apartment but to his Aston Martin in the parking garage,¡± sheughs.

    ¡°Hardly conspicuous,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be. They will assume you are him,¡±

    ¡°And what do I do with it once I leave? I won¡¯t be able to use it aqain, and he will report it missing,¡±

    ¡°The pills will have him out for 24 hours. What better way to say fuck you than burn his most prized

    possession,¡± Tierneyughs. I already knew where I would go, that I had figured out, one ce he

    would never look, but also right under his nose.

    He wouldn¡¯t expect me to hide in the same town I was inst time, so that is exactly what I was doing. I

    would drive to the roguemune. No chance of being snitched on when all the women there can¡¯t

    risk being caught either.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    With my favorite knife, I cut the potatoes into thin circr slices, cing them in the bakeware for

    potatoes au gratin. A n formed in my head as I set to work. Doing quick work, I cut the cauliflower

    and broli in a deep pan for a cheddar soup. I lightly stem the baby spinach adding a small amount

    of bouillon base to give just the right amount of vor, not to overwhelm the senses as most low-rate

    chefs do.

    I ced the hens at 400 degrees with the oven preheated to give them a nice golden finish while

    retaining the juiciness. The creme brulee was already set before my arrival, thanks to my handy bain-

    marie. So the only thing that needed to be done was to caramelize them.

    Times slips by, and before we know it, I hear the door. Ax tones in and looks me over, gives me a

    nod of approval, and says a quick hello to Tierney before rushing off to shower and get dressed. She

    grabs some wine sses out and the bottle of red wine, popping the cork.

    ¡°Better yet, save the poop juice for his wine, serves hisst. I don¡¯t want to ruin the taste of the hen,¡±

    she says, and I chuckle.

 Chapter 44

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 44

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 44 Axton POV

    Coming out of my room after showering and dressing, I find Elena putting thest touches on the dining

    table when the oven rm.goes off. ¡°I take it Tierney has left?¡± I ask her looking for the oven mitts.

    ¡°Yes, while you were showering,¡± Elena answers,ing over and nudging me aside with her hip as

    she reaches to the cupboard above the stove to retrieve the oven mitts. My eyes roam over her as she

    slips a mitt on her hand, her huge baby bump sticking out, and before I can stop myself, I reach out to

    touch it. She freezes, her entire body turning tense as I run my hand over the silk fabric of the dress,

    my hand smoothing over where I could just make out her belly button was popping out.

    ¡°I should get the hens out,¡± she says, making me lift my gaze to hers; I clear my throat.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± she steps away, pulling the oven door open, her hair falling over her shoulder, and she flicks it

    back as she pokes one of the hens with a skewer pulling it out. She grabs the other mitt tucked under

    her arm to slip it on when I take it from her.

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it out. You¡¯ll ruin your dress,¡± I tell her, taking them from her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fix the wine then,¡± she says when there is a knock on the door. Without thinking, she walks over to

    the door and yanks on it before remembering it is locked. And in return I also did

    not think as I was too wrapped in the memory of feeling her giant baby bump. I dig my hand into my

    pocket and retrieve the keys tossing them at her. ¡°Blue one,¡± She catches them and I lean down,

    retrieving the hens out, only to freeze, realizing I just tossed the keys to her. I set them on the counter

    in panic as I hear the door open. I quickly race over to her.

    ¡°Hi, you must be Elena, the Alpha¡¯s-¡± Stepping behind Elena, 1 ce my hand on her side, I notice the

    way she tenses, yet her face gives nothing away. Picture perfect, and I could tell she was more than

    ¡°Mate, Luna Doreen-¡± I tell the woman, rubbing my hand up the side of Elena¡¯s belly, god I wanted her

    bump to live in my hands. Elena says nothing at myment, just smiles though I notice the way her

    eyes darted to me.

    ¡°I thought you rejected your mate?¡± Luna Doreen says as her husbandes in behind her.

    ¡°Things change. We are trying to work things out,¡± I tell her before greeting the Alpha. Elena neither

    agreed nor denied it. I worried she would call me out, deny it, or even try to run. Yet her social skills

    were impable. She thrived in this sort of environment which she should she has trained her entire

    life for a Alpha position she would never get because she was a woman.

    However, as the other council members arrived, we all sat down and discussed the vampire situation,

    the expansion of the city borders, and the neighboring towns that the city was looking into the

    purchase. Elena made littlement on

    those matters but always answered wlessly when a question was directed at her as she spoke with

    the lunas thatzed about my kitchen sipping wine while she prepared dinner.

    ¡°Must have been a kick in the teeth about your father, Elena. He even had me believing you would take

    over the pack,¡± Alpha Soyer says, looking in her direction.

    ¡°Women aren¡¯t Alphas.¡± Alpha Thomasughs. Alpha Soyer shrugs. ¡°Always a first time for everything,¡±

    he says, and I see his mate smile softly at hisment.

    ¡°Yeah, but what use is she? Women can¡¯t run packs. It¡¯s why we have a hierarchy. And I can¡¯t believe

    Derrick would be so stupid to start filling women¡¯s heads with such nonsense; Derrick should have

    known better,¡± Thomas scoffs. He had been here only an hour and was already blind drunk.

    ¡°And how do you run things?¡± Elena challenges; I look at her to find her ring at the man. He

    chuckles, ¡°I run things well. You are just here to look pretty, not worry about men¡¯s business, just like

    the rest of our Luna¡¯s.¡± Elena scoffs, shaking her head.

    ¡°You think you can do better?¡± he asks. I wanted to step in, but I also wanted to see what she would do.

    Although, if he steps out of line by insulting her once more, he would be meeting Khan. My sedatives

    were wearing off, and my proximity to Elena was bringing him forward quicker.

    ¡°I know I can do better. Your business is sloppy at the best of times, Alpha. Your pack is living off loans

    and not all legal, might I add. Does the new council know you deal with the human banks? We are to

    stick to council and supernatural

    banks, not to mention the money youunder through your shady ass businesses. Even with all that,

    your pack is in the ck, and it is only a matter of time before you start liquidating assets.¡± she says.

    Thomas¡¯s face turns red, and his hand¡¯s fist on top of the table. Elena, though, keeps her cool as she

    walks around serving tes out. The other Luna¡¯s helping her.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Thomas snaps at her. Elena stops setting my te in front of me to look at him.

    ¡°That is bullshit, all lies. Your father has you brainwashed. Did he tell you such nonsense?¡± he spat,

    Elder Mathew watched him, and no doubt there would be investigations to be had now. After the way

    he sneered at her, I would make sure of it.

    ¡°Maybe next time you question mypetence, Alpha Thomas, you check who your ountant was,¡±

    ah that¡¯s right, Derrick used to manage all pack taxes and ounting within the council, now we handle

    our own, but when it was Derrick running things, it was supposed to all be run via the councils, a

    reason his control was never questioned within the city.

    ¡°So your father spewed these tant lies?¡± Elenaughs, moving to the kitchen and retrieving his te.

    Alpha Soyer alsoughs at him, before sipping his beer and shaking his head. Thomas¡¯s eyes cut

    sideways to re at him. ¡°Thomas, stop before you embarrass yourself,¡± he says.

    ¡°No, she¡¯s lying through her damn teeth about me,¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not lying. Elena knows all of our information, taxes, pack-operated businesses, Thomas,¡±

    ¡°That is council information, so if her father has been handing

    out such information, he is.¡±

    ¡°My father hasn¡¯t handled his pack in years. I have been running the pack since I was eighteen. He just

    refused to handle the title over. There is not a person in this room, well, except Alpha Axton, since he

    was only new to the city whose ie, margins, and pack business I don¡¯t know about. I handled all

    council work and pack business, not my father. I was the one that had you served for evading your

    taxes and also the person who had your shady assundromats investigated. That was me, not my

    father. He just signed the paperwork. I was the brains behind it all and the one that did all the work.

    Now that I am gone, I can only imagine the shit storm he has found himself in and how my mother is

    probably trying to bail him out of it,¡± Elena says, setting his te in front of him.

    ¡°Now, Alpha, I may be my father¡¯s daughter, but I no longer hold obligations to any pack; I no longer

    have obligations to this city, seeing as I am technically rogue, so I feel it would be better to drop such

    subjects unless you want more of your dirtyundry spilled on this table for everyone to see,¡± she says

    without some much as a nervous stammer. Alpha Thomas swallows, and his wife nudges him with a

    clear warning.

    Alpha Thomas clears his throat. ¡°Good idea, Elena-¡±

    ¡°Luna Elena,¡± I correct, and Elena¡¯s eyes go to mine briefly; 1 could see the confusion in them, but she

    holds her shock, not letting it show.

    ¡°Right, Luna Elena, not the sort of dinner talk we are hoping for,¡± he says, reaching for his wine. ¡°Allow

    me,¡± Elena says, plucking the wine ss off the table. She wanders back to the

    kitchen to refill his ss. ¡°Elena?¡± I call out, and she peers over her shoulder at me. I hold up my ss,

    and she nods once. When she returns, she gives Alpha Thomas his wine and hands me another

    whiskey, and takes her seat beside me.

 Chapter 45

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 45

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 45 Elena POV

    Alpha Thomas pissed me off, so I felt nothing as I slipped what Tieriny called her poop juice into his

    wine. For the rest of the night, Thomas remained quiet; I spoke with the other Luna¡¯s, not wanting to

    piss Axton off. And I was surprised he didn¡¯t rip me to pieces over what I said to Alpha Thomas.

    ¡°Are you alright, Tom?¡± Alpha Soyer asks, making me nce across the table at him. Everyone turns

    their attention to him. He dabs at his brow with a napkin. He was sweating profusely, his other hand on

    his stomach. I watch as he sips from his ss of wine. ¡°Maybe some water, dear,¡± his mate tells him,

    offering her ss to him. He ps her hand away, spilling the water down her dress.

    ¡°Leave me, I must being down with something,¡± he snarls at her. I hoped my arguing with him

    earlier didn¡¯t make things worse for her. I noticed how quiet she remained most of the night.

    Axton leans back in his chair, draping his arm across my shoulders; his fingers absentmindedly ying

    with my hair. I tense automatically, only to feel his fingers move to the nape of my neck, his fingers

    running through my hair as he messages softly, I didn¡¯t know what to think of his affections tonight; I

    just have to keep reminding myself it all for show.

    ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me, I think I might call it a night,¡± Alpha Thomas states, rising from his chair. His

    stomach gurgles loudly, and he clutches the edge of the table, his wife hurrying out of her seat. His

    face changes to a deep shade of red,

    sweat running down the sides of his face.

    ¡°Very well. The council would like to speak with you on Monday about your finances, Alpha. Be sure not

    to bete,¡± Axton tells him. His tone is ice-cold. Alpha Thomas tensed, and I know why.

    I searched for months, trying to find out where the money wasing from that entered via his

    laundromats. I managed to link his dealing with the human banks, yet I had a feeling Alpha Thomas

    was dealing in trafficking. Although I could never prove it, and neither could the council, it was there;

    we knew he had underground dealings with the vamps, proving it was another matter.

    Once Alpha Thomas left, the atmosphere changed, and I could tell that those who were remaining,

    Axton was good friends with. I watched as he downs hisst drink, one! dissolved three sleeping pills

    into Tieriny had given me before she left. His words begin to slur, and he shakes himself.

    After a couple more hours, most of the Alphas were blind drunk, including Axton; their Luna¡¯s were

    clearly driving. ¡°I¡¯ll see you to the door,¡± Axton says, stumbling from the couch, his whiskey in hand, as I

    walk Doreen to the door. I liked her, she reminded me a lot of my mother, and I knew they were friends

    for a time.

    Axton stumbles, and I grab his arm to steady him. His hand goes to my belly, rubbing like it I am a

    Buddha. ¡°So good to hear that you two are trying to set things right after the whole leaked video

    incident,¡± Doreenments. I try not to snort. If only she knew I was ying along because I didn¡¯t feel

    like dealing with my ex-mate¡¯s raging godplex. We were far from any happy couple. Axton

    drunkenly leans against me, his

    hand moving over my belly.

    ¡°Have you thought of any names yet?¡± Doreen asked. ¡°I want to name one after my grandfather. Elena

    can pick the other,¡± Axton says before shocking me by kissing my cheek. Doreen smiles softly. In

    contrast, Lexa seethes in my head. We didn¡¯t buy his stupid act for a second or his affections. We knew

    what would be of us once the twins are born.

    We said our goodbyes, and I noticed the guard eating theva cake Tieriny had made for him, a smile

    tugged at the corners of my lips, and I nodded to him. He gave me a wave with his spoon, digging in.

    Shutting the door, Axton lets out a breath and lets me go before stumbling, ¡°I think you poured my

    drinks a little strong,¡± heughs as I grab his arm to stop him from face-nting to the ground. ¡°Come, I

    will help you to bed,¡± I tell him, leading him down the hall. I push his bedroom door open, and he

    staggers, falling face-first onto the bed, and I move to remove his shoes when he grabs my arm.

    ¡°Lay with me,¡± he mumbles.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. You¡¯re drunk, and I could imagine the hell you would raise if you woke up beside me,¡± I tell

    him, shaking his arm off before tugging his shoes off.

    ¡°You did good tonight; I expected you to try to embarrass me,¡± he says, kicking the other off. ¡°And what

    purpose would that serve me?¡± | ask, and he yawns.

    ¡°Lay down,¡± he mutters, patting the bed, and I roll my eyes, watching as he reaches his hand out.

    ¡°Elena!¡± he whines.

    ¡°At least he isn¡¯t an asshole when drunk,¡± Lexa says.

    ¡°Yeah, but sober, he is a jerk,¡± I remind her; when I feel him grip my wrist, he tugs me down onto the

    bed. ¡°Axton, I am not to me if you wake up beside me.¡±

    ¡°I have wanted you in my bed from the moment I got you back, shh, and let me hug you,¡± he mumbles.

    ¡°Could have fooled me, must have imagined the hell he has raised, don¡¯t buy it, Elena. I won¡¯t risk

    losing our babies,¡± Lexa snaps as if she thought I lost track of what our ns were.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    He kept muttering nonsense, and I listened to him ramble while fighting the urge to sleep myself since I

    was now lying down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elena,¡± he whispers, his hand moving over my bump. I say nothing,

    knowing it won¡¯t change my mind. He could apologize all he wanted. The damage is done, and he will

    realize that when he wakes in the morning, and I am no longer here. I am not foolish enough to risk my

    boys.

    I wait a bit, thinking he is asleep, before sliding out from under his arm. If only things were like this

    when I came back. I was willing to give him a chance then, since I had nothing left to lose, but now I

    know him; I know this is just a facade, another version of him. I won¡¯t be tricked again.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He mumbles, gripping the back of my dress. He groans, pulling his keys from

    his pocket, dumping them on the bedside table, and fumbling with the buttons on his shirt before

    bing frustrated with it and yanking on it.

    ¡°Wait, I will help you,¡± I tell him, climbing back onto the bed. I undo them, helping him out of his clothes,

    until he is just in his boxer shorts. ¡°Are youing back?¡± he mutters as I climb back off the bed. ¡°Stay

    with me; I know I don¡¯t deserve it, but please,¡± he asks, and I chew my lip.

    ¡°I¡¯m just getting out of this dress,¡± I lie. ¡°Just take it off,¡± he says, rolling and reaching out to me. He

    sighs when I step away from him. ¡°I¡¯lle back; I just need to get out of this dress,¡± he nods his head.

    I walk to the door when he speaks again. ¡°Can you bring me a drink of water and some Advil when you

    come back?¡± he mutters, rolling onto his stomach. I nod and walk out quickly, slipping pajamas on in

    case he is awake when I bring him his water. Going into the kitchen, I grab a bottle of water out of the

    fridge before noticing the vial i hid in the vegetable crisper earlier. Lexaughs in my head as I grab it.

    ¡°Payback is a bitch,¡± she cackles. ¡°That it is,¡± I tell her. I pour the clear liquid into the bottle, giving it a

    shake and popping the cap on. Slipping back into the room, I find Axton snoring.

    ¡°Damn, I was hoping he would drink it.¡± She sulks. I sit it on the bedside table next to his keys before

    double-checking he is asleep. I grab his shoulder and shake it, but he continues snoring. Carefully and

    as quietly as possible, I steal his keys before slipping out of the room. Listening carefully, I move

    toward my room, chucking Axton¡¯s hoodie on that I never returned before packing what I could into a

    bag Tierney left here. Moving toward the kitchen, I stop by the main door and listen for the guard. ¡°We

    need money.¡± Lexa hisses at me, and I chew my lip, looking at the safe hidden by a painting. ¡°He¡¯s

    probably changed the lockbination.¡±

    ¡°Only one way to find out?¡± she tells me, and I sigh; I could still hear the guard groaning, so I knew I

    couldn¡¯t leave yet, so there was no harm in checking. As I carefully lowered the painting, I open the

    panel behind it, I listen for the movement in the apartment. I cringe at the buttons¡¯ sound, expecting

    him toe rushing out. Putting thest digit in, it unlocks. Lexa bounces happily in my head. Even I

    am shocked he didn¡¯t change it. I grab all the money out, stuffing it in the bag before going to close the

    door when I stop.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she hisses at me as I make my way to the phone and grab the notepad and

    paper. ¡°Leaving him a note,¡± I tell her. She shakes her head at me beforeughing at what I write. I

    stick it back in the safe, closing the door, but I leave the painting off. Making my way back to the door, I

    hear the guard.

    He groans before I hear him running off. ¡°Bingo,¡± Lexaughs in my head, and I quickly unlocked the

    door. I crack it open, peeking out. The guard was running, holding his ass as he raced toward the

    elevators. I snicker and slip out the door before using the fire exit to get to the underground parking lot.

    My heart raced, as I made my way down the stairs waiting for rms of my break-out to go off, waiting

    for chaos, but it never came, until eventually, I found myself in the parking lot. A giddy feeling rises in

    my chest as I press the button on the key fob after finding his car and I slip into the driver¡¯s seat. The

    engine roars to life, and I smile, my fingers gliding over the steering wheel.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Lexaughs, as I navigate my way out of the parking lot. Not one guard stopped

    me, unable to see through the windows, and Iughed as I pulled onto the road before I pressed my

    foot on the gas; the tires screeched, and we were finally free, finally escaping the clutches of our mate.

 Chapter 46

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 46

    Chapter 46-Axton POV

    My head is spinning as my eyes flutter open to stare at the

    ceiling. My hand reaches across the bed, feeling for Elena; / vaguely remember hering to sleep in

    herest night. Yet, where I thought she would be is bare, the space cold. Rubbing my eyes, I sit up,

    ncing toward the bathroom door, wondering if she went to take a shower.

    My mouth was dry, my eyes throbbing along with the pulsating of my head. ¡°Elena?¡± I call out, rubbing

    my temples before eyeing the bottle of water on the bedside table. Relief floods me, and I snatch it,

    twisting the cap and downing the entire bottle. I drank far too muchst night, so much sol barely

    remember the dinner itself. The night was now hazy, yet my desire for her was strong.

    Setting the bottle down, I wander to the bathroom, feeling Khan awaken. His energy I have barely felt

    over thest week, and I feel relief at having him pressing forward as I take a leak.

    I feel empty without my wolf, like a piece of me is missing, a piece I finally have back.

    I wash my face in the sink basin, cupping my hands and swallowing more water, my mouth so dry, I

    never got this hungover. Maybe it was because I hadn¡®t had Khan for the past week, my immune

    systemcking.

    Washing my face, I reach for the hand towel and dry my face, feeling a little better. ¡°Are you going to

    lock me away?¡± Khan asks hesitantly as I grab some shorts from the dresser, the pill

    bottle sitting on top. I nce at the pill bottle, but I shake my head, and he sighs. ¡°And Elena?¡± he asks,

    his worry biting into me.

    ¡°She is fine, even slept in here. She is probably eating breakfast or maybe she went back to her own

    room,¡± I assure him as I slip my pants on. ¡°The dinner party?¡± Khan asks.

    ¡°Went well; she is a natural,¡± he seems happy, chuffed even at the thought, and I move toward the

    door. ¡°I am going to see if she wants to go out to lunch with me,¡±

    ¡°What?¡± he asks, a little shocked; I knew he would get slivers of what had been going on, but other

    than that, he had beenpletely blocked out, unable to filter through my cognitive thoughts.

    ¡°I need to make it up to her if we want to give this a real shot,¡± I tell him, finallying to terms with the

    idea. Nothing felt better than having her by my sidest night. She would make a good Luna and, no

    doubt, a good mother. Eli has been preaching to me for days to fix things, yet one thing that stuck out

    the most was when he mentioned my father. The look of disappointment on his face, disgust.

    Something I never thought I would receive from Eli. He was right; I couldn¡®t see past my jealousy and

    my ego to know it all started because of me. I was the one that set things in motion, causing a domino

    effect, the pieces falling randomly and ruining everything I had spent so long to build. I ruined her, and

    the look on her face since the day I told her she was gone once our twins were born has haunted me

    ever since.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Checking her room, I don¡®t find her, so I wander to the kitchen and stop in my tracks. Dishes are still in

    the sink, and wine

    sses are on the bench. One thing she did almost religiously was clean the kitchen; my eyes roam

    around the living room as I walk into it before falling on the picture frame leaning against the wall. My

    brows furrow, thinking it odd as I nce at the wall where it should be. The hangover made me

    sluggish, and my responses were slow.

    The safe door is open. With a shake of my head, I move toward it, intending to set the picture back.

    ¡°Elena?¡± | sing out, picking it up and staring at the picture. Again, silence when my brain seems to

    catch on. The frame slips from my fingertips, the ss shattering at my feet as I rip the safe door open,

    to find itpletely empty except for one piece of paper. My hands shake as I pick it up and nce at

    it.

    Consider your child support paid!

    I blink down at the paper, and Khan presses forward as I look to the hall. My feet were moving before I

    realized what I was doing as I started searching every room. She was gone. My heart races at the

    thought, and I burst through the barrier to the mind link, forcing myself into every pack member¡®s head.

    ¡°Find her!¡± | snarl. And Eli is the first to reply.

    ¡°Find who?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think? Fucking Elena, find her!¡± | roar, marching through my office into my bedroom; I start

    ripping clothes off the hangers, getting changed quickly, and reaching for my belt.

    The moment I finished dressing, I headed for the door, a cold sweat breaking out on me as panic

    settled. I reach for the door handle and fling the door open, only to stop; my stomach cramps, the pain

    so intense I nearly double over, my

    belly gurgling, and I clutch the frame. What in the actual fuck! I move into the hall only for it to intensify,

    sweat beads on my head, and my eyes widen, backtracking I run for the toilet.

 Chapter 47

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 47

    Elena

    Pulling down the long, obscured road that weaved amongst the trees, nerves kicked in. What would the

    women think of me just showing up unannounced? I wasn¡¯t even sure if I was wee here anymore. I

    kind of just dropped off the face of the earth and left them with no word. Lexa also feels nervous, we

    escaped Axton, escaped with our babies, yet this was the only ce I could think of, and if they turn us

    away, I wasn¡¯t sure what else to do. This was our only hope.

    Slowly driving up the drive away, the sun was just begin ning to peek out between the clouds above the

    huge dpi dated warehouse. It was quiet, the huge warehouse doors closed, but I see movement in

    the one little window near the door beside the huge roller doors.

    Parking the car, I sit back in my seat. ¡°Let theme out first. They¡¯ll be wary. Open your door, so they

    can smell our scent,¡± Lexa suggests. I see Noleen peer out the window be fore the door opens, and

    she steps outside. I open my door but don¡¯t make any move to get out of the car, knowing ! could spook

    her. Noleen approaches and I watch her sniff the air.

    ¡°Elena? Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    ¡°Then why are you sitting in the car?¡± she says, waving for me to hop out, and I let out a breath of relief

    before smiling and grabbing the duffle bag off the back seat. I hop out and close the car door. ¡°Where

    did you get the car?¡± she calls out.

    ¡°Yeah, I kind of stole it,¡± I sing out, and she stops. She sticks her fingers in her mouth and whistles, and

    the roller doors start opening. ¡°Well, don¡¯t leave it there, are you trying to get us caught?¡± sheughs,

    waving for me to drive into the warehouse.

    I chuckle and drive it in, and two of the women pull on the chains, closing the roller door behind me.

    Noleen points to the far corner, which is empty, and I park it where she tells me to before climbing out

    of the car. The moment I do, she em braces me in a hug.

    A few of the womene over, in their arms are nkets, and one even brings some tea over. I step

    back, looking at Noleen. ¡°We were wondering if you got out safe,¡± she says, smiling sadly. I nod my

    head, epting the tea, not realizing how cold my hands are.

    ¡°So what are you doing here?¡± she asks as another woman drops the itchy nket over my shoulders

    which are quite warm. I see a few of the children waking up, their mothers tucking them under nkets

    to keep them warm.

    Sucking in breath, I turn my attention back to Noleen. ¡°I was hoping for a ce to stay,¡± I tell her. ¡°Well,

    if you want to slum it with us, you¡¯re more than wee too,¡± she shrugs before pointing at the car.

    ¡°But that is going to be an issue,¡± | turn, looking at the car, and I cringe.

    ¡°Any ideas?¡± I ask and she chuckles.

    ¡°None, but we¡¯ll figure it out. So who are you running from?¡± she asks, and I find more women moving

    closer want ing to hear why I am here. ¡°Same as all of you, my pack and my mate,¡± they all nod, some

    casting their gaze down to the

    ground.

    ¡°Well, then looks like you¡¯ll fit right in here then,¡± Noleen says, leading the way over to a small setting

    area where a fire pit is under a huge window, the steel walls ck from the heat as the smoke billowed

    out the window. I chat with Noleen ex ining everything and what happened since I was found.

    Also, about Axton, about the money I stole, and every thing I thought she should know. When I was

    finished, she showed me around, and the women helped build me a bed out and found me some

    clothes that fit better than the ones | had in my bag.

    A week Later.

    For a week I have been at the rogue settlement, a week of hiding and the woman worked tirelessly

    hunting and tending to the gardens, making things to sell at the local markets. I tried to offer them the

    money to help out, but they refused, saying that now that Jake¡¯s shop had shut it would be hard to get

    supplies with people asking questions, making me realize how much they had relied on his supplies.

    ¡°How about I go into town? Most of the locals know me from the caf¨¦, it wouldn¡¯t be odd for them to see

    me in town, and none of them picked up what I was when I worked there.¡¯ I tell Noleen.

    She chews her lip, her eyes moving to my belly. Yet they were out of everything, had been for a while,

    and relying heavily on their hunting skills. Yet it has now been two days and not much wildlife around,

    especially not enough to feed everyone, so anything they had managed to catch went to the children.

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe,¡±

    ¡°Says who?¡± I ask her. She chews her lip. ¡°Jake?¡± I ask her, and she nods, making me realize how

    much influence he had on these women here.

    ¡°Well, Jake is gone. Money is money, it doesn¡¯t matter where ites from, and I got nothing to use it

    on, and noth ing to lose right now, so we might as well use it. The town people aren¡¯t that bad, I don¡¯t

    think they care.¡±

    ¡°Yeah but Jake-¡±

    ¡°Fuck Jake, you couldn¡¯t trust him when he was alive, no way would I take his word for it, nothing

    happened to me or Alisha when we were in the caf¨¦, I don¡¯t even think they real ized or if they did, they

    just didn¡¯t care,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Please Noleen, we need supplies, she is right. We have been in town a few times, and no one has

    said anything to us,¡± Chloe says, while bouncing her daughter on her hip. Noleen¡¯s brows pinch and

    Chloe¡¯s daughter sneezes.

    ¡°She needs something for this cough, it won¡¯t go,¡± she says, staring at her daughter worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going, I will be back, and don¡¯t argue, she is right. We need supplies besides, I am due any day

    now; I need to get di apers and form,¡± I tell Noleen when I see Michelle wave her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you, better to travel in pairs,¡± she says, and I look at Noleen. ¡°See, we¡¯ll be back soon,¡±

    Noleen sighs and nods.

    ¡°But please be careful.¡± | nod to her, and Michelle loops

    her arm through mine and nods toward the car. ¡°Too bad we can¡¯t take that, would save us having to

    lug all this crap back,¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I really should have thought of something else,¡± || admit. We start walking in town, the walk

    takes us over an hour and we both only have the two backpacks. Yet the more I walked, the more

    pressure seemed to build in my crotch, making me ufortable. Having to take a break, I stop by a

    tree, sitting down.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Michelle asks, and I pant, trying to catch my breath. Lexa stirs worriedly but doesn¡¯t

    press forward. I had noticed she has been quiet all day. Michelle hands me a drink bottle, and I take a

    sip, before passing it back to her.

    ¡°How much further?¡±

    ¡°Next street over is the main,¡± she says, offering me her hands, she pulls me to my feet, and we

    continue, sweat bead ing on my head, and my legs were cramping. Maybe this wasn¡¯t such a good

    idea after all.

 Chapter 48

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 48

    The more I walked, the more I struggled the pressure in my lower back was intense, my breathing

    bing harder, and my belly rock hard. The worst cramps I had ever felt rippled across my belly,

    stealing breath and making my feet falter.

    Il couldn¡¯t make it much further, and Michelle might as well be carrying me at this point as we got near

    the bakery, my lower back was on fire and severe pressure to my pelvis made me feel on the verge of

    passing out.

    I clutched the corner of the brick wall with the urge to bear down. ¡°No, Michelle, we need to get back,

    we need to get back, I think I¡¯m inbor!¡± I rasp out. ¡°Fuck!¡± she curses, looking around while grabbing

    my arm and keeping me from hitting the concrete. Just as I was about to have my babies on the street,

    the bakery door opens.

    Sondra came rushing out, ¡°Elena? Oh my goodness, you don¡¯t look too good. Help me bring her inside

    to call an ambnce.¡±

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No!¡± I blurt and so does Michelle. I can¡¯t go to a normal hospital, they would record the birth. Find the

    women in the settlement, and then I would run the risk of Axton finding me. Sondra ushers us inside,

    and Sondra grabs her phone.

    ¡°No, please. I just want to go home,¡± I tried to get up while Michelle tries to calm me. ¡°Elena, I¡¯ll take

    you home. But you are in no condition to walk.¡± Sondra states. Michele held concern on her face, we

    hadn¡¯t even gotten the supplies yet, and I was two weeks early.

    Sondra frantically looks around, ¡°The hospital is a few streets away,¡±

    ¡°No! I just need to get home, Noleen used to be a midwife,¡±

    Sondra looks at Michelle as I cling to her, groaning as the pain intensified.

    ¡°Fine, fine. I will grab my keys.¡± She tells us, rushing off out the back. ¡°I will bring the car around,¡± she

    yells, and Michelle starts leading me back out the front of the store. Sondra pulls up in a blue car, far

    fancier than I expected her to drive, it was some sleek sports car, making my brows furrow.

    I assumed she walked everywhere, I have never seen her drive. Michelle opens the back doors, and I

    fall heavily on the seat, using my hands to scoot back to lean against the door.

    ¡°Where am I going?¡± Sondra asks, and Michelle starts giving directions, while I breathed and moan in

    pain. Once we pull up, Michelle is the first to jump out of the car. However, I was temporarily distracted

    by Sondra¡¯s foulnguage, I had also never heard her swear.

    ¡°You can¡¯t have your baby hear. What the fuck is this ce?¡±

    ¡°Babies and, there is no time, they areing now!¡± I groan, twisting when the door I am leaning on is

    ripped open. The woman helped get me inside, and Sondra I can smell her scent, so I knew she

    followed us in.

    Noleen ushered us to the back of a room with a small cot. Between my pain and panting, I couldn¡¯t

    focus as Michelle helped me down to the cot. It was the only actual bed in this ce, the rest we made

    do with what we could find, and this room was set up as a makeshift infirmary. But far from hygienic or

    sterile.

    ¡°Help me get her pants off, and I¡¯ll grab some towels,¡± Noleen orders. Michelle and Sondra strip my

    pants off, only for my

    water to break at that very moment. The pain and pressure wouldn¡¯t let up. I just wanted to push.

    Noleen grabs my face in her hands, her eyes soft as she spoke clearly, ¡°Elena, I need you to put your

    head to your chest and push like your life depended on it.¡±

    I tucked my head to my chest and pushed, ¡°You¡¯re doing good, I see the head.¡± It felt like I would never

    get them out after what felt like an eternity of pushing. I was almost ready to give up. I shake my head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± I groan out.

    ¡°Push one more time, sweetie,¡± Sondra instructed as she gripped my knee, Noleen sitting between my

    legs. I let out a growl on myst push and heard him cry. But before I could catch my breath, the

    pressure built up once more as I tried to focus on my son. Noleen handed Michelle my son, Sondra¡¯s

    peeking between my legs over Noleen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Oh dear, I see another head. Push, Elena!¡± Sondra

    says excitedly, pping her hands as if she was watching a football game.

    Noleen chuckles as the old woman fists the air viciously, her fists shaking as if she herself was also

    pushing with me.

    It¡¯s like he didn¡¯t want toe out as I nned, I was determined for my son to be born, and finally I

    felt him emerge. His shrill cry couldn¡¯t be missed. ¡°Two little boys, with beautiful eyes, almost silver.¡±

    Sondra mentioning their eyes made me nervous as she handed one to me, and Michelle ces my

    other son in my free arm.

    Then I felt a mild tightening of my lower abdomen. I knew there definitely wasn¡¯t a third one. Noleen

    ces her hand on my stomach, putting pressure when I feel something slide out, making shudder.

    ¡°Rx, Elena, it is just your afterbirth.¡±

    I nod resting my head back before staring down at my boys. Michelle and another woman, help wrap

    them before handing them back to me, looking at them, I could tell they were identical, dark thick locks,

    covered their little heads, blue silver eyes kind of like Axton¡¯s but not quite.

    ¡°They¡¯re perfect,¡± Sondra says, looking over my shoulder, she brushes one of their cheeks with her

    index finger. ¡°I always wanted kids myself, but it was just not meant to be,¡± she says softly.

    I rested, my babies I was too scared to let go of, worried that Axton somehow heard their cries and was

    on his way to strip them from my arms. I knew it was irrational, but still something I feared.

    However, I was surprised to hear the door open, and see Sondrae in, I thought for sure she would

    have left by now. She smiles, wandering over to me. ¡°Mary never told me, where this ce was, I never

    imagined it was like this,¡± she says, her words appearing to make her sad when Michellees in

    behind her.

    ¡°Sondra, could you possibly run me to get a few things? It was the reason we were even out. We

    needed to get diapers and form,¡± Sondra tucks a nket around me. ¡°Youy here, and I will run

    her to the store. Then, when I get back after you¡¯re well rested, we need to talk about-¡± she nces

    around.

    ¡°Your amodation, this is hardly suitable for a settlement, especially when I own a ranch that can

    house you all, a bit of help fixing it up, and we can make it a home once more,¡± Michelle looks at me

    while I stare up at Sondra.

    ¡°You would help us?¡± Michelle asks, a little shocked. Sondra smiles at her. ¡°Of course, besides, the

    ce is just going to waste, I haven¡¯t been out there in years, I have someone tend to the cattle and

    animals, but too much upkeep for one person,¡±

    ¡°But we aren¡¯t human?¡± I tell her.

    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of what you all are. But to me, you¡¯ll always just be people.¡± My brows pinch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For now, we need to do this supply run,¡± Sondra says, walking out of the room and

    tapping Michelle¡¯s shoulder. Michelle looked at me, and I shrug, she looked just as shocked to be

    offered help from a human as I was.

 Chapter 49

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 49

    Axton POV

    Three Days Later.

    Elena has been missing for more than a week, and I have spent all that time hunting her, over a week

    of finding nothing. No sign of her, no sign of my car. It was as if she had just vanished. Khan was

    beside himself. I am beside myself. I. wanted her back, needed her back. It¡¯s funny, kind of ironic, the

    saying you don¡¯t know what you had until it¡¯s gone. I had everything at my fingertips, and I ruined it all.

    Everything, she was my everything, and now I was paying for her loss dearly. Feeling and seeing the

    wrongness of my actions everywhere I look. See it in my own reflection, see it in Eli¡¯s disappointment,

    see it within my pack. They were nervous. How am I expected to control my pack if I can¡¯t

    control my mate?

    ¡°Anything?¡± I ask Eli as I walk into his office in the pack house. ¡°Nothing. We have checked every

    hospital, both human and the in Were-cities, the councils, and there have been no idents reported

    or bodies found.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t get how she just disappeared without a trace, AGAIN,¡± I tell him. Yet, my mind was going

    back to the town where we found her. What if another monster got a hold of her again, one worse than

    me?

    ¡°Because this time, she doesn¡¯t want to be found. I warned

    you; I fucking warned you, Axton!¡± Eli growls at me. I fist my hands. He didn¡¯t need to keep rubbing it in

    my face. ¡°She¡¯ll

    have toe back. Elena can¡¯t raise them on her own. She would know as soon as she registers their

    births. Her name will blink across all the councils that she is a missing person,¡± || tell him.

    ¡°Exactly, she does know that. Elena is smart, she won¡¯t register them, Axton, and you are a fool if you

    think she will risk losing her sons.¡±

    ¡°But I was never going to take them from her!¡± I snarl, and he stands up. ¡°She didn¡¯t know that, though,

    did she? I told you to stop punishing her, but you were too blinded by your damn pride and ego to

    apologize.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking challenge me. She is my mate. I lost her, and you are acting as if I punished the entire

    fucking pack, that I punished you!¡± I yell at him.

    ¡°You fucking DID! A pack is only as strong as its Alpha, and you can barely fucking function without

    her; I have been doing all your work, taking on all your responsibilities because you can¡¯t pull yourself

    together. You lost your mate and the heirs to our Pack. The fucking empire you built is resting on the

    shoulders of sons you no longer fucking have!¡± | shake my head.

    ¡°Think about it, Axton. Will Khan ept another?¡± he says. I look at him. Eli falls back into his seat, his

    words hitting heavily. Because no, he wouldn¡¯t. Despite my rejecting her, Khan wouldn¡¯t allow someone

    new to take her ce, but I don¡¯t think even I could ept another in her spot beside me.

    The mere thought sickens me. Women in general sicken me now. Even when I was unting the

    nannies in front of her, 1 was repulsed by their mere presence beside me, all while

    aching for the woman in the room across from me.

    It would be different if I hated her, yet I couldn¡¯t even find the energy for that anymore, especially while

    Khan loves her, and he does. He never stopped loving her, not even when I rejected her. He wanted to

    kill me. And now I wanted him to.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find her,¡± I whisper, feeling the pressure not just on me. Packs are handed down, and I have no

    one to hand it to if something happens to me. If that happens, the pack would disintegrate, be pulled

    apart, and everything I have built will go to waste. Turning, I head for the door, needing to go home,

    needing to figure out something, when I hear Eli¡¯sptop Bing.

    ¡°Wait, Axton!¡± Eli calls, and I stop at the door. ¡°What?¡± I ask, turning to look at him.

    ¡°I just got an email from Louise,¡± he says, and I rush toward him to see. I peer over his shoulder to look

    at the email.

    Elena wanted me to let Axton know his sons are born healthy and they are ok.

    Attached was a picture of two little bundles wrapped in a blue cloth. I couldn¡¯t see anything other than

    their sleeping faces and dark locks of hair, no background that could possibly lead me to their location.

    The sight of them stole my breath, and I rip my phone from my pocket and scroll through my contacts.

    Finding Louise¡¯s number, I hit dial. She answers after a couple of rings, and I don¡¯t give her a chance to

    speak.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Axton.¡± she breathes, sounding tired.

    ¡°Where is my mate, Louise.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you because I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. How would you get the photo then?¡±

    ¡°It was sent anonymously from someone¡¯s phone. I tried ringing it already. You think I don¡¯t want to see

    my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Maybe we can track it,¡± I tell her, and she falls silent.

    ¡°Even if I find out where she is, or she does contact me, I won¡¯t tell you unless she tells me to. I already

    lost my daughter once, and I won¡¯t lose her again. Axton, I am sorry,¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± | tell her, knowing she is about to hang up. She sighs but doesn¡¯t hang up.

    ¡°If she rings you, please tell her to ring me. Tell her to bring them home.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Even now she is gone. You still don¡¯t get it. The only home she ever had, you took

    from her. Then, when she came back, you made sure she never felt at home with you. This ce is no

    longer home to her Axton. You¡¯re not totally to me, though, I think it stopped being home when she

    was denied her birthright.¡±

    ¡°I need my sons. You have to understand that!¡± I tell her.

    ¡°But do you need her? Because the first thing you said, Axton, is you need your sons, an heir. Not once

    did you say you needed her? And from what I know of her time with you, that is all she knows herself

    as. First, she was an Alpha¡¯s daughter,

    then a rogue, then you told her you were taking the only title she had left, and that was a mother.

    Sometimes it¡¯s better to run, sometimes it¡¯s better to run before you lose the only identity you have left.¡±

    I looked at the ceiling; I sounded like a prick, yet that was never my intention. Of course, I wanted her

    back too; I want my mate and at this point, I would take her any way I could have her.

    ¡°Please, Louise. If she rings, tell her to ring me. Tell her I won¡¯t take them from her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her if she rings me, but I won¡¯t pressure her toe back, Axton. You say you want them back,

    but you said thatst time, andst time, you only broke her more.¡± Louise tells me before hanging up. I

    stare at the phone. Her words made my stomach sink. I lost her, and this time I have a feeling her

    mother is right. She wouldn¡¯te back, not when she had nothing left toe back for.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 50

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 50

    Elena POV

    Every day, Sondra stopped in for a week, today it is pour ing down with rain when we hear a loud

    rumbling engine as a car pulls up. Last night, we had quite a scare. Helicopters were flying around the

    area, and after listening to the busted police scanner, we learned they were looking for a stolen car. We

    all had no doubt whose, I knew it was just a ploy. Axton knows if he finds the car, ultimately he finds me

    and the boys.

    I watch warily from my bed and see Noleen¡¯s posture change from tense to rxed, and I know it can¡¯t

    be anyone with sinister intentions. She opens the huge doors when I hear a car rev out the front. What

    I am not expecting is to see an old yellow school bus. The paint was faded and windows cracked, some

    missing, as she pulls it into the huge open space. The women all stand looking at each other,

    wondering what is going on.

    Sondra opens the bus door. ¡°And where did you get that?¡± Michelle asks as Sondra steps out. She

    points to Axton¡¯s car. ¡°The same ce Elena got that. | stole it,¡± Sondra says. Michelle shakes her

    head. ¡°She owns a ranch, that old junker probably been sitting in her yard as an ornament,¡± Noleen

    rolls her eyes at Michelle.

    Yeah, it was kind of a stupid question to ask an old wom an, she doesn¡¯t look like she shoplifted a

    pencil in her life, let alone an entire bus.

    ¡°Right, pack your shit, or don¡¯t. Either way, get your asses on the bus. You¡¯re leaving.¡± Sondra says,

    pping her hands. We all look at her as if she suddenly sprouted tentacles and a

    tail.

    ¡°Well,e on,e on,¡± she says, pping at them. The women don¡¯t question, just grab their few

    items and rush to ward it, while Sondra strolls over to me. I get up, ncing at the bus before her as

    she stops at me.

    ¡°You were serious?¡± I ask her. She had said before we could stay at the ranch, but none of us thought

    she was truly serious. Sondra raises an eyebrow at me as if to say don¡¯t be ridiculous and holds her

    hands out for my son, a smile danc ing on her lips. For someone who had never had kids, I could tell

    she adored them.

    ¡°You picked any names yet?¡± she asks as I lean down, scooping my other son out of the basket we

    made into a bed. ¡°Kyan, and Bane, not that it matters, not like I can register them,¡± I tell her. She looks

    at me funny.

    ¡°Registering them, we can work out. I may be able to help with that,¡± she tells me. I go to ask how, but

    she asks her head.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°But why Bane? Not that I don¡¯t like it, but isn¡¯t that the name your mother told you?¡± she asks. I sigh.

    ¡°Yes, I spoke to my mother the other day. Bane is Axton¡¯s grandfather¡¯s name. I messaged her to see if

    she could find out for me,¡± I tell her, stroking his little cheek, his little lips jutting out as he stretch es in

    my arms.

    ¡°So you decided to name him after his great-grandfather, I know you were tossing up whether or not

    you wanted to?¡± she asks, and I lick my lips, nodding my head.

    ¡°Kyan, I did a spin on Khan, and yes. I know Axton wanted to name one after his grandfather,¡± I admit,

    feeling a little guilty. I couldn¡¯t imagine not having them. It is why I sent the

    photo to my mother.

    ¡°He did this to himself, Elena. Don¡¯t feel guilty for leaving. But I like the names, it suits them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but he is their father,¡±

    ¡°And you did what you had to do. You don¡¯t need him, and neither do they,¡± she tells me, and I nod my

    head. Yet be ing homeless and living in a warehouse was not how I pic tured raising my boys.

    ¡°Now, it is starting to get dark. We need to get these car seats in. We will need the night to move that

    thing without being noticed,¡± she tells me, nodding toward the car.

    ¡°Yeah, the choppers came overst night. We heard over the scanner they were looking for it,¡± | admit.

    She nods her head.

    ¡°Well, we can¡¯t leave it here,¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s not like we can give it back,¡± I tell her. Stupid, I should have left it somewhere. Sondra smiles

    and rocks back on her heels.

    ¡°Maybe we can,¡± she tells me, and I look at her, wondering what she means.

    Michelle unlocks Axton¡¯s car, and her and Noleen hook up the car seats in. ¡°Sondra, seriously, you

    have helped enough. I have money,¡± I tell her. ¡°Hush, believe me, I will put you girls to work,¡± I snicker,

    and she nods to the doors where the rain ising down. It was nearly dark. ¡°I call shotgun,¡± Michelle

    says.

    ¡°Like hell you do. I call shotgun,¡± Noleen says, and I shake my head. ¡°Good luck with those two,¡±

    Sondra says, passing me Kyan while shaking her head as they fight over the pas senger seat. Sondra

    walks back to the bus before stopping on the stairs as I move toward Axton¡¯s car.

    ¡°And Elena, keep up,¡± she tells me. I look at the old bus, wondering what the heck she is talking about.

    The thing looked like it was about to fall apart. Shaking my head, I move to the car, where they were

    still fighting over the passenger seat when Noleen bites Michelle¡¯s arm, making her scream before

    pushing her away. Iugh as Noleen slips into the seat and shut the door.

    ¡°Old bitty, you¡¯re lucky I don¡¯t kick your damn ass,¡± Michelle growls before looking at me.

    ¡°Can I drive?¡± she asks. ¡°Definitely not,¡± I tell her, knowing she doesn¡¯t know how to drive, and she

    sulks,ing over and opening the door.

 Chapter 51

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 51

    Michelle takes Kyan before moving to the passenger side to clip him into the middle seat.

    | clip Bane in and jump into the driver¡¯s side, starting the engine, it roars to life. I wait for Sondra to pull

    out before turning the car around and slowly following her out along the windy bumpy road, cringing

    every time I hear Axton¡¯s car scrub out, the bus moves easily, jostling from side to side.

    Coming onto the road, though, I stick close to her, having no idea where we are going when she turns

    toward the high way heading toward the city. My heart skips a beat, knowing she must live close to the

    city to be taking this road. We go past the speed limit signs, and she suddenly waves out the window

    with a white cloth. My brows furrow, wondering if the bus was breaking down, I slow down, getting

    ready to pull over, not liking that I will be stopped on the side of the road with a stolen car on a major

    road.

    All that was out here were a few farms standing along the stretch of highway, I shake my head, cursing

    under my breath before I jump in my seat startled. The engine of the bus sud denly roars and cackles,

    taking off. Noleen leans forward, and I nce at Noleen.

    ¡°What the fuck is in that bus,¡± Noleen says, her mouth gaping, and my fingers twitching on the steering

    wheel.

    ¡°I have no fucking idea, but let¡¯s see what it¡¯s got,¡± | tell her before hitting the gas. We catch her easily

    and I can see herughing in the bus¡¯s huge mirror. There is no way that the bus should have that kind

    of power. We drove for about an other twenty minutes taking a secluded road that ran along the outside

    of the city, much too close for my liking but noth ing appeared to be out here when wee to the

    ranch.

    Ranch was an understatement. The ce was massive, the main house made out of stone, with a

    cobble driveway, massive stables sat to the left of it and a huge garage that was bigger than the

    warehouse on the other side. Dairy cows mowing down the paddocks, and horses.

    As we grow closer I can see a huge chicken coop, filled with chicken and ducks, a smallke and more

    fenced off yards. I pull up beside her as she stops, she leans out the win dow, shutting off the engine.

    ¡°Take it to the garage,¡± she points at the huge galvanized steel building, I nod once driv ing over to it. I

    peer around, taking in the scenery, when she finallyes over and undoes the huge chains holding

    the doors together. Noleen jumps out, helping her to open the two huge doors that were on runners. As

    she does, I see the ce filled with cars. Sondra strolls in before lightse on.

    ¡°What is this little olddy doing with all these cars,¡± Michelle murmurs, leaning forward. ¡°I have no

    idea,¡± I whisper, pulling in and parking the car. Climbing out, Noleen was look ing under some of the

    nkets that covered a few of the cars.

    I take in the ce before seeing Sondra watching us, she chews her lip. ¡°So I may be able to help with

    the car issue,¡± she says, and I nce at Michelle as she climbs out of the back seat.

    Noleen drops one of the nkets she was looking under, her mouth gaping as she turns her attention

    to Sondra. ¡°How much do you make at that bakery?¡± Noleen asks her and Son

    dra chuckles.

    ¡°Not enough to pay for all this,¡± she chuckles, and I stare at her. ¡°Floyd had a few under-the-radar side

    businesses,¡±

    ¡°He was a car dealer?¡± Michelle asks, and I press my lips in a line. ¡°In a way,¡± Sondra says, and I

    snicker.

    Michelle looks at me and I shake my head. ¡°It¡¯s a chop shop,¡± and Michelle¡¯s mouth nearly hits the

    floor. ¡°But¡­ you like ¡­¡± Sondra cocks her head to the side. ¡°Ancient¡­¡± Michelle says.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What because I¡¯m old I can¡¯t have a chop shop in my backyard.¡±

    ¡°Well.. Yeah,¡± Michelle squeaks, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be cro cheting and shit?¡±

    ¡°And you get cleaning duties, youngdy,¡± Sondra snaps, turning back to the door.

    ¡°Wait, so what are you going to do about the car? I don¡¯t see how this helps.¡± Michelle asks, and I don¡¯t

    think she is quite understanding. Sondra stops, and thinks for a second.

    ¡°You want to give it back, right?¡± Sondra asks. I shrug. ¡°Maybe dig a hole and bury it.¡± I offer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, I will take my chances,¡± Michelle growls at me, rubbing the paint. ¡°I won¡¯t let her bury

    you,¡± she promises, kissing the rooftop.

    ¡°Or I have a better idea,¡± Sondra chuckles. I look at her, waiting to hear her suggestion. ¡°We could pull

    it apart, and post it back to him, piece by piece. Instead of build a bear, we¡¯ II call it build a car. Axton

    special, think will start with the badges, each week post him a piece,¡± sheughs, and I snick

    ¡°Man, that will take so long,¡± Michelle whines.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be cleaning stables for your olddy jokes, so it doesn¡¯t matter to you how long it takes,¡± Sondra

    snaps at Michelle, turning on her heel and leaving. She stops, dropping che chain by the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to lock up,¡± she calls, disappearing outside. I turn back to the car to grab the kids.

    ¡°Who the fuck is this olddy?¡± Michelle hisses at me while helping me with my sons.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but don¡¯t cross her if she owns this ce, and can make a car disappear. No doubt she¡¯ll

    know how to make you disappear too,¡± Noleen tells her and Michelle pales, making meugh. But then

    again, if she does this, it might not be so far-fetched she could hide a body right under someone¡¯ s

    nose.

    Who would even suspect Sondra or Floyd? Especially now that Sondra is a widow. She looked like the

    typical grand mother, yet now I was questioning everything I thought | knew about the woman who

    owns the town¡¯s little bakery.

 Chapter 52

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 52

    Three weeks Later.

    Axton POV

    Khan had all but abandoned me, I hadn¡¯t felt his presence in ages. It was almost as if I no longer had a

    wolf, and to make things worse. We had no leads on Elena. None whatsoever.

    ¡°A package came for you,¡± Eli tells me, dropping a box on my desk. I pick up the package and turn the

    thin cardboard between my fingers. It kind of looked like a package you would put a photo in, but the

    whatever was inside, it had a lit tle too much weight.

    Giving it a shake, I could hear the contents jingling around like it was metal. Grabbing my mail file, I

    slice down the edge of the wooden cardboard envelope. The contents spilling onto the table just as we

    hear a truck beeping loudly outside my house.

    Recently, I had moved back to my father¡¯s old ce. I couldn¡¯t stand staying in the empty apartment.

    The ghost of Elena haunted me,ughed, and mocked me every time ! stepped foot in that ce. Eli

    wanders over to the window.

    A picture sliding out was the first thing I noticed as picked it up. It was in a protective film. The contents

    along with it were forgotten as I stared at the photo of my sons. I blink and try not to choke on emotion.

    In this photo, they both had their eyes open, one with the ghost of a smile on his lips, which was

    probably just wind. But nheless, he looked like he was smiling back at me. The other his lips were

    pursed as if he was thinking hard. Turning it over, I see writing on the back.

    0004 ¡°Did you order something?¡± Eli asks me, and I shake my

    head.

    ¡°Two trucks just pulled up. Security is helping them un load,¡± he says, still peering down at the driveway

    from the window. Yet I was staring at her neat handwriting on the back, tears brimming in my eyes.

    Khan forces forward, feeling my sudden emotions choke. His presence,ing back, nearly tips me

    over the edge as he presses forward with me to see.

    Bane and Kyan are happy and healthy.

    But to keep your mind upied, I sent you a gift.

    PS Tell Khan, I miss him, you not so much x

    I snort at thest part, shaking my head. She likes my alter ego wolf, which everyone is petrified of, yet

    despises me. Khan seems pretty chum about the message on the back urg ing me to turn the picture

    over, wanting to see them again. He beams inside me before sadness bleeds into me when he real

    izes it is just our sons and not her in the picture.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find her,¡± | tell Khan and nods, slinking away back to the shadows of my mind, and I set the photo

    aside, reaching for my coffee. I nce at Eli, who is muttering under his breath. My brows furrow as I

    take a sip of the steaming hot brew. Turning my attention back to the contents. Coffee sprays out my

    lips and my nose, burning my nostrils as I see my license te and the badges from my car.

    Choking violently, Eli nces over me. ¡°You sure you didn¡¯ t refurnish the house¡­¡± His words die as he

    nces at the li cense te, I am holding between my hands.

    ¡°No!¡± He gasps between augh and a sputter. I stare at the post-it note attached.

    Build-A-Car, or is the term Build-Your-Car?

    I drop the license te, rushing toward the window. And peering at my security, hauling everything off

    the truck. Rac ing downstairs, I miss some and nearly trip on the hall runner as I rip the front door open.

    Running along the footpath to the driveway. My men were half haphazardly unloading crap.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t fucking drop anything!¡± | yell at them as two of my men go to drop a box on something that

    looks oddly like my car door. Racing over to them, I start ripping off the bubble wrap before my knees

    go out from under me.

    ¡°Oh, Elena, when I find you, I am turning that ass of yours red!¡± I scream angrily at the sky, while Khan

    howls withugh ter in my head. I stare down at my car door. Silence falls when they realize what they

    are hauling off the two trucks. Eli jogs down behind me and I peer up at him.

    ¡°Is it?¡± he stops in his tracks. ¡°My poor car,¡± my voice sounds like I have been kicked in the balls or that

    of a pre pubescent teen. I feel like crying as I watch them unload ev erything in my driveway, when

    finally just before thest truck is ready to leave. The driveres over to me with a box in his hands.

    He grabs the notepad off the top. ¡°So are you Alpha Ax ton?¡± All I can do is nod my head. He thrusts

    the box at me and I open it to find it is all the nuts and bolts and some small er items, I blink at the box.

    The driver clears his throat wanting me to sign, however Eli takes it, signing it for him.

    ¡°Can you tell me where you picked this up from?¡± Eli asks him. I blink, yes, he may know where she is!

    I look up hopeful,

    sniffing the air I can tell he is human, and he chuckles.

    ¡°Yes, Mrs. S.¡± My brows furrow in confusion. Who the heck is Mrs. S?

    ¡°And where was it you picked this up?¡± Eli continues ques tioning. The big, burly man takes a step

    back. ¡°Nah, you got the wrong man if you want that information, I am just the driver. I am not getting

    mixed up in whatever this is,¡± he says, and I tilt my head, wondering what could scare this poor hu man

    more than a supernatural.

    ¡°The address?¡±

    ¡°Nope, she will cut my balls off without even blinking. No one fucks with Mrs. S. Not if you know what¡¯s

    good for you,¡± the man warns, and I raise an eyebrow.

    ¡°Vamp?¡± Eli asks, and the man shakes his head. The truck driver strokes his long beard ¡°Nah, she is

    human, but I bet she would even make you piss in your boots, if you pissed her off,¡±

    Eli looks down at me. ¡°And who is this Mrs, S?¡± he huffs as if this should bemon knowledge we

    should know.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, count yourself lucky, then. Lovelydy, but she made me piss my pants once, not

    even joking, pletely filled my work boots,¡± he says, snatching the notepad out of Eli¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You pissed your pants?¡± Eli asks, and he nods his head.

    ¡°You would too if you were looking down the barrel of a shotgun,¡± he says before turning and racing

    back to his truck.

    I look at Eli, wondering what mess Elena has gotten her

    self into this time. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it,¡± Eli assures me while I/cradle the box of nuts and bolts. I look at the

    expanse of boxes and bubble-wrapped parts.

    ¡°On the plus side, alpha, you found your car,¡± Nichs tells me, one of the pack warriors. I press my

    lips in a line, not trusting my voice. Khanughed in my head, finding this far too hrious.

 Chapter 53

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 53

    A monthter.

    ¡°Elena dear, your mother is on the phone,¡± Sondra sings out from the front of the bakery. I set the boys

    down in the crib they shared when I worked at the bakery for Sondra. I came in three days a week with

    her to help her with orders. With Axton¡¯s money we managed to get the ranch up and functioning, built

    extra cabins on the property for the Rogue women, as the main house only had six bedrooms.

    Everyone pitched in around the ranch.

    And for the past month our lives have been pretty care free, yet I loved the days I worked in town

    because it was the only time I really got to speak to my mother. There wasn¡¯t much cell service out on

    the ranch, and even if there was, I didn¡¯t want to run the risk of Axton catching odd calls from the

    middle of nowhere to my mother¡¯s phone.

    Hearing the bell above the door of the bakery, Sondra sets the phone down on one of the dessert

    disy cases. Picking it up, I can¡¯t help the smile that slips onto my face, knowing I am about to hear

    my mother¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Hey, Ma.¡± | answer, taking the phone, and walking back out to the small office where the boys are

    sleeping. She falls silent, and I peer at the small LCD on the phone screen, not recognizing the number

    she is calling from.

    ¡°Alpha Axton has amped up his search for you and the boys, all packs were forced to open their

    borders to let his men pass through.¡± my mother tells me and I sigh.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t surprise me,¡± I tell her. ¡°I¡¯m assuming that is the reason you are using another phone.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think he bugged my other one. I am not sure how long I will keep this number for, but I think it is

    best if I call you only,¡± I nod my head reaching for the tea towel, my jeans were covered in flour and so

    were my arms.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, though,¡± my mother tells me.

    ¡°We have had numerous vampire attacks on the city, three people have been killed, I wanted to give

    you guys a heads-up. I¡¯m not sure where you are staying, but keep an eye out. Maybe get the women

    to start doing patrols,¡± my mother suggests. Yet that was something we were already doing. Have since

    we moved out to the ranch.

    ¡°We¡¯ll manage,¡± I assure her, and she sighs heavily. ¡°How is dad and Luke?¡± | ask, chewing my lip,

    wanting to move away from the conversation about the vamp¡¯s situation. I could tell she was already on

    edge and I didn¡¯t want her worrying about us. We were more than equipped to handle a few nomad

    vamps.

    ¡°Luke is good, he misses you. But-¡± I hear a bang in the distance. ¡°Luke, is that you?¡± My mother calls

    out. I don¡¯t hear a reply, but I hear her moving to see who it is before she yelps. My heart sputters in my

    chest at the sound.

    ¡°Grap sorry mom.¡± I hear Luke¡¯s voice, making me rx. ¡°Geez, son, you scared the living daylights out

    of me, I thought you were your father,¡± she chuckles, nervously. Yet her words made me nervous. Were

    things really that bad at home that she was still frightened of him.

    2013 Before finding out Axton was my mate, their marriage

    was solid, loving and something I wanted yet now my mother hardly speaks about my father, mostly

    she talks about pack business but never their rtionship.

    ¡°Go make some afternoon tea, I will be out soon,¡± I hear her tell Luke. He replies quickly, wandering off,

    and I hear more movement before finally she speaks. ¡°It was just Luke,¡± she chuckles.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on with you and dad?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Nothing you need to worry about, you just focus on those boys of yours and not worry about us.¡±

    ¡°Mom! What is going on?¡± | demand. She falls quiet for a second.

    ¡°Nothing, things have just been rough since the leaked video, I can¡¯t forgive him for what he did, and he

    sees no wrong in his action-So, I filed for divorce,¡± she finally states, and I fall back into my chair.

    er

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°You filed for divorce?¡± I ask shocked. The mere thought of what she was telling me was near

    impossible to fathom. Mates rarely got divorced. Usually, the only way out of a mate bond is if one is

    dead.

    ¡°Does he know?¡± | ask her. Once again, my mother falls silent.

    ¡°No, not yet. That¡¯s why I freaked out. He was being served with the papers today, I¡­thought.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you need to get out of there, I don¡¯t like the idea of himing home with this information,¡±

    ¡°And go where? Luke has school, I can¡¯t abandon the pack. He will cut us off. I am hoping that by

    serving him the papers, he might see, might finally agree to listen.¡±

    I shake my head incredulously. How does she not see the danger she is in? Dadtely has been

    unhinged, and with the growing tension between him and Axton I now feared con stantly for her safety.

    ¡°Come here,e to the ranch.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t Luke has school, the pack. I¡¯m scared he¡¯ll take Luke from me if I try to leave, or if I go stay in a

    motel. What if he banishes me.¡±

    ¡°Mom! Do you hear yourself? Everything you just said is a reason to leave, not stay!¡± | snap at her

    when once again I hear a loud bang.

    ¡°Shit, that is your father, I will try to call you on Friday. I must go,¡± she says, hanging up the phone and

    leaving me staring down at the shing screen. Secondster, Sondra walks in, and I nce up at her.

    ¡°Everything okay?¡± she asks as I blink back tears, worried about my mother and brother.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± | answer, feeling useless that I am unable to help her.

    ¡°Whatever it is, we will figure it outter. For now, I have someone I want you to meet,¡± she says,

    nodding toward the front of the store.

 Chapter 54

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 54

    My brows crease, but after checking the boys, I follow her out to find the customer from before sitting at

    one of the small tables. Three cups of coffee were ced on the table and a te of scones and jam. I

    also noticed the open sign had been turned to closed and the blinds were now shut.

    Taking my seat next to Sondra, I realize the man is impec cably dressed and looks more like a

    businessman. But that is not the only thing I notice, he is also a vampire.

    ¡°Elena, this Marco. He used to work with my husband,¡± Sondra tells me. I blink at her,I was yet to learn

    exactly what it was her husband did, yet we gathered he was some kind of mob boss.

    Not just from the chop shop, but the secret bunkers be neath the house that stored enough weapons

    she could open a gun store, maybe several, also by the safes we had found, some she had forgotten

    about all loaded with cash.

    Noleen even found a few kilos of cocaine. Sondra tried to tell us the bundles were casting sugar, but

    we weren¡¯t stupid, and the odor was a dead giveaway, also the fact that she went and flushed the bags

    down the toilet.

    ¡°Hi Elena, I am Marco and Sondra here tells me you¡¯re in need of registering your sons, and your

    pack,¡± I blink at him. My jaw drops, wondering how the heck she had this man in her pocket too.

    Sondra taps my chin, closing my mouth.

    ¡°He works for the supernatural council, Elena. He is here to help,¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a pack.¡± I murmur confused.

    The man shuffles through the paperwork I hadn¡¯t noticed

    on the edge of the table. ¡°I have it listed here that there are more than ten women living on yournds.¡±

    he says, looking up at me.

    ¡°Whatnds, I don¡¯t¡­¡± Sondra waves me off. ¡°That we¡¯ll discusster, for now we need to get your

    pack registered, and the boys. You just need to give him the names.¡± Sondra says. The man watches

    us curiously.

    ¡°Sorry, Marco, I haven¡¯t informed her yet of the deed and titles.¡± Sondra apologizes while I was trying to

    make sense of what is going on.

    Leaning over to Sondra. ¡°But the women,¡± I hiss, knowing they are wanted fugitives.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you are understanding, Elena. Marco here works for the supernatural council, we have

    looked into this for the past three days. We found loopholes we can exploit. One being a pack needs

    more than ten members, you have twenty-three. They just need an Alpha, and the woman agreed it

    should be you. As for the women¡¯s rogue status. Once a pack is registered, any of their crimes are

    handled within the pack by their Alpha.¡±

    ¡°Which will be you.¡± Marco adds for her.

    ¡°But some are wanted for-¡± Marco holds his hand up. ¡°I know exactly what their crimes are, all justified

    and self-de fense. What I need from you, is what name you will register under, and the name of your

    pack. The smaller details we can handleter.¡±

    91615

    ¡°But there are no females Alpha¡¯s¡± I remind him.

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Now stating there can¡¯t be, also you have a clean

    record, youe from Alpha lineage. Have no warrants or debts outstanding. You are well within your

    rights to apply for a pack license.¡±

    ¡°I have no records? ¨C at all?¡± I ask, a little shocked. Surely, Alpha Axton reported me for kidnapping or

    the very least theft?

    ¡°None that were made official, I have looked into this thoroughly, Elena.¡±

    ¡°So why are you helping us?¡± I ask, still dumbfounded. Marco smirks, ncing at Sondra.

    ¡°Sondra is my sister-inw.¡± he tells me, I sit back in my

    chair.

    ¡°Wait, Floyd was a vampire?¡± I ask. My head was spinning.

    ¡°No, I was turned. Although I did try to convince my brother and Sondra here, but they value their

    humanity,¡± he chuckles and Sondra swats at his arm. The man barely looked a day over thirty, and

    Floyd was ancient.

    ¡°So, your new name?¡± I think for a few seconds before choosing my mother¡¯s maiden name.

    ¡°Bardot, my mother¡¯s maiden name,¡± he smiles and Son dra grins. ¡°Elena Bardot it is then,¡±

    Marco jots down the name, handing me multiple forms for me to sign, so I can register the boys, I left

    the father nk. Not needing the extra headache of Axton being able to find us when he handed me

    thest document.

    ¡°Pack title and registration,¡± I nce down at it. ¡°May I?¡±

    1

    Sondra asks and I slide the paper to her. I watch as she scrib ble¡¯s a name for the pack and smile as I

    read it.

    ¡®Elysian Fortuna Moonlight Pack¡¯ reaching for the pen, I sign my name beneath it. We had created our

    own piece of Paradise, and Fortuna is a second chance and moonlight, we are children of the Moon

    Goddess, so it seems fitting.

    Our paradise of second chances.

    Congrattions Alpha Elena Bardot of Elysian Fortunal Moonlight Pack,¡± Marco smiles, taking the

    papers from me.

    After Marco leaves, and we bid our farewells, I turn to Sondra, cing my hands on my hips wanting

    answers. Son dra nods her head slowly. ¡°Okay, Okay, take a seat. My legs aren¡¯t what they used to be,

    and you¡¯re going to want to sit down,¡± she tells me. Hesitantly, I move back toward the table, sitting

    across from her. Yet her next words nearly make me choke.

    ¡°I¡¯m dying, Elena. I have terminal cancer. I found out a week before Floyd passed.¡± She tells me.

    ¡°No,¡± I shake my head, refusing to believe her. She can¡¯t be dying. It wasn¡¯t fair, not after everything

    she has done to help us. Sondra leans over, grabbing my hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay dear. But I have one request.¡± she tells me while I try to wrap my head around the news she

    just told me. My stomach sinks like a rock plunged into its depths. Blinking back tears, I nod, waiting to

    hear her request.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell the women, I don¡¯t want to spend thest of my days watching them worry. I just want to

    watch them flourish. Not spend the rest of my days with them upset over some

    45 90

    thing they can¡¯t change. But all your lives, that is something I can change. Which is why I had the

    deeds and titles changed over to you.¡± I chew my lip to stop it quivering, she has already given so

    much, and I go to tell her that when she raises a hand to stop me.

    ¡°Over thest couple of weeks, one thing I have noticed, is you¡¯re more of an Alpha than any man I

    have ever met. An Al pha I would be d to submit to if I were one of your pack members. This shop,

    the ranch, it¡¯s all I have left of this life, yet yours is just beginning, so is theirs, so take it. Make some

    thing of it if not for you but for your pack.¡±

 Chapter 55

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 55

    A week Later.

    ¡°And that would be our favorite mailman,¡± Lexa chimes, making me look up. Micheal, the local

    mailman, steps into the bakery, a letter clutched under his arm as the bell above the door rings. I can¡¯t

    help the smile that splits onto my face. I loved the locals here and knew most by name now.

    It was also obvious they knew exactly what I was but never said anything, which just proved everything

    Jake was telling the women was a lie. They didn¡¯t care as long as we weren¡¯t causing trouble.

    ¡°Hey, Elena,¡± he smiles softly. Micheal was around my mother¡¯s age. Every day I was working at the

    bakery, he stopped in to buy some of Sondra¡¯s mini cheesecakes. Smil ing, I get up from my stool

    behind the counter. The boys were asleep in their rockers by my feet, and Micheal peers over the edge

    of the counter. ¡°There they are,¡± he coos, and I smile, getting his usual order ready.

    ¡°Sondra not in today?¡± he asks.

    ¡°No, she said she was feeling tired today,¡± I tell him, pass ing him the paper bag with the two lemon

    cheesecakes that he usually gets. He takes the bag, passing me over the A4 en

    1 184 Vouchers velope. Yet, as I went to set it down, I noticed it had my name on it and not hers.

    ¡°Well, tell Sondra I hope she feels better, and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, maybe. I¡¯ll let you close up,¡± he tells

    me, ncing at his watch. I nce at the clock, noticing it is nearly time to close. Thank god because

    the boys had slept most of the af ternoon, and my breast was killing me. I still needed to pick up

    another tin of form on the way home too. Yet I knew I had plenty of milk with the way they slept all

    afternoon. I ex pressed and breastfed every chance I got, yet sometimes my supply was low, so I had

    resorted to mix feeding.

    ¡°Do you think mom is alright?¡± Lexa asks me as I turn the sign to closed on the door. We had hoped

    she would call, we hadn¡¯t spoken to her for a week, and each day I was bing increasingly worried.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I am starting to worry,¡± I admit.

    ¡°She said not to call her, Axton is watching the phones,¡± Lexa worries. She had been reminding me

    every time I picked up the phone that mom said she would call us and not to call her. Yet, I had this

    sickening feeling that something was se verely wrong.

    ¡°Maybe?¡±

    ¡°No, Elena, if Axton is watching the phones,¡± I sigh, know ing she is right, instead opening the ss

    cab where the leftover cakes were.

    Everything here was baked fresh daily, so I started pack ing up what was left, which wasn¡¯t much.

    Sondra sold out pretty quickly, but whatever was left over we always took home for deserts or for the

    children that lived on the ranch. Once I had boxed everything and cleaned up, I ced the boys in the

    stroller and walked down to the local grocer. How ever, upon entering, Taylor, the woman that owned it,

    looked flustered, and I noticed most of the shelves were bare.

    ¡°Hey, Taylor?¡± | give her a brief wave, and she looks up from the box she was unpacking. Her curly hair

    gets caught in her sses as she blows out a breath. ¡°Hey, Elena,¡± she calls as | make my way down

    the aisle where the form is usually kept. However, once I reach it, I find the shelves empty.

    ¡°Have you got any form out back?¡± | sing out to her. She looks around the mountain load of boxes

    she was trying to unpack and put on the shelves. ¡°Let me check, I just got an order in, it was six days

    late,¡± she tells me. ¡°And Patricia is off sick, so I¡¯m left with all this,¡± she groans. I push the stroller to

    ward the front and put the brakes on before moving toward her.

    ¡°Okay, what do you need help with?¡± I ask her. ¡°Really?¡¯ she asks, shocked.

    ¡°The boys are still asleep, I need form, and you need help, so why not,¡± I tell her, grabbing the first

    box. However, as Taylor starts marking stuff off. We find half her order is miss ing and despite

    unpacking what felt like a million boxes, half her store was still bare.

    1 288 Vouchero ¡°I am worried you just wasted your time,¡± Taylor curses, looking at the baby section

    which still is empty, not even dia pers came in. Luckily, I had plenty of those, plus cloth ones.

    ¡°How much form have you got left, I can call around and see if I can get enough to tide you over

    while we wait for the next delivery?¡±

    ¡°I have enough expressed milk tost a couple of days or So,¡± I tell her. She curses, shaking her head.

    ¡°Give me a second, I will call my supplier,¡± she says, wandering off out back. I un pack the next box

    onto the shelf while I wait. When she re turned, she looked angry.

    ¡°Apparently, the city has halted all deliveriestely. Some thing is going on with my supplier not being

    allowed to deliver again this week.¡± she curses under her breath, running her fin gers through her hair.

    ¡°The city?¡±

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes, the manufacturer in the werewolf city, damn bloody strikes, are fucking everything up,¡±

    ¡°Your supplier is from Nightfall City?¡± | ask her, a little shocked she used a werewolf-owned supplier.

    Taylor shrugs. ¡°Yeah, cheaper and better quality products, also faster than ordering from one of the

    human cities. A lot of the human ownedpanies charge an arm and a leg for delivery so far out.¡±

    she scratches the back of her head.

    ¡°Bloody werewolves and their politics,¡± she curses before flinching. ¡°Shit, I didn¡¯t mean that in a bad

    way, Elena,¡± | chuckle, waving her off. ¡°Yeah, stupid werewolves,¡± Lexa agrees with her, making me

    chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, but do you know what the strikes are over?¡±

    ¡°Land disputes with the council here. Alpha Axton wants to purchase half the town, but the human

    council refuses. He knows he supplies most of this town¡¯s produce. Therefore, am being punished

    because I am getting half supplies,¡± she huffs. She looks over at me, chewing her lip. ¡°Of course, it is

    Axton. Who else has the power to halt deliveries?¡± Lexa growls in my head.

 Chapter 56

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 56

    ¡°May I ask why you and the women don¡¯t stay in the Nightfall City, not that I don¡¯t want you here or

    anything, but most werewolves stick to the cities and with packs?¡± she asks curiously. I shrug, ¡°We

    don¡¯t like the hierarchy or politics.¡± I

    chuckle.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time everyone starts integrating. We have more issues from the humanmunities

    than the werewolf ones,¡± she shakes her head. ¡°Bloody vandals graffitied my back entrancest week.

    Took all day to remove their tags.¡± she shakes her head. She nces around at all the empty box

    ¡°I will try to get back onto the supplierter and see how long it will take, if it gets too bad I may have to

    make the trek to Crestview City instead,¡± she groans, and I smile sadly, feel ing bad for her. Crestview

    City was a six-hour drive and also a human city.

    The boys start stirring, so I bid farewell to Taylor and walk back to the car Sondra gave me. Loading the

    boys into their car seats, I climb in, ncing around before pulling my breast pads out that were full, my

    boobs were rock hard and so sore. I rece them before driving home.

    However, as I pull into the long driveway, I notice the barn doors open, and tables set up. Balloons

    hung along the fence posts, and a huge sign hung above the barn doors saying. Wee Home

    Alpha.

    0.00%

    I chuckled, shaking my head, and pull up. Michelle and

    Noleen race straight over, helping get the boys out while I look for the source of this, knowing Sondra

    faked a sicky. Spotting her, I point to her, and she smiles brightly, pointing to herself, and I nod.

    ¡°What is that old duck up to now?¡± Lexaughs, peering out my eyes. ¡°No idea, but she is in trouble,¡± I

    tell her. Lexaughs, ¡°Yeah right, I reckon she would kick our ass from one end of this ranch to the

    other,¡± Lexa snickers. She was proba bly right. Sondra was one tough cookie.

    ¡°What is all this?¡± I demand, motioning to the tables of food, and all the decorations.

    ¡°Did Micheal not drop your letter off.¡± she asks and my brows furrow. Leaning back in the car, I retrieve

    it from the front seat. I shake my head, tearing it open and pulling out the document, just as Sondra

    stops beside me.

    I peer down at the document. ¡°You are officially Alpha Ele na Bardot. Alpha of the Elysian Fortuna

    Moonlight pack.¡± Son dra beams and I swallow, seeing my name on the official cer tificate.

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Now only one more step to go. We thought we would cel ebrate before the women officially submit to

    their new Alpha and make us all officially a pack.¡± Noleen says,ing over with Bane in her arms.

    Tears well in my eyes seeing my new name and title on the paper. Even if it isn¡¯t official until they all

    submit.

    788 Vouchers

    I waited all my life for this title to be handed down to me, only this felt even better because I earned it

    instead. They chose me to be their Alpha, it wasn¡¯t some birthright hand me down title, I earned it this

    time.

    ¡°You are officially the first-ever female Alpha in history,¡± Michelle says, rocking Kyan in her arms. He

    squirms, and I chew my lip, looking at Sondra. ¡°Thank you,¡± I whisper, and she motions to the women.

    ¡°Thank them, they are your pack. I am just someone who gets to watch you put them Alpha¡¯s in their

    ce,¡±

    i

    ¡°I guess that means it won¡¯t take long before Nightfall City hears about a new pack living on the

    outskirts of the city,¡± I groan, seeing already how that could be a dilemma. ¡°We¡¯ Il deal with each

    issue as it arises,¡± Sondra assure me, and I nod. Bane cries out, and I reach for him, knowing the boys

    are hungry.

    ¡°I just need to feed them, I couldn¡¯t pick up any form. Supply and demand issues,¡± I tell Sondra

    when one of the women sing out. ¡°I have extra form,¡± Lily sings out.

    ¡°Thanks Lil, but for now I need to empty these bad boys, could damn knock someone out with how

    hard they are right now.¡± I chuckle, looking around. ¡°Cakes in the back for the kids, if someone can

    unload them.¡±

    36 Sex After feeding the boys and getting them settled, we all ate

    788 Wouchers

    and celebrated our new little pack. The kids roasted marsh mallows around the fire and as the night

    settled down, every one was in cheery moods when Noleen stood up along with the rest of the women.

    I peered up at them, nerves filling me knowing now they were about to submit, I just hoped I was good

    enough and could make them proud to call me Alpha. However, as I stood, Sondraes rushing out

    of the main house. The door mmed against the wall, making everyone turn to look at her.

    ¡°Elena, Elena!¡± I turn, wondering if it is the boys who are fast asleep inside where it was warm when I

    see her waving a phone in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s Luke!¡± she calls out, and my eyes widen as I race to ward her. Lexa shoves forward with me in a

    panic. Luke knows never to call the house phone. It wasn¡¯t safe. So the fact he did tells me it was

    important.

    ¡°Luke?¡± I ask, taking the phone, my heart skipping a beat. I hear cryinging from the other end of

    the phone, and hic cups. ¡°Elena?¡± he chokes.

    ¡°Luke, where is mom? Why are you calling this number?¡±

    ¡°I ran away, I had no choice,¡± he whimpers. I look around at the women crowding around me, wanting

    to know what is go

    ing on.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I climbed out a window in the bathrooms, and broke into the school to use the phone,¡± he sobs. My

    heart breaks, hear ing the fear in his voice. ¡°Luke, where is mom?¡± I ask him, and he breaks down.

    ¡°Please Elena, you have to help her,¡± he chokes out, and I look at Sondra she must have heard him

    because she stalks off toward the house.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Dad found out about her filing for divorce, her locked her in the basement.¡±

    ¡°He what?¡±

    ¡°He let her out today because he needed help at the pack meeting,¡± he hups, and I press the phone

    harder to my ear. Lexa presses closer, enhancing my hearing, so I could hear through his choked sobs

    and hups.

    ¡°Are you safe?¡± I ask him when I see Sondra walk out the doors.

    ¡°No, he is looking for me. Elena mom humiliated him at the pack meeting, she ¡­ she..¡±

    ¡°Luke, what did mom do?¡±

    ¡°She rejected him¡­.in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t reject dad, Luke. They have marked each oth ¨¦r.¡± I assure him. He sobs harder.

    ¡°She did, and it worked. Dad copsed, but when he woke up, he dragged her out by her hair, and I

    took off. But I don¡¯t know where he took her.¡± he tells me. My brows furrow. How was my mother was

    able to reject him? How is that even possi ble? I always believed that once you were marked and

    mated, there was no way out of a bond.

    ¡°Luke! I know you¡¯re in here!¡± I hear my father yell out in the background. My breath lodges in my throat

    when I hear Luke whimper.

    ¡°Hide.¡± I hiss at him, and I hear him running. I move to Son

    dra, and she tosses her keys to me just as I hear Luke drop the phone and scream. ¡°There you are,¡±

    My father snarls. My heart nearly leaps out of my throat before the phone goes dead.

    ¡°We need to get home,¡± Lexa says, shoving, forward with me. Adrenaline coursed through my veins

    when Sondra looked at me while I tried to figure out what to do. ¡°Go, we¡¯ll watch the boys.¡±

    I fumble with the keys, the party long forgotten, and race toward her car. Yet one thing remained: Axton

    would know the moment I stepped into that city, but I couldn¡¯t abandon my brother, not when he

    needed me and not when mom and his life were in danger.

 Chapter 57

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 57

    My heart didn¡¯t stop racing until I reached the city limits, then a new fear rolled over me. Axton! I was

    risking so muching back here, and I wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe would skip over the border

    unnoticed. That assumption was correct the moment I am met with border patrol, and I am forced to

    stop. Bright lights shone down on me as I approached the barricade.

    Why such extremes? I wondered. This was a crazy amount of security for Nightfall City. One of the

    men on patrol walks over to my window and taps it, wanting me to roll it down. Lexa growls in my head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this. I don¡¯t like this at all.¡± She panics. If we reverse out, they will chase us. We don¡¯t roll

    down the damn window. They will attack us.

    ¡°Elena, we need to¡­fuck!¡± Lexa curses, knowing that if we run now. We may be toote to help mom.

    Yet we stay. I have a strange feeling it is going to be hell getting back out of this

    City

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    My hands shake on the steering wheel, and I suck in a breath as I crack the window just enough to see

    his eyes.

    ¡°Pack and name?¡± the man demands before he sniffs the air. He could smell I was rogue, fuck! ¡°Ma¡¯am,

    I need you to step out of the car,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m visiting family,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Until we verify that, I need you to step out of the car,¡± he tells me when I see more patrolse over

    as back up. I grit my teeth and grip the gear stick, about to throw the car in reverse when I spot none

    other than Eli. Axton¡¯s Beta walking over.

    ¡°Issue, Malik?¡± he asks before ncing in the window before

    staggering back. ¡°Elena?¡± I keep my eyes ahead.

    Eli grabs the door handle to rip the door open, but I had locked it. ¡°Elena, unlock the door and get out of

    the car.¡± | nce at him. ¡°I¡¯m not here to see Axton, tell your patrols to stand down.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Axton has been looking for you everywhere, are the boys in there with you?¡± he asks, trying to peer

    through the cked out windows.

    ¡°Elena, we haven¡¯t got time for this,¡± Lexa reminds me. ¡°Eli-¡°|| turn to look at him. ¡°Grant my ess and

    let me into the city,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Elena, get out of the car,¡± I growl, my hands gripping the steering wheel tighter. ¡°Get the Alpha.¡± I just

    hear Eli tell the man who originally pulled me up.

    The man scampers off and I hit the gas. Men shout and scream and Eli grips the door handle, but I

    don¡¯t stop making him fall over, and making the rest of them jump out of the way as I plow straight

    through their barriers.

    ¡°Hope you have sharpened those ws Lexa, we are going to need them to get out of this shit,¡± I tell

    her, speeding down the main street headed toward my father¡¯s pack territory. The moment I hit the first

    exit to the first pack, cops started

    chasing me.

    I watched them in the mirrors, light shing and sirens ring, but I don¡¯t stop, knowing if I can cross

    the border into my father¡¯s pack, I was officially his problem. No longer on neutral territory.

    However, up ahead, I was cut off by police cars blocking the road ahead, so I jump the ind into

    oing traffic. Thankfully it was the dead of the night, no cars at this hour. I quickly go around them

    and pull back onto the correct side of the road, seeing my father¡¯s territorying closer.

    I press my foot on the gas hard, what is usually a forty-five minute drive from one end of the city to the

    other was done in a quarter of that and the car bes airborne at the ditch just before boom gates

    entering into my father¡¯s territory.

    His warriors wave their hands before giving chase as I smash straight through the boom gate, sending

    the wood splintering to pieces and cracking the windshield. ncing in the mirror, I see the six men on

    patrol shift and start chasing the car.

    It takes another five minutes before I pull up at the pack house and my father is waiting, prepared for

    the intruder as pull up into the driveway, running over his mailbox that was a mini replica of the two

    story pack house. His manicuredwns ruined as the tires tear up the grass. My father stands all

    imposing on the top steps, unperturbed by my entrance into his pack.

    Partly because I think he believes it is another pack Alpha or council member. Yet, his arms drop and

    his face takes on a mask of shock when I toss the door of the car open and climb out. Lexa presses

    beneath my skin, ready to try to take on his Aura that I know he will use to make me submit. So this

    element of surprise was my only chance. I am still rogue, but I am still of Alpha Blood.

    ¡°Where is she!¡± I scream at him, storming toward him. He shakes himself as his warriors skid across

    hiswn,ing up behind me. I nce over my shoulder as they close in, and my

    father¡¯s shock transforms to anger.

    ¡°Who the fuck do you think you areing here and demanding anything of me. How did you even get

    into the city?¡± he demands, casually walking down the stairs. The front screen of the door opens and

    bangs shut.

    ¡°Elena?¡± Luke¡¯s whimper escapes out. And my father spins around to face him. ¡°Get inside, boy, you¡¯re

    in enough trouble.¡±

    Yet that glimpse of him is enough to set rage through me when I notice the bruise on his cheek, and his

    face stained with tears as he rushes back into the house. I stalk toward my father and shove past him.

    His eyes were still on the door, making sure Luke went inside. As soon as I pass him, he grabs my hair,

    but Lexa was expecting that and so wass | pivoted on my heel. My ws slip from my fingertips and

    sh down his face.

    He lets go, clutching his face, my ws shing clean across his face from brow to chin. The moment

    they do, he stumbles backward down the steps and his warriors growl. But I growl back.

    ¡°You dare challenge me,¡± he sneers as blood drenches his shirt and drips off his face, the wounds

    already slowly healing. ¡°I¡¯m not some frightened little girl, daddy. Nor am I defenseless now.¡± I tell him,

    letting my ws extend more. My eyes sh as Lexa presses forward, and he smirks.

    ¡°That may be so, but you are rogue.¡± he taunts.

    ¡°But still Alpha blood,¡± I tell him, turning on my heel to look for

    my mother. ¡°Stop!¡± my father barks, and my body freezes, if only temporarily. I was much too angry.

    Adrenaline coursed through me. Lexa grunts as his aura washes over us, and as painful as it is, I force

    myself to keep walking, fighting the urge to pass out.

    ¡°Kill her!¡± my father growls as I rip the door open. I turn just in time to find his men charging at me, and

    Lexa shoves forward, taking control and forcing the shift.

 Chapter 58

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 58

    Axton POV

    A typical night was what I expected. Which was usually spent work ing until I was far too exhausted or

    staring at the photos Elena had sent me. Other than that, not much happened in the citytely. We had

    night time curfews, and extra patrols. All borders were opened up, mostly due to the recent vampire

    attacks.

    We have had more missing people in the past two weeks than we have in the city¡¯s history. Which was

    the reason the city is shut down with curfews of a night now. Until we figured out who and how they

    were get ting in, it wasn¡¯t worth the risk.

    ¡°I wanna go for a run.¡± Khan tells me and I roll my eves. Sure, he¡¯ll talk to me now when he wants

    something. We hardly spoke and unless I needed him for work or pack issues, he remained pretty

    much dormant.

    ¡°Axton!¡±

    ¡°Are we talking now, I thought the silent treatment was what we were sticking to,¡± I tell him when one of

    the security rms at the border went off. Myputer screen starts shing. I hit the notification and

    the cam era shows me my border patrols standing around a car. I watch as Elies onto the screen.

    He appears to be arguing with the person when I see Malik motion toward someone off camera when

    the mindlink opens.

    ¡°Alpha it¡¯s Elena,¡± the moment he said the words I watch as the car plows through the barriers and into

    the city. The pack link goes berserk, everyone talking at once before I shove them out. My mind

    refusing to be lieve Malik¡¯s words.

    Searching for Eli, he was trying to get through to me at the same time. ¡°Elena is in the city,¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with me Eli, that isn¡¯t funny,¡± I warn him, feeling Khan press beneath my skin.

    ¡°It¡¯s her, authorities are chasing her,¡± I tap some buttons on the key board bringing up the street

    cameras watching as the police chase her when she jumps an ind and goes around some. My heart

    lodges in my throat when I see her driving bing more and more risky.

    I open the mind link ¡°Stand down! You run her into a fucking ditch, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± I warned them, watching

    as the police cars slow: ¡°Follow, do not engage,¡± l order them just as she passes into her father¡¯s

    territory ¡°Want us to go in aller her?¡± One of the oficers ask me.

    ¡°Stand down, and watch his borders in case shees out. She is not to leave this city.¡± I tell them ofl,

    cutting that link and searching for anoth er.

    ¡°Eli, where are you?¡±

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Nearly at the pack house.¡± I grab my jacket, racing downstairs. And pulling the cameras up on my

    phone. By the time I have done that, Eli was pulling up, and I jump into the passenger seat.

    ¡°My sons?¡±

    ¡°Not in the car.¡± Eli tells me while elerating and taking a few shortcuts. Within ten minutes, we had

    passed officers at the edge of her father¡¯s territory. Elena is probably thinking we don¡¯t have ess to

    the

    packs, but she is wrong, a lot has changed in the past month due to the vamp attacks and me taking

    full control of the council.

    ¡°Head to the pack house, it¡¯s the only thing that makes sense,¡± I tell him, and he turns up the street

    which sat pretty much dead center of the pack territory. However, pulling into the street. I find her father

    shifted, at tacking her wolf while two of his men were down on the ground. Another two helping her

    father rip into her, her wolf was limping and torn to pieces, yet she was refusing to back down, still

    fighting

    I was out of the car before it had a chance to stop, Khan shoving for ward violently, and I don¡¯t stop

    him, giving him the reigns as he shifts and barrels straight toward them, Khan starts ripping a malt

    colored wolf off her as she tore into the other one¡¯s neck. Her father rips into her neck when I hear a

    shrill screaming from the house. Khan, unable to check who or what made the sound, kills the

    warrior before growling menacing ly. His aura shoves out and everyone jumps, including Lexa.

    Derrick¡¯s wolf spins, baring his teeth, and the other wolf runs off. Lexa staggers on her feet for a

    second while Khan prowls toward Derrick¡¯s wolf, snapping his teeth. Derrick growls back, and I lose

    sight of Elena as Khan charges at the Alpha, and they start tearing into each other.

    In the distance, I hear her shift back, and a whimper escapes her and I hear her brother scream out

    which distracts Derrick momentarily and Khan scizes the opportunity, ripping into his neck when I hear

    a door open and shut. ws sh under our stomach, but Khan starts shaking his head, ripping into

    the back of his neck and spraying blood all over us. However, when Khan goes to break his neck, he

    suddenly submits and drops to the ground. I curse, ripping back on the control, knowing if Khan kills

    him, I would have some answering to do now he had submitted and half the street was now outside to

    witness.

    Khan reluctantly lets him go, stepping back when I hear a car start be hind us. I look down at Derrick¡¯s

    bloody body, and he growls, trying to get up when I turn to see Elena throw the car in reverse, she

    smacks into Eli¡¯s car as he tries to block her. Khan is furious, and so was I too, she was go ing to just

    leave, and that seems to infuriate Khan more than Derrick at tacking his daughter. Before I can even

    wrangle control, Khan starts chas ing her car. There was no way she was leaving this city.

 Chapter 59

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 59

    Elena POV

    Luke screamed and banged on the windows, yet we were having a hard enough time keeping our eves

    on our opponents as it is when we crashed through the porch and into the garden bed below

    My father didn¡¯t y fair, not only did he stand back and watch his warriors try tearing us to shreds, he

    then joined the battle when Lexa took down two of them. Teeth and ws tore into us, my back leg felt

    dislocat ed when one grabbed the same back leg and another wolf grabbed our front paw. My father¡¯s

    teeth sank into Lexa¡¯s underbelly, and she ripped a chunk of his ear oll

    Spinning, she shes her ws into the one dragging us back by our leg, only to whimper as the other

    woli tore at her neck, making her focus go back to him. My father mostly stood by taking chunks of us

    when he could get in between the other two when Lexa bit into the gray woll¡¯s tum my, his shriek of

    pain is loud as I feel her teeth rip into the tender flesh as she shakes her head viciously hoping to spill

    his guts onto the ground just as my father rips into us.

    The wolf bites my nk only to whimper himself, and we are forced to let the other woll go. Exhaustion

    was creeping in, and I knew it was a losing battle, but still we had to try. When I hear a sickening crack

    fol lowed by a growl so menacing, Lexa jumps. And so does Dad when I am hit with his aura. Turning I

    lind Khan snarling and snapping his teeth as he stalks toward us, the woll behind mekes ofl, and I

    back up, wonder ing is Khan is going to attack me or my father, yet his eyes are trained on

    him.

    ¡°Elena!¡± Luke screams and Lexa looks over her shoulder, we stagger, and she whimpers as she puts

    pressure on our back leg. Lexa was so weak and exhausted I had to take control and force the shift,

    feeling every bone slip, slide and break as I am left naked. My body is drenched in blood, and a goodPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    chunk of it is mine. Lexa managed to heal the major wounds, yet I was covered in them, my leg being

    the worst as a steady stream of blood flows from the gaping wound. Limping. I gasp with each pained

    stepped. I felt light-headed, but make it to the steps when I hear Khan and Dad¡¯s wolf Dante start

    ripping each other apart. Not bothering to watch, I reach the door and scoop up Luke.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡± I ask him as he clutches onto me. I slip on my own blood, hitting the wall and

    smearing il everywhere as I light to remain conscious. My vision falters a second,

    ¡°Basement.¡± He sobs and I stagger toward it only to find it padlocked. Mom was screaming frantically,

    banging on the door, no doubt because she could hear the lighting and I guess Luke told her. Setting

    Luke down, I grab the metal vase off the hall stand and start smashing the padlock

    Four swingster, and it breaks, the metal dented and my fingers bleeding from banging them.

    ¡°Hurry,¡± Lexa murmurs and my mother freezes, spotting me while Luke races ofl. ¡°Luke!¡± I screech at

    him, still hearing the fight outside y out. Luke returns secondster with one of my father¡¯s shirts,

    and my mother helps me slip it on.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she panics, hands not knowing where to help stem my bleeding.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t got time, we need to go now!¡± I tell her. Luke races

    ahead holding the front door open, while my mother who is a sobbing mess holds my arm, taking my

    weight.

    ¡°The car!¡± I tell Luke, pointing to it. Mom rushes over, opening his door and shoving him in. Her eyes

    going to Khan and Dante fighting: Fall ing into the driver¡¯s seat, I twist the key in the ignition and the car

    starts and my mother climbs into the passenger.

    ¡°You should have let me drive.¡± she says, but I put the car in reverse only to hit something. Looking

    over my shoulder, I see Eli¡¯s car and floor it, pushing his aside and scraping up the side of it. His tires

    screech as he gives chase. But I floor it, only to skid sideways around the corner.

    My mother grabs the door handle and I barely hang onto the steering wheel, which is slick with my

    blood, while turning onto the street. I went to hit the elerator when I see Khan start chasing the car.

    Lights in the distance can be seen as police start blocking the road, and I am forced to slow as I look

    for another way.

    Only the moment I do, Khan jumps in front of my car. My eyes widen, and I m both feet on the brake,

    the car screeching to a stop, and he jumps onto the hood of the car. He growls menacingly, and I look

    over my shoulder to Eli¡¯s car blocking me.

    Luke is screaming and wailing in the backseat, frightened. My moth er seems in shock, and I am barely

    conscious. My head twists from side to side, making everything blurry now that the adrenaline was

    wearing off, and I was running off vapors. Khan climbs onto the roof of the car. The metal creaks and

    the roof bes crushed bencath his weight, when sud denly my door is ripped open.

    Eli rips the keys out of the ignition. ¡°He¡¯s not letting you leave the

    city, Elena. Now get out of the car. I won¡¯t step in if he drags you out.¡±. grit my teeth. Eli looks in at Luke

    and my mother, and his lips part on a gasp.

    ¡°I need them out of the city,¡± I growl when Khan jumps off the roof. Groaning, I toss my leg out, knowing

    I am not getting away while the car ispletely surrounded. Standing up, vertigo hits me and Eli

    grabs my arm.

    ¡°Louise, you¡¯ll follow us back to the packhouse.¡± Eli tells her, chuck ing her the keys. I move to get back

    in the car only to be grabbed by a naked Axton who I hadn¡¯t realized had shifted back.

    ¡°Not you, you¡¯reing with me!¡± he growls.

 Chapter 60

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 60

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 60-Elena POV

    Axton wastes no time shoving me into the backseat of Eli¡¯s car before climbing in after me. He growls

    angrily as I scoot across the seat, moving away from him. Mistaking that as me trying to escape him

    again, his hand grips my knee with a vice like grip. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± he snarls, and Lexa shudders within me as

    his aura smashed against us like a ton of bricks. The trunk lid shuts and Axton is passed a pair of

    shorts by Eli. I avert my gaze, allowing him to slip them on while Eli climbs into the car.

    ¡°We need to get back to the boys, Elena,¡± Lexa worries. ¡°He follows us, he will take them,¡± her worry

    turns to panic.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of something,¡±

    ¡°Better be fast because there is no form at home and Emily won¡¯t be able to give them all hers, and

    we only have so much breast milk in the fridge,¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll think of something,¡± I snap at her.

    The car starts jerking my attention back to the situation at hand, Eli pulls up next to my mother, telling

    her to follow. She looks at him like a deer caught in headlights, lost, as if she doesn¡¯t know what is

    going on. Well, that makes two of us. I never thought much ahead, getting them back was my only

    intention. Naive in thinking I could pull this off, but what other

    choice did I have?

    ¡°Where are my boys, Elena?¡± Axton asks, making me look at him.

    ¡°Safe,¡± | tell him, watching as Eli navigates his way back to Axton¡¯s territory. Axton punches the back of

    the passenger seat, twisting in his seat to re to at me. I jump, not expect ing his abrupt rage so

    quickly after he seemed to have calmed down once I was in the car.

    ¡°I just started a fucking pack war for you, and you can¡¯t even fucking tell me where you put our sons!¡±

    he screams at me.

    Ignoring his question, I keep my eyes ahead. ¡°I never asked you toe here, I came for my mother

    and Luke. You need to let them out of the city before my fatheres looking for them,¡± I argued.

    , ¡°Tell me where the boys are!¡± Turning my head, I find his eyes ck, and I know that Khan is also

    peering through at me. ¡°No! You aren¡¯t taking them from me,¡±

    ¡°I just killed someone to fucking save you. I could have had you charged for kidnapping my sons. I

    didn¡¯t! I could have had you charged for theft, I fucking didn¡¯t, Elena! And now you won¡¯t even tell me

    where they are!¡±

    ¡°And as I said I never bloody asked you too, Axton. I never

    asked you to cross borders, I sure as shit didn¡¯t ask you to fucking hunt me down afterward. The boys

    are safe, that is all that matters.¡± | scream at him. I rub my temples, my head pounding from his

    screaming and the blood loss.

    ¡°Please, let my mother leave with Luke!¡± I plead with him. Axton growls and shakes his head.

    ¡°Not until you give my boys back. They can leave the mo ment I have them back home with me.¡±

    ¡°You never fucking learn, do you?¡± | mutter under my breath, shaking my head.

    ¡°Learn what, how you keep fucking running? I figured that part out already, Elena.¡±

    ¡°Because you keep making me! I was fucking supposed to let everything slidest time, it was you that

    forced my fucking hand the first time and thest time! You have no one to me but yourself, Axton.

    Be grateful I even send photos to you. I have no fucking obligation to you. You made sure of that when

    you rejected me.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You rejected me first!¡± he screamed.

    ¡°Hey, hey, calm down, you two, both of you screaming is making it difficult to drive while I¡¯m worried

    about you shifting behind me.¡± Eli snaps at us both. I sigh, falling back into my

    chair.

    ¡°You just left! Fucking left without a word, taking my sons with you,¡± Axton continues.

    ¡°I left a damn letter.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°What, the one saying child support?¡± he scoffs. I shake my head, this was not getting anywhere.

    ¡°I need to get home, Axton. The boys will need feeding soon.¡± His eyes dart to my breast¡¯s fleetingly,

    which I know were leaking through my father¡¯s shirt. I cross my arms.

    ¡°Then show me the way, we¡¯ll go get the boys,¡± he offers. Lexa growls in my head at him, her anger

    morphing and twist ing mine.

    ¡°You know what, fuck you. You want to chuck a tantrum because you can¡¯t own up to your mistakes,

    that¡¯s on you, not me.¡± I retort. Fucking thickheaded men.

    , ¡°My mistakes? Are you fucking serious, Elena? I never told you to run off with another man! Or whore

    yourself out to¡± my hand connects with his face before he could even finish what he was going to say.

    Fury burned in me that he dare por tray I had a choice in that. If I had, my best friend Alisha would be

    alive. Another thing he also took from me. This man took everything I had and still that wasn¡¯t enough.

    There was no way in hell I am letting him have the chance to take my boys.

    Axton¡¯s face whips to the side, and my hand burns furi

    ously as I stare at him, horrified as fur grows across his chest that heaved with each breath. The car

    had stopped now, but I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes off him when he pounces on me, pin ning me to the

    leather seat. His knee presses on my torn apart thigh and I hear Luke scream for me along with my

    mother outside.

    ¡°You ran! Don¡¯t pretend for a fucking second I asked you too,¡± he snarls before shoving off me. The

    seat is slick where Iy, his knee pressing into my wound only tore it open more, and I suddenly feel

    woozy. Luke escapes my mother¡¯s clutches only to be caught around the middle by Eli and dragged

    away.

    ¡°Tell your brother to calm down,¡± Axton snaps, and I put my hand up mouthing for him to settle. I just

    had to find us a way out of this. Yet as I lift my hand I notice there are two. I nce at my hand, my

    vision doubling as I fumble with the door handle.

    Secondster, Axton rips my door open when I take too long, and I expect him to berate me for Luke¡¯s

    frantic scream ing. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Luke,¡± I mumble to him, yet my ears are ringing, and my voice sounds

    distant even to my own ears. I go to move, only for Axton to still be blocking me. I nce up at him and

    the blood drains from his face. I see his lips move, but I hear no sound before his hands are reaching

    for me. The next second, I feel his teeth puncture my neck.

 Chapter 61

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 61

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 61

    Waking up it is to sparks rushing up my leg. My eyes fly open to find Axton sitting beside me, my foot

    propped up on his thigh, and I am lying down on a bed. Startled, I sit up. The pinch feeling in my neck

    has my hand flying to touch it.

    ¡°You were bleeding out. Khan marked you.¡± Axton says simply, tying the bandage off around my thigh.

    A growl tears out of me.

    ¡°Calm down. What the fuck did you expect me to do? | wasn¡¯t going to let you die!¡± he snarls.

    ¡°Call a fucking doctor, not bloody mark me, Axton!¡±

    ¡°It was Khan, not me! Not that I wasn¡¯t going to anyway. You won¡¯t escape me again, Elena,¡± he growls.

    ¡°Yeah, well, I haven¡¯t marked you,¡± | growl back, and so does Lexa, she is just as pissed about being

    forcefully marked. My lips part when he pounces on me, pinning me to the bed.

    ¡°Reject me and watch what happens, Love. Don¡¯t fucking test me,¡± he growls.

    My breathing is ragged, and I try to toss him off when he suddenly kisses me. His lips are warm, soft,

    yet forceful as he plunges his tongue into my mouth. I struggle against him, yet he just presses closer,

    effectively trapping me beneath him.

    And for the first time, I am assaulted with memories of the

    same helpless feeling Jake forced me to endure, that same small feeling when he would force himself

    onto me, yet it was made worse by knowing he waspelling me, forcing me to enjoy the things he

    did no matter how vile I see it as now.

    Panic courses through me. Only now my mind is clear, and I fight back, I bite his lip hard. Axton jerks

    back, sitting up be tween my legs, and I kick him, sending him flying backward onto the floor with a

    thud.

    My heart skips a beat when I see him sit up. My leg throbs painfully yet nowhere near as bad as it was

    before. Lexa growls in my head, forcing my attention back to him to find him wiping blood from his lip.

    Axton sits on the edge of the bed, his shoulders sagging, and my heart rate slows when he makes no

    move to attack me. ¡°This clearly isn¡¯t going to work.¡± he pauses for a second, ncing over his

    shoulder at me. His eyes flicker to Khan briefly, and my heart sinks, knowing he is also mad at me.¡±

    want custody of the boys.¡± he says before simply getting up and walking over toward the door.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t leaving the City until I have them back, Elena. You try, and I will not be held ountable for

    my actions.¡± he tells me. Axton then walks out, mming the door behind him.

    Lexa paces frantically in my head, worried not only be cause he marked us, but his words. We couldn¡¯t

    leave until we handed them over, and that was out of the question. Getting up, I make my way over to

    the door to find it locked. Tears

    prick my eyes as | yank on the door before kicking it. Pain shoots up my leg, jarring it, and I curse.

    ¡°Any more bright ideas? Maybe headbutt it, see if that works.¡± Lexa offers as I drop to the ground,

    clutching my toes | just smashed.

    ¡°He locked us in again.¡±

    ¡°That surprises you after his past behavior?¡± she asks me, and I roll my eyes. Getting up, I wander

    around his room. Find ing an ensuite and a small sitting area. It was obvious we weren¡¯t in the

    apartment. It appeared to be a house, and a big one at that, as I peered out the window.

    Trying the windows, but they didn¡¯t budge, and I could see I needed a key to unlock them, yet I had

    doubts about my abil ity to scale down the wall anyway. I wasn¡¯t fucking Spider Man, and jumping, I

    knew, would hurt, given my condition.

    Giving up, I decided to wait. Looking down at my clothes am still wearing my father¡¯s shirt though the

    bandage around my leg is clean, the rest of me not so much. Wandering into his walk-in closet, I

    rummage for clean clothes, finding a pair of gray sweats and a ck shirt.

    Moving to the bathroom, my breasts throb, and are heavy and hot. I was well past the time for their

    next feed and I would neverin again about being their snack bitch ever if I could just relieve the

    difort.

    Stripping off, I undo the bandage, my leg was mostly healed, which reminds me of his mark on my

    neck. Peering in the mirror, it surprisingly doesn¡¯t look too nasty and is already healed over, just looks

    red and angry. Yet it wasn¡¯t bleeding. Touching it, my skin tingles. Going back to when I first re turned

    after the hell I went through with Jake, I would have given anything for him to mark me and make me

    his, and now I look at it as just another way of now being trapped by him.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find a way,¡± Lexa assures me. And I nod sadly. ¡°We have no choice,¡± she reminds me, and she is

    right. We have sons now, a pack to look after, and I can¡¯t do that while trapped to him. We also now

    have mom and Luke relying on us to get them out of here. That¡¯s if he hasn¡¯t handed them back over to

    my father.

    ¡°Maybe Khan,¡±

    ¡°Khan is angry with us, I don¡¯t think he will help this time,¡± Lexa tells me. ¡°Shower, then we¡¯ll think of

    something. Maybe try to express while in the shower,¡± she urges, also feeling the agony my breasts

    were bringing me.

    Turning the water on, I step in just as Axton steps into the bathroom, looking panicked. He stops in his

    tracks and ex hales as if he thought I escaped. His eyes roam over me stop ping on my breasts,

    making me look down. I quickly cover them. If it isn¡¯t baby cries, the damn shower turns me into a

    fountain. Just great.

    szait Axton shakes his head. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a towel,¡± he nods, walk

    ing out. I climb in the shower, instantly reaching for the soap and washing the crud and blood off me.

    Each move has me hissing and Axton returns, cing a towel on the sink basin. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    he asks, and I bite back the urge to growl at him.

    ¡°Expressing milk, it bloody hurts, they feel on the verge of exploding or tearing,¡± I snap at him, turning

    away from him.

    ¡°Just stop, I will buy you a pump.¡± he growls. I go to reply that I wouldn¡¯t need a pump if he let me

    leave, but he is al ready gone. Shaking my head, I finish showering. My hair takes the longest, blood

    matted into it and I have to dig un derneath the sink for ab to try to brush it out. By the time I am

    done, I step out, wrapping a towel around myself and feeling kind of normal. Quickly I dress, slipping on

    his clothes stole then wrapping my hair in a towel. Opening the door, I find Axton sitting on the bed with

    a box in hisp as he reads a tiny paper book.

    It takes me only a second to realize it is a breast pump. ¡°It says you just stick it on your¡­¡± he pauses

    looking at his shirt and I nce down to see it soaked through already. Come on titties, behave for

    once!

    ¡°Nipples,¡± he clears his throat, thrusting the box at me. I take it and he gets up. ¡°I¡¯ll get you another

    shirt.¡±

    I watch as he walks into his closet, and I sit on the edge of bed, putting the pieces together to find the

    parts all wet like he washed them. Sniffing them, I can smell that he did.

 Chapter 62

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 62

    Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 62

    Axton POV

    Khan was restless inside me. Worried she would leave again, yet also upset because she was mad

    about him mark- ing her. Eli ordered takeout for ate-night snack/dinner for me, and I was just

    retrieving mine and Elena¡¯s when Luke wan- dered into my kitchen. I don¡¯t know what happened with

    her father. Louise has done nothing but cuss me out, and Elena remains tight-lipped. Grabbing two

    cans of coke from the fridge, I set them on the counter, only to find the kid still watching me.

    ¡°I want to see my sister,¡± the tiny Alpha demands. I raise an eyebrow at him. His dark hair was a mess

    on his head. His pajamas wrinkled, and blood coated his hands still. My brows furrow, knowing Eli told

    them to use the bathrooms here to clean themselves up. Yet, for some reason, Luke hadn¡¯t both- ered.

    Reaching back into the fridge, I find a can of lemonade and offer it to him. He stares at my hand like it

    might bite him before epting it. ¡°Did you eat your dinner?¡± I ask him. He nods his head. ¡°I want to

    see my sister.¡± I sigh, grabbing some forks.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you see her. But I want you to tell me what happened with your father first.¡± I tell him,

    leaning on the counter. Luke turns his head to the door, clearly seeing if his mother is within earshot.

    ¡°You won¡¯t tell my mom I told you?¡± He asks. I shake my head. ¡°You tell me, and you can help me carry

    food up to my level, and I¡¯ll let you see Elena.¡± I tell him. He chews his lip and fiddles with the can tab.

    Reaching over, I take it from him, cracking the lid and handing it back. I watch as he takes a sip,

    ncing at the door once more.

    ¡°Mom filed for divorce. He locked her in the basement.¡± He tells me. I blink at him, shocked at what I¡¯m

    hearing, when Khan adds his two cents worth. ¡°Like you can judge, you have our mate locked in our

    room and, before that, locked in that shitty apartment!¡± Khan snarls at me.

    I growl at him and Luke jumps but surprisingly doesn¡¯t run. ¡°I wasn¡¯t growling at you.¡± I tell him, he

    stares at me ner- vously as if he doesn¡¯t believe me. ¡°Then what happened, that seems extreme that

    your father would risk locking her up con- sidering the pack is actually hers.¡±

    Luke¡¯s brows furrow in confusion, and I realize I may have let more slip than he knew of. ¡°What do you

    mean?¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯ve done it!¡± Khan hisses at me. I internally groan.

    ¡°Your father married into her pack, her father had the same prejudices as your dad about women

    running packs and being Alpha.¡±

    ¡°But my dad is an Alpha?¡± I nod my head.

    ¡°Yes, but a disgraced one. His pack abandoned him. True, he is Alpha born, but his own pack stripped

    him of his title. and abandoned him. Then he met your mother and her father handed the pack to him

    when he marked her mother, forced his own daughter to submit to him.¡± I inform him. Luke sips his

    drink thoughtfully.

    ¡°So my mother was supposed to be the original Alpha?¡± He questions. I nod at his words.

    ¡°And how do you know this?¡± He asks, and I can¡¯t help but

    smile at his inquisitive tone. Almost like he was challenging the information I was giving him.

    ¡°Council files and databases.¡±

    ¡°That exins why mom nearly beat his ass when he tried to kill Elena over the leaked tape. Also

    exins why her wolf is just as big as his.¡± Luke tells me with a shrug.

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± he sighs as if I should already know the answer. ¡°When dad attacked her, she tried to make him

    stop. He threw her off and stomped on Elena¡¯s head. Mom shifted and at- tacked him, but then¡­¡± Luke

    stops, his eyes moving to the counter, and he clears his throat, his eyes darkening slightly when I grip

    his chin, forcing him to look at me.

    ¡°Then what, Luke?¡±

    ¡°He grabbed a knife from the kitchen and stabbed her wolf, forcing her to shift back. Mom was

    bleeding, and he re- fused to heal her if she didn¡¯t submit. She didn¡¯t want to, and I couldn¡¯t understand

    what he meant until afterward, and I real- ized she challenged him by attacking him. But then mom did,

    she submitted, but not before she told him she only would if she could call an ambnce for Elena.¡±

    ¡°You saw all that?¡± I ask him, and his eyes well with tears, his lips quiver, and he pulls his face from my

    grip, looking back at the counter. ¡°I wanted to help her, I tried, but Dad said if I did he would kill them

    both, he then smacked my bum with his belt because I bit him trying to get to stop hitting her.¡± My heart

    breaks for him, knowing his pain all too well.

    ¡°There is nothing you could have done, Luke. He is a

    smile at his inquisitive tone. Almost like he was challenging the information I was giving him.

    ¡°Council files and databases.¡±

    ¡°That exins why mom nearly beat his ass when he tried to kill Elena over the leaked tape. Also

    exins why her wolf is just as big as his.¡± Luke tells me with a shrug.

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± he sighs as if I should already know the answer. ¡°When dad attacked her, she tried to make him

    stop. He threw her off and stomped on Elena¡¯s head. Mom shifted and at- tacked him, but then¡­¡± Luke

    stops, his eyes moving to the counter, and he clears his throat, his eyes darkening slightly when I grip

    his chin, forcing him to look at me.

    ¡°Then what, Luke?¡±

    ¡°He grabbed a knife from the kitchen and stabbed her wolf, forcing her to shift back. Mom was

    bleeding, and he re- fused to heal her if she didn¡¯t submit. She didn¡¯t want to, and I couldn¡¯t understand

    what he meant until afterward, and I real- ized she challenged him by attacking him. But then mom did,

    she submitted, but not before she told him she only would if she could call an ambnce for Elena.¡±

    ¡°You saw all that?¡± I ask him, and his eyes well with tears, his lips quiver, and he pulls his face from my

    grip, looking back at the counter. ¡°I wanted to help her, I tried, but Dad said if I did he would kill them

    both, he then smacked my bum with his belt because I bit him trying to get to stop hitting her.¡± My heart

    breaks for him, knowing his pain all too well.

    ¡°There is nothing you could have done, Luke. He is a

    grown man. You¡¯re just a child,¡± I remind him. Luke sniffles, wiping his nose on his shirt sleeve before

    looking up at me.

    ¡°Why did you do it? Why did you leak that video?¡± He asks, and I run my fingers through my hair and

    let out a breath. ¡°Because I wanted to get back at your father.¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re a fucking twat!¡± Khan snaps.

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Luke asks.

    I inhale and exhale, there was nothing I regret more. ¡°Ev- ery day.¡± Luke nods, sipping his fizzy drink,

    and goes to leave.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your sister?¡± I ask him and he stops. ¡°You¡¯ll still let me?¡±

    ¡°I said I would let you.¡± I point to one of the tes. ¡°You can carry her food up to her.¡± His eyes light up,

    and he races to grab her te. Luke follows me up to my room and I set my te down on the hall

    stand, retrieving the key. Luke watches me for a second, speaking just as I set the key in the lock.

    ¡°You¡¯re worried she will run again?¡± He asks.

    ¡°I know she will if she gets the chance.¡± I tell him, he nces away from my gaze, staring at the door.

    ¡°What?¡± I ask, knowing he is judging me. It makes me wonder if he thinks I am the same as his father.

    In a sense, I suppose I am no better.

    ¡°Elena only rejected you because dad would have killed. her. He promised her the pack, she trained all

    her life for the position, even I thought dad would let her be the first female Alpha, yet you expected her

    to give it up? Give up something

    she worked her entire life for?¡±

    ¡°I am her mate, Luke.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°But she was also yours.¡± he whispers and chew my lip. ¡°Pack is family. Elena didn¡¯t want to reject you,

    but she had no choice. You did what you had to for what? Your pack because my Dad refused to give

    you morend? She rejected you be- cause her people needed her. Only difference is she only hurt

    you when she rejected you. You destroyed all our lives.¡±

    ¡°You seem to know more than you let on,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Elena is my best friend. When ites to her, I always lis- ten, even when I¡¯m not supposed to. Not

    that it mattered, dad was just keeping her prisoner, so she would do all the work for him without him

    losing his title. Using her position in the pack to his advantage. Now you are doing the same thing,

    keeping her hostage because you want something from her.¡±

    I shake my head. I don¡¯t want it to be this way. ¡°She has my sons, Luke.¡±

    ¡°And they¡¯re all she has, Axton. Everything else you al- ready took from her.¡± Louise says behind me,

    making me jump. I didn¡¯t even realize she followed us up.

    Turning, I find her standing on the stairs. ¡°Come, Luke, you can see Elena in the morning. You need to

    get to bed.¡± Luke huffs but sets Elena¡¯s te down on the hall stand be- fore stopping and looking up at

    me.

    ¡°Are you going to send us back to my dad?¡± He asks, and my eyes dart to Louise, who is listening and

    waiting for my answer. Eli has spent the vast majority of the night watching them. It never urred to

    me that we never told them what

    would happen with them.

    ¡°Definitely not. You can stay here or go wherever Elena is living?¡± I tell Louise.

    ¡°Nice try, Axton. I am not giving up my grandson¡¯s loca- tion. If Elena wants you to know, she will tell

    you herself.¡± My shoulders drop in defeat, and Luke hurries to his mother, and they disappear.

    Unlocking the door, I grab our food and step into the room, only to find Elena pacing inside by the

    window. I kick the door shut with my foot, and she nces at me. Yet I had no idea what was wrong

    with her. She looked on the verge of a panic attack.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask her. She growls at me and continues pacing when Khan pipes up.

    ¡°Did it ever ur to you that maybe she has never been away from our sons? She is fretting for them,

    Axton. Blind fucking Freddy could see that. She¡¯s basically a walking, talk- ing milk machine right now.¡±

    He growls angrily in my head.

    Shit, he is right. One thing I forgot about she-wolves that had pups, when they are in distress without

    their babies, they start to fret. It exins why she¡¯s constantly pumping, her body trying to force her

    back to our pups.

    I walk over to the sitting area. ¡°Elena!¡± I call out to her, but she only nces at me and continues to

    pace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you leave and go back to them. But I want assur- ance you¡¯lle back,¡± I tell her, and she

    stops pacing to pay attention to me.

 Chapter 63

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 63

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 63

    Elena pauses, thinking before shaking her head.

    ¡°Like what? I have nothing to give you, Axton,¡± she tells me. ¡°I¡¯ll bring them to see you, I promise,

    please. Just let me go home to them.¡± the desperation in her voice makes my stomach sink.

    ¡°Tell me where they are.¡± I point to her food sitting on the coffee table, and she sighs, walking over and

    taking the arm- chair across from me. ¡°At least let me send my mother there. She knows where they

    are. The boys need form, and I haven¡¯t got enough milk stored at home.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you breastfeeding?¡± I ask her, taking a bite of my food.¡± Yes, but they¡¯re hungry constantly, and

    this is the most milk I have ever bloody had!¡± she growls, looking down at her full breasts filling my shirt

    and ruining it once again.

    Elena sighs. ¡°I¡¯ve been mix feeding, but none of the shops have had form since you decided to

    strike over-¡± she falls silent as if she said too much, and I blink at her. ¡°Never mind.¡± She grabs her

    te. And I think for a second when it hits me.

    Khan also presses forward at what I just learned. ¡°You¡¯re close. You¡¯re still within my trade limits.¡± She

    doesn¡¯t answer, but I hear her heart rate spike. ¡°If you tell me which store I need to ensure gets

    supplies, I will make it happen.¡±

    Elena scoffs.¡±Not a chance,¡± she growls, and I press my lips in a line. ¡°I won¡¯t take them from you,

    Elena.¡±

    ¡°You sure about that? Because since you caught me, all you have done is demand I give them to you.¡±

    she retorts. I

    shake my head before opening up the mindlink. Eli answers immediately.

    ¡®Find out which stores outside the city we supply to. Elena just let slip that she has been struggling to

    get form be- cause our city went on strike.¡±

    ¡°On it.¡± He quickly replies, and I watch her. She moves her food around on her te but doesn¡¯t eat it.

    Elena barely speaks to me after that and hardly touches her food. She has barely spoken the rest of

    the night and is fighting sleep, her anxiety level through the roof every time her head lulls, and she jolts

    awake again.

    Yet as the night goes on, she gets more worried about needing to go home, her anxiety flooding into

    me from the one-sided bond. Which only enhances my anxiety about our sons. Yet I could tell she was

    not giving up her location any- time soon. If only I could get her to mark me, then I would be able to let

    her go, and she would lead me straight to them through the bond.

    ¡°Elena,¡± I call to her as she stares out the window. I of- fered her my phone earlier to ring whoever was

    watching them, but she refused, saying I would have the call traced. Khan, feeling her distress urges

    me to do something, and I know I have no choice. Getting up, I grab my keys from the small safe, and

    she nces over at me.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to a pay phone,¡± I tell her. ¡°We still have those?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, one at a train station, thest one left in the City, if the dinosaur of a thing still works,¡± I tell her.

    She watches me for a second, but I can tell she is even wary of using one.

    shake my head before opening up the mindlink. Eli answers immediately.

    ¡®Find out which stores outside the city we supply to. Elena just let slip that she has been struggling to

    get form be- cause our city went on strike.¡±

    ¡°On it.¡± He quickly replies, and I watch her. She moves her food around on her te but doesn¡¯t eat it.

    Elena barely speaks to me after that and hardly touches her food. She has barely spoken the rest of

    the night and is fighting sleep, her anxiety level through the roof every time her head lulls, and she jolts

    awake again.

    Yet as the night goes on, she gets more worried about needing to go home, her anxiety flooding into

    me from the one-sided bond. Which only enhances my anxiety about our sons. Yet I could tell she was

    not giving up her location any- time soon. If only I could get her to mark me, then I would be able to let

    her go, and she would lead me straight to them. through the bond.

    ¡°Elena,¡± I call to her as she stares out the window. I of- fered her my phone earlier to ring whoever was

    watching them, but she refused, saying I would have the call traced. Khan, feeling her distress urges

    me to do something, and I know I have no choice. Getting up, I grab my keys from the small safe, and

    she nces over at me.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to a pay phone,¡± I tell her. ¡°We still have those?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, one at a train station, thest one left in the City, if the dinosaur of a thing still works,¡± I tell her.

    She watches me for a second, but I can tell she is even wary of using one.

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll purchase one of those burner phones or something. Juste on. Your anxiety is giving

    me bloody anxiety.¡± I tell her, and she jumps up.

    She rushes toward the door before stopping when she finds it locked. I grab her hand and unlock it.

    Her hand feels tiny in mine, also rather cold. I expect her to jerk away, but she doesn¡¯t, and I know it¡¯s

    only because she wants to speak to whoever is watching our sons.

    Leading her downstairs, she looked around, and I remem- bered she never saw this ce because she

    was unconscious when I brought her in. She stops a few times, looking at the pictures on the walls.

    ¡°It is a packhouse, well, my father¡¯s house,¡± I tell her. ¡°But you¡¯re new to the city?¡± She questions.

    ¡°Yes, still his house. Well, now mine.¡± I inform her. Her confusion hits me, and she chews her lip before

    speaking.

    ¡°Why did you kill him?¡±

    ¡°He killed my mother two weeks before he bought this ce. We were supposed to move here, but

    then¡­.it doesn¡¯t matter. This ce stayed vacant for years before I decided it was time toe here.¡±

    I tell her, tugging on her hand.

    ¡°Is that why you were so close to your grandfather?¡± she asks, and I nod while leading her to my car. I

    open her door and nudge for her to get in. She climbs in, and I peer down at her.

    ¡°Do I need to lock the doors to walk to the other side?¡± I ask her. She shakes her head, and I shut the

    door, half tempt- ed to still lock it in case she tries to run. Ignoring the urge, I

    31 52%

    move to the driver¡¯s side and climb in, letting out a breath when I notice her clipping her seatbelt in.

    Just as I start the car, Eli mindlinks me. ¡°Any chance you can narrow it down a bit? We supply 71 towns

    between here and Crestview City.¡± I groan, clutching the steering wheel.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to figure something out,¡± I tell him, cutting off the link and starting the car. The drive is silent, yet I

    could feel she wanted to say something.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What, Elena?¡± I ask her, catching her ncing at me yet again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about your grandfather,¡± she whispers so softly before averting her gaze out the window. ¡°It¡¯s

    why I named one after him like you wanted. I didn¡¯t know Khan killed him. because I ran.¡± my grip

    tightened on the steering wheel.

    Khan presses forward with me, urging me to keep talking to her, but I don¡¯t know what to say. I should

    apologize for my part, but it wouldn¡¯t be enough after hearing what Luke had to say.

    ¡°Let her go home,¡± Khan tells me.

    ¡°She won¡¯te back.¡± Khan sighs, also worried about her not returning yet hates seeing her hurting.

    We bought a burner phone, and I listened in as she talked to some woman to check on the boys.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hopefully be home tomorrow.¡± I hear her tell the wom- an. My eyes darken because I am worried

    about her leaving and not returning, yet I could always follow her, but I know she is too smart to think I

    wouldn¡¯t.

    She kept the phone call brief, and the moment she was done hung up. She then smashed the phone

    on the ground with such force it made me jump, scaring the living daylights out of me.

    ¡°Jeez, Elena.¡± I curse.

    ¡°As if you wouldn¡¯t try to track the call,¡± she growls, and I shrug. Nevertheless, she seems to have

    calmed some.

    ¡°Bit bloody extreme.¡± I retort. She raises an eyebrow at me, and I toss my smoke, push off my car¡¯s

    hood, and walk around to the driver¡¯s side, climbing into the car.

    Yet when she doesn¡¯t immediately hop in, my hand reach- es for the door handle, but I jerk it back

    when I see her door open. Elena stares out the windshield. Stress etched into her beautiful face.

    ¡°Elena, I..¡± She nces at me, and a sigh escapes me. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s head back,¡± I tell her, starting the

    car. Getting home, she doesn¡¯t fight me or tries to escape when Luke steps into the hall rubbing his

    eyes. ¡°Luke?¡± she whispers, and I feel her excitement through the bond before she scoops the half-

    asleep boy into her arms, squeezing him and peppering his face in kisses.

    ¡°Oh, thank god, he didn¡¯t send you back,¡± she murmurs, burying her face in his neck while clutching

    him.

    ¡°You¡¯re gonna make me wee myself.¡± Luke chuckles, which exins why he is awake at such an

    ungodly hour. Ele- na sets him down on the ground, and he yawns. ¡°Are we leav- ing?¡± he asks, and

    she hangs her head, dropping it on his shoulder as she crouches in front of him.

    ¡°Hopefully soon. Alpha Axton doesn¡¯t think I wille back,¡± she tells him while I watch their exchange.

    ¡°Because you ran?¡± he sighs, and she nods. Luke looks past her at me, where I am leaning against the

    wall. ¡°She¡¯lle back, won¡¯t you, Elena?¡±

    ¡°I want assurance she will,¡± I tell him before she can an-

    swer.

    ¡°Assurance¡ª-¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s mom?¡± Elena asks him. ¡°Asleep, Eli gave her some sleeping tablets.¡± Elena nods once and

    stands when Luke speaks.

    ¡°What about me? What if I stayed with you until she came back?¡± Luke blurts out, and I push off the

    wall while Elena quickly objects.

    ¡°No, Luke. We¡¯ll figure it out. You¡¯re not staying here. It¡¯s not safe.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ll be with him. He won¡¯t let dad take me-¡± Luke mo-

    tions toward me.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work like that, Luke. You¡¯re not his son, and no. He doesn¡¯t know what to do with a kid.¡± she

    has a point, I kin- da don¡¯t, but Luke seems pretty easy to look after.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be safe with me, Elena. I won¡¯t let your father touch him.¡±

    ¡°See, Elena. Then you can go home to them.¡±

    ¡°Mom would never agree with this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she would. She likes Axton, thinks he¡¯s a dick for what he did to you but likes what he did with the

    city. He is a good Alpha, just a shitty person.¡± I scoff at the boy¡¯s brave words.

    ¡°What you are. You leaked a sex tape of your mate! My sister!¡± Luke shudders at his words, and

    Elena¡¯s face turns pink. ¡°Like that time I walked in on mom and dad.¡± Luke gags, and I chuckle.

    ¡°Okay, bed now. Before I wake mom and tell her about what your potty mouth just said.¡± she scolds.

    Luke sighs heav- ily as she nudges him back to the door when he shakes his head. ¡°I need to pee first!¡±

    he darts off, and Iugh as he races down the hall and into the bathroom.

    I open my mouth to speak when Elena beats me to it. ¡°No, you aren¡¯t keeping my brother hostage.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, Elena. Prove you¡¯ll bring them to me, and you can have him back.¡± I offer. She chews her

    lip, then

    shakes her head.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let harme to him; besides, I like your brother. He has no filter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about!¡± she retorts.

    Luke returns, and she tucks him back in bed. She looked like she wanted to stay with him but

    reluctantly left and fol- lowed me to my room.

 Chapter 64

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 64

    Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 64

    Elena

    Never in my life have I struggled to sleep so much, all night I tossed and turned, sleep refusing to take

    me as I won- dered how long Axton would keep me from our sons, yet Luke¡¯s eagerness to remain

    here until I prove I would return kept ying on my mind. I wonder if mom would consider staying here

    with Axton.

    She would be safe here until I returned, the idea of leaving Luke here by himself worried me to no end.

    Turning my head, I see Axton sleeping facing away from me, sitting up he is still fast asleep when I

    spot his keys on the bedside table next to his head. Quietly as possible, I pull the nket back. He was

    asleep and this was our chance to escape him.

    Lexa, feeling my change in mood, pushes forward. ¡°Elena, quick before he wakes,¡± Lexa urges as she

    looks through my eyes to spot the keys, and what brought on my sudden ex- citement.

    My heart beats hard in my chest as I pull the covers back and crept out of bed. Moving around to his

    side, my fingers lock around the keys, the jingle making me freeze in ce to nce at him. His eyes

    were still shut, and I let out a breath, quickly fisting them so that they don¡¯t rattle and make noise. Yet

    as I stand upright, the floor creaked and his eyes snap

    open.

    I barely had time to blink before he reached out and gripped my wrist, jerking me across his body and

    pinning me beneath him against the mattress.

    Lexa wails in my head at my failed attempt to get us back to our sons. Axton pries my fingers from

    around his keys, peeling each finger back until he retrieved his keys, taking them and any hope I had of

    escaping with them.

    He drops them back onto the bedside table and res down at me. Emotion clogs my throat,

    threatening to suffo- cate me, as I fight back the urge to break down in frustration.

    ¡°You had to ruin it, didn¡¯t you, Elena?¡± his words set my blood on fire and Lexa roars inside just as

    furious. We ruined nothing, he fucking ruined everything. Everything, I hate him for it, hate what he did,

    hate that he took everything from my family. From our sons! I wanted my family back, I wanted Al- isha,

    I wanted my old life back, I wanted me back.

    Our boiling anger erupts, spewing out in a tsunami of hate for everything he has done.

    ¡°When will you learn, you aren¡¯t fucking escaping me again!¡± Axton yells at me and I shake my head.

    That anger smashes me as I scream it at him beforesh- ing out and attacking him. Axton growls at

    us, but I was far too gone, I wanted to hurt something, hurt him, anything. I needed my babies, I

    needed them because at this point they were the only reason I am still breathing. The only reason I

    haven¡¯t ended it all. My reason for fucking breathing, and he was keeping me from them.

    So I fight back. ¡°Stop it Elena,¡± Axton snarls when my el- bows connects with the side of his head, he

    grunts pinning my arms to the bed and Lexa surges forward, trying him buck him off when roars his

    own frustration. His canines slip out between his parted lips pressing to my neck and I freeze in

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ce, knowing he could easily make me submit. My breathing is ragged as my chest heaved as tears

    pricked and burned my

    eyes.

    I¡¯m tired of barely holding the scraps of my damn life to- gether, it almost doesn¡¯t seem worth it

    anymore. I no longer feel like fighting every step of the way, only to be let down by the end result. To

    find I am fighting for nothing because an Alpha always steals it away in the end.

    ¡°Submit or I¡¯ll make you.¡± Axton growls, his teeth raking down my flesh in warning as his grip grows

    tighter.

    All my life, I have lived with responsibility, lived with the burden of what is expected of me and I lived up

    to everyone¡¯s expectations.

    One leaked sex tape, a one-night stand, one stupid deci- sion to think I could walk away from my mate

    ruined every- thing I worked my entire life for. A goal I now saw as foolish. because I was fighting all

    along for something that would

    never be mine.

    Daddy¡¯s little prodigy, daddy¡¯s future Alpha, the Alpha¡¯s daughter. A title I lived and clung onto with

    everything, an identity I desperately craved and worked my ass off for.

    Ripped away, then I took on the persona of Jake¡¯s y- thing, Jake¡¯s broken doll, all to save the two

    little beings grow- ing inside of me. Then Axton came for us, I finally thought I would catch a break.

    Thought he would take some of the bur- dens and for once let me breath. Because despite my reject-

    ing him, I was still his.

    For a split second, I looked forward to the title of being his, his mate, and Luna, wife, the mother of his

    children. All

    because for once someone showed up for me when I lost all hope. Only for him to prove that he saw

    what everyone else did and that he never came for me.

    His teeth dig into my neck and a whimper escapes me as I turn it, giving him what he wants, I was

    done. He might as well take my will too. Lexa screams at me to not submit to him. knowing if we do, I

    will lose our sons, but I am tired, tired of fighting.

    ¡°Say it, or I make you.¡± Axton growls, the vibration against my neck makes me shiver as his teeth break

    my delicate skin. Now he was just proving everything I knew correct.

    All he saw me as is the forsaken Alpha¡¯s daughter, all he saw was what Jake did, and I allowed to save

    our sons, in the hope of save my best friend. Instead, he only saw what Jake made me feel in those

    moments he took everything from me. Tried to take my sons, trying to steal the only identity I had left.

    One Identity, one I didn¡¯t realize I desired and longed for so much more, mother.

    And now he is keeping me from them, stripping another title, a title I can¡¯t live without because I have

    no fucking clue who I am without it. I have never been me, always lived to an- other¡¯s expectation

    instead of my own, and I was now losing thatst strip of myself too.

    ¡°Elena¡­¡± Axton snarled as Lexa shoved forward, fighting for me when I refused. I screamed and

    lashed out against his hold. His grip tightens and my will breaks further, unleashing a tidal wave of

    everything I felt for months as he roars at her to stand down, forcing his aura over her, and she retreats

    un- der its pressure.

 Chapter 65

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 65

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 65

    A dam can only hold so much, before the foundation be- gins to crack, before those cracks turn to

    holes and eventually everything floods out. This is my breaking point, I was so damn tired of trying to fill

    the cracks, and plug the holes, tired of trying to hold the pressure in despite knowing it is a losing

    battle. My foundation didn¡¯t crack, it burst fiercely, angrily showing exactly how broken I am, showing

    me how far in over my head I am.

    Too busy stopping everyone else flowing away with the raging waters, not realizing by holding

    everything in, I was drowning myself because I was the anchor, the one at the bottom, ws into the

    earth and hanging on by my teeth.

    Not anymore.

    Now my ws syed out for him to pick through further, showing him how weak I am, the facade of

    strength I always disyed now long gone, and now he could truly see how ug- ly, tainted, dirty the

    floors at the bottom are. Axton¡¯s grip fal- ters, the heat of him seeping into me as he presses his body

    against mine.

    ¡°Shh, Elena. Please stop crying. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, please look at me.¡± Axton whispers, yet the dam

    wall burst and noth- ing he or Lexa spoke could calm me down. Nothing until it fi- nally stopped, until it

    had nothing else left, leaving nothing but a dry, barren wastnd. ¡°Elena,¡± his voice soundedced with

    concern, yet Axton I knew would not care. He only cared for what I had that he wanted to take.

    Shame washes through me as the anger subsides, the tears stop, and I feel hollow, empty, drained of

    everything. Yet when I give up submitting to him like he wants, I notice his aura is no longer crushing

    because he isn¡¯t using it now.

    When I open my eyes, I find Khan peering down at me. Lexa whines in my head having missed him, I

    missed Khan. Missed my mate.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°He came forward.¡± I sob, embarrassed of the fool I made of myself.

    ¡°No, Axton gave him control.¡± Lexa murmurs, yet I didn¡¯t care because Khan was back, the one person

    who actually wanted me, though I¡¯m not sure now after I left. Despite that, I wrap my arms around his

    neck in a choke hold, not wanting him to leave, not wanting to give him up just yet.

    Even if he is mad, I would take his anger if he would just let me hold him for a moment. Khan rolls onto

    his back, pulling me with him. He never had any issues manipting Axton¡¯s body, and for once I

    wished it belonged to Khan, yet knowing he inhabited the control right now was enough.

    His fingers tangle in my hair, I listen to their heart beating, and the purr thrumming from his chest. While

    absorbing their scent to calm me. Khan wasn¡¯t like Axton, not to me anyway. Khan I could never hate,

    my soul cried out for his. Some part of me believed it was just because Axton marked me and the

    flutters of the bond were slowly returning, but I knew it was just Khan. Khan was good.

    Lexa whines when I feel his rough touch change, his grip loosening as a hand slid up my back and the

    hand in my hair moved and gripped the nape of my neck. I waited for Axton to shove me off, berate me

    and demand his sons. He turned his face toward mine, pressing his lips to my cheek. ¡°Go.¡± the word

    sounded strangled, and I was sure I heard him wrong.

    ¡°Go, Elena, go home.¡± he whispers, and I push off his

    chest and look down at him. Sure that Khan must be in con- trol, not Axton. Yet looking down, his eyes

    flicker, darkening slightly as he watched me. His hands fall to my hips while I blink at him. Even Lexa

    was confused as she peered through my eyes, watching our mate. ¡°Go, before I change my mind.¡±

    Axton whispers, looking away.

    Believing it is a trick, I hesitantly climb off him. Axton rolls over and snatches his keys off the bedside

    table. Fiddling with them and removing some. He passes them to me. Still unbe- lieving, I hesitate to

    take them. Finding one to be a car key. ¡°Juste back,¡± Axton pleads. ¡°Don¡¯t keep them from me.¡± he

    adds, and I climb off the bed.

    He was letting me go? Axton climbs off the bed, and moves toward the door, unlocking it.

    ¡°I have a car.¡± I tell him, offering his car keys back to him. ¡°No, that busted up thing was towed to the

    junkyard. The chassis was bent.¡± Great, how was I going to exin that to Sondra. Not that she would

    care, she would be just d I was

    home.

    Axton sighs and I see his eyes ze over as he mindlinks someone, and I quickly rush past him

    through the open door, worried he would shut it in my face.

    ¡°Eli has gone to get you form. I will end the strike. Don¡¯t make mee looking for you, I want your

    word you¡¯ll let me see them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring them back,¡± I promise. ¡°When?¡± he asks in return and I chew my lip, ¡°Can I have two weeks?¡±

    Axton growls and looks at the ceiling. But I had to get my pack in order, sort out the rogue women¡¯s

    situation and make them pack and regis-

    ter them. Those documents would be uploaded into the sys- tem within three days, anonymity only

    lasts a week before ev- ery pack will be aware of a new one.

    If theye looking before then, and they aren¡¯t regis- tered under my pack name, they will fall under

    council punish- ments for their crimes, instead of pack punishment. No mat- ter how justified it was that

    they killed an entire pack, their

    own mates.

    ¡°Fine, two weeks Elena, not a day more. If you arete, I wille looking for you,¡± he warns, his eyes

    flitting to my neck. My fingertips brush it and I feel the jaggard outline of his marking. ¡°You¡¯re not

    rejecting me, so don¡¯t. I won¡¯t ept it.¡± I open my mouth to say something when Axton speaks be-

    fore I get a chance.

    ¡°I can¡¯t track you with it, I will only get a general direction because you haven¡¯t marked me, but that

    would be enough to hunt you down Elena, enough for Khan.¡± I swallow, he may not be able to feel the

    bond in full force and I could barely feel anything at all, but Khan if I don¡¯te back I had no doubt

    would lead Axton to me.

    ¡°Two weeks, no longer.¡± I nod, turning on my heel to go get my mother and brother. ¡°Oh and Elena.¡± I

    stop looking back at him.

    ¡°Return the car when you return, don¡¯t post it to me. I don¡¯ t want it back in pieces.¡± I press my lips in a

    line, quickly nod- ding, and he sighs. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll help you find your mother and brother.¡±

 Chapter 66

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 66

    I watch her leave, driving away from me, only this time I let her go. I just hoped I made the right decision. Prayed she came back

    to us and keeps her word. ¡°You did the right thing,¡± Khan tells me, and I sigh.

    Somehow I doubted that, some part of me believing past behavior would be also her future behavior. I would forever be chasing

    her, and she would always be running from me.

    ¡°Maybe we walk then, be less work.¡± Khan offers at my thoughts. Silly wolf, yet I still chuckle at his idiocy.

    Walking back inside, I mindlink border patrol to let her pass. Only for Eli to open up the mindlink. ¡°So do I follow her, like at a

    distance?¡± he asks. It was honestly tempting, I wanted her back and my sons.

    ¡°No, return home once she passes the patrols,e pick me up, we have that meeting in two hours.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to follow her?¡± he asks sounding shocked, before I can answer he speaks again.

    ¡°Khan, is this you?¡± he asks, uncertain.

    ¡°No,¡± he answers, and I facepalm myself. Idiot, now he will think it is him.

    ¡°Give him back control, Khan! I need my orders.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Khan. Well, that was. Leave her be. Come pick me up. I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±

    ¡°Fine, Khan, but if you fuck me over and Axton skins me, I¡¯ Il bite off and cook your tail.¡± I shake my head.

    ¡°Why my tail?¡±

    ¡°Probably be the only bite I¡¯ll get before I have to tuck tail and run myself,¡± Eli answers him.

    ¡°Yeah, you would wanna run fast. I like my tail. It¡¯s extral bushy.¡± Khan tells him proudly, in an extra cheerful mood.

    ¡°Okay, both of you fools, stop, Khan, stop answering him and Eli. Khan sounds different from me, idiot.¡±

    ¡°Not in the mindlink. You both sound the same to me, only he is louder now Ie to think of it.¡± I blink at what he said. And this

    was my Beta?

    Walking inside, I block both of them out and head to my room to get dressed for the meeting. Stepping inside my room, her scent

    lingers on everything, and I inhale deeply. The bond thrumming on my side and I could feel her excitement at going home, yet

    also her anxiousness.

    Stepping into the bathroom, I was about to take a shower when I stopped, knowing I would be washing her scent off my skin.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you dare be one of those creeps? You will be showering.¡± Khan shoves forward.

    ¡°I will, but not now,¡± I tell him. ¡°But I¡¯m not washing her pil- low.¡± Iugh, and he shakes his head at me as I move to the walk-in

    closet. I grab a suit bag out, drop it on the bed and unzip it. It takes me twenty minutes to get dressed as I try to remember where

    I put my shoes. Finding them, a knock sounds on the door, and I yell out to Eli that it¡¯s unlocked.

    He enters just as I sit on the bed and ce my shoes on. Eli is also dressed in a suit. Only his is navy while mine is ck. He

    runs his fingers through his gelled hair.

    ¡°So it was really you?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I said it was.¡± I tell him standing upright.

    ¡°You¡¯re seriously letting her go?¡± I roll my eyes at him. ¡°Yes, Eli. She¡¯lle back. I hope.¡± I grab my wallet off the bedside table,

    moving toward the door.

    ¡°And if she doesn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with that if ites to it.¡± Eli seems unsure at my change of mind but adds nothing else, instead following me down to

    his car. I drop into the passenger seat. The drive to city hall takes fifteen minutes. The entire time, I am stuck answering emails

    when a new one pops up. It is from the morgue, an autopsy report. It was the same as thest three. Another body drained of

    blood.

    Twelve people have gone missing. Four ounted for all drained of blood, and another eight are missing. Which is what this

    meeting was about. Yet we all had the same ques- tion, how were they getting into the city?

    Pulling up out the front, I am shocked to see Derrick had bothered to show up after the other night. Yet his car is parked thereAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    beside Alpha Thomas. Great, now to deal with him too. He wasn¡¯t even part of the council anymore.

    The moment I step out of the car, I spot him standing by the doors, talking to Thomas. Growling, I move toward the doors just as

    he spots me and starts stomping over. ¡°Where the fuck is my Luna and son?¡± he snarls.

    ¡°Where you can¡¯t get them,¡± I answer, ignoring him and continuing toward the building. Derrick, however, seems to be on a

    warpath because he grabs my arm. I pivot, shoving him back.

    ¡°Remember whose city you¡¯re in, Derrick. Remember who you¡¯re dealing with. I am not your wife or daughter. I won¡¯t al- low you

    to walk all over me.¡±

    ¡°You kidnapped them. I want them back now!¡± He screams at me, and my hand moves in a blink. Derrick¡¯s head snaps.

    backward, and he clutches his nose. Khan having taken over and punched him, Derrick snarls only for Khan to shove for- ward

    and hit him again, making him stumble when I hear mur- murs. ¡°Ax!¡± Eli hisses as the media, who were waiting around for

    information on the meeting, start whipping phones out. Lost in my thoughts, I hadn¡¯t even noticed them, but thest thing we

    need is them publishing a headline that a tyrant Al- pha is running the city.

    ¡°Khan you fool.¡±

    ¡°So what? He deserved it. And not like it isn¡¯t sshed all over the papers about the fight the other night anyway.¡± he

    retorts.

    Eli waves them off to put their phones away when I grab Derrick and drape my arms across his shoulder and squeeze it. ¡°Smile

    and fucking wave, asshole,¡± I pass him a handker- chief, and he snatches it, wiping the blood from his face.

    ¡°I want in on the meeting.¡± he grits out. ¡°Fine, but I can¡¯t afford bad press right now,¡± I growl. He huffs like he won some battle.

    Not that it mattered anyway. He was going to be required to attend anyway; we needed all packs to be on the lookout.

    After barely touching him without killing him for a few minutes, we headed inside. Walking, I scan my hand on the panel to get

    into the conference room and shove the door

    open. Eli follows me in along with Derrick, and I take my seat at the head of the table.

    Eli hands out the tablets, and we all open them with our fingerprints when Marco from the supernatural council wan- ders on in.

    He was here to help with the vampire issue, and who better than a bloodsucker to do the job? Marco moves around the room,

    Thomas sits up straighter and so do a few of the elders, suddenly nervous about having a vampire in our midst.

 Chapter 67

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 67

    Read Luna on The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 67

    However, I have known Marco for a few years. He helped with all the paperwork of my father¡¯s will and

    also the transfer for my takeover since I was under investigation for his murder at the time. Most pack

    takeovers are either handed down or challenged for, but each city lives by its own rules. Unfortu-

    nately, thest city where we lived in, challenges were public events, so I came under hot water for

    killing my father. Marco helped me with that.

    He is also the one helping me with the extension of the city. I¡¯m looking to purchase the surrounding

    land all the way to the mountains, and the red tape was a pain in the ass to ac- quire Supernatural

    councilnd and human towns.

    ¡°Axton.¡± Marco nods, pulling out the chair beside me. ¡°Stupid thing, it¡¯s broken. Says my fingerprint isn¡¯t

    reading.¡± Derrick snaps in frustration, bringing everyone¡¯s attention to him.

    ¡°Eli, go look at it for him.¡± Eli huffs, but Derrick slides it over. ¡°For now, read off Thomas¡¯s.¡± I tell him.

    We go over the recent attacks for the next three hours be- fore stopping for a break and returning.

    When we do, we move on to the development of the city. Bringing up the maps, Marco takes down the

    list of surround- ing towns and the map locations.

    ¡°You can¡¯t purchase that area,¡± he says, tapping the

    screen.

    ¡°What, why not?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Privately owned.¡± he shrugs.

    ¡°By who,¡± I demand. Great, this is just what I need.

    ¡°A new pack. The paperwork went in yesterday.¡± Marco tells me, highlighting the next part.

    ¡°A new pack?¡± I ask him, feeling that we now had every- one¡¯s attention. ¡°You know they have a week

    of anonymity,¡± Marco answers, but I knew if a new pack registered, he would know who they are. That

    was his job in the council.

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Thend has always been privately owned. It just trans- ferred hands to the Alpha. That is all I can tell

    you.¡± Marco tells me. ¡°I need thatnd,¡± I tell him, knowing we already had ns for it.

    ¡°Well, in a week, you can go speak with the Alpha.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seriously not going to tell me which pack moved here?¡± I snarl at him, and even Khanes

    forward, knowing how close this new pack is to the borders. Marco shrugs.

    ¡°We are friends, Axton, so I can assure you it is not a rival pack to yours but a new one.¡±

    ¡°Can you at least give me the pack name, anything?¡± Mar- co shakes his head.

    ¡°So what? You¡¯re seriously going to make us wait a week before we find out who the new Alpha is?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Marco answers, smiling, showing off a little of his fangs. He was never one to hide them, proudly

    vampire, though I could see he got a few nervous nces from the others.

    ¡°We can just go out there and meet him. Nothing stop- ping us from paying a visit.¡± Eli nudges me.

    Marco chuckles.

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a top guy. Met him a few days back. Think you¡¯ll like him.¡± Marcoughs. I raise an eyebrow

    at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not working, Eli,¡± Derrick snaps, tossing the tablet onto the desk. Eli sighs, scooping it up. He looks

    over the screen, and I nce over his shoulder. The tablet says it can¡¯t identify him or his registration

    number.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you override it?¡± Derrick snaps at me. With a growl, I drop back in my seat and snatch my own

    tablet. Logging into the members¡¯ portal, I move to override his login when I snort. The system was

    automatic, yet I was not even prepared for what I found.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Marco leans across, looking at the portal while I try not tough at Derrick, who is watching us

    impatiently to fix his

    tablet.

    ¡°Well, that exins why he can¡¯t get in. He no longer has authority.¡± Marco says, pinching the screen

    and opening his fingers to zoom in.

    ¡°Can I override it. I don¡¯t know what Louise is ying at. But this had her name all over it.¡±

    ¡°Not unless she signs it back.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Derrick demands. Blinking, I look up at him.

    ¡°Your signature is verified for automation with the council. And fingerprint?¡±

    ¡°Of course it. Well, you stuffed up your forms some- where.¡± Marco tells him, pulling up the document

    of transfer.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have ess because the pack decision no longer belongs to you,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Derrick sits up straighter.

    ¡°ording to this, you have handed the pack over to your daughter, Elena Hale.¡±

    ¡°I have done no such thing!¡± Derrick roars, reaching over and snatching the tablet.

    ¡°Why does that name sound so familiar to me?¡± Marco wonders. ¡°My mate, the one that ran,¡± I answer

    him.

    ¡°Oh, the sex tape, right,¡± Marco says offhandedly. ¡°Wait.¡± I look at Marco, and he blinks at me.

    ¡°What?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Nothing, I just remembered something unrted, of course.¡± Marco says, and I shake my head while

    he scratches

    his chin.

    ¡°This bullshit, I never fucking signed this!¡± Derrick roars. ¡°This is a setup, she can¡¯t run a pack, she is a

    fucking woman!¡± Derrick bellows. ¡°Fix it! Fix it now!¡± he demands.

    Sighing, I shake my head, knowing I can¡¯t. I can override the passwords or add new council members,

    but I can¡¯t change pack ownership. No, that was Marco¡¯s job, but since Louise cunningly did it online, it

    verified him by his device and verification identification. All Elena has to do is ept the

    ownership. So unless Derrick fights it in the courts or gets her to hand it back, he no longer has a say.

    Although, he would have a fight on his hands because I doubt Louise and Elena will admit to the courts

    they forged it. ¡°You¡¯ll need Elena¡¯s sig- nature to sign it over.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°But I never signed this!¡±

    ¡°Well, ording to this, you used your mainputer, fingerprint, and signature,¡± I tell him after

    snatching my tablet back.

    ¡°She forged it.¡±

    ¡°And your fingerprint?¡±

    ¡°Also forged!¡± I shrug. He would have to find some way to prove that.

    ¡°I am still Alpha.¡±

    ¡°Just not on the paperwork,¡± I add and with augh.

    Derrick huffs like a raging bull at my words. ¡°I am ALPHA¡± he snaps, his face turning red in his anger,

    and he thumps the table with his fist.

    ¡°Yes, unless Elenaes back and asks them to submit,¡± Eli tells them.

    Derrick growls, and his hand¡¯s fist at his sides. ¡°They would never! I would fucking kill anyone who

    dares try.¡± he snarls, storming out.

    Eli shrugs and folds his arm across his chest beside me, finding all this amusing. ¡°I guess Elena got her

    wish then,¡± Eli chuckles.

    Yep, seems Elena is to be the first-ever female Alpha, at least on paperwork anyway, and I would love

    to see the look on her face when her mother tells her she owns her father¡¯s pack. But for now, I needed

    to figure out who this new Alpha is and convince them to sell theirnd to me while also figur- ing out

    this vampire situation.

 Chapter 68

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 68

    The Next day.

    Elena POV

    The relief I felt upon getting home was immense today. The women were all waiting out front of the

    house when I

    re- turned from the registry after filling out the paperworkst night for each pack member. Sondra is

    sitting in her

    rocking chair, as I walk up the steps. ¡°Nope,¡± she pointed back to the women waiting. She refused to let

    me enter

    the house until I let them submit to me, and I had fed them my blood.

    They wanted to do itst night when I returned home, but I only cared about getting home to the boys.

    When I was

    done, I was about to put the goblet down on the table that was set up when I turned to find my mother.

    She grabs

    my hands in hers, and Lukees to stand beside her.

    ¡°Mum?¡±

    ¡°You were always born to lead, Elena. And I would be hon- ored to stand by your side to watch you go

    further than

    I ever could have imagined for myself. Further, than I imagined for you. You earned this. This was your

    birthright.

    Now take it.¡± she tells me./

    ¡°But dad, he is your mate-¡±

    ¡°He stopped being my mate the day he kicked you out of the house. Mates don¡¯t hurt mates. And he

    hurt me when

    he took you from me. Never again. For everything I have done in the past, know it was for you kids.

    Even when I

    chose wrong, it was all for you. Just like this is. You deserve this, Elena. You are not just an Alpha by

    blood, but by

    your persistence to not give up when everything around you is trying to break you.¡± My mother lets go

    of my hands

    and drops to her knees along- side Luke.

    ¡°I, Luna Louise Bardot, submit to you Elena Bardot of the Elysian Fortuna Moonlight Pack.¡± she

    murmurs, baring

    her neck to me.

    Luke does the same, and my eyes burn with tears as I look at Sondra, who

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    nods her head once. Watching with a face of stone. My eyes lift to the sky as my

    aura slips out. ¡°Submit!¡± I choke on the words as I force my mother and brother

    to the dirt under my aura.

    They drop to the ground, and I hold it over them as they both fight the instinct to

    submit to me before baring their necks and answering the call. ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±

    My hands shake as I give them both the goblet, and I know my father would

    have felt his link to my mother sever, and Luke¡¯s. They were my Pack members

    now. He no longer has that sort of control over them, nor would he ever again.

    They didn¡¯t have to do that. I never expected that of my mother. Especially

    knowing my father was her mate. It would have nearly been impossible to break

    that tie to him. Officially reject her position as his Luna.

    However, once everyone gets to their feet, I am about to go check on the boys,

    who went down for their nap before I left. Apparently, having the woman submit

    and make every- thing official was not even enough for Sondra.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s make this official.¡± Sondra tells me, stand- ing up from her chair,

    and I raise an eyebrow at her. She

    me a look not to test her and I chuckle, following her around the back of the

    house.

    She had led us to the back where the chop shop is. I am nervous, but feeling

    the women¡¯s excitement, I find it conta- gious. Plus, I had wanted to get back to

    my babies.

    Now with a full fledge Pack, we even now share a Pack link. And the thrumming

    through my body hadn¡¯t relented since they submitted. I could feel each and

    every single one of the women as if they were an extension of me.

    Upon entering the chop shop, there was a small bonfire, and I nced around

    as the woman started removing their shirts. Sondra moves toward the bonfire

    and pulls a huge branding iron out of the mes.

    ¡°You¡¯re up first, Alpha.¡± she smiles. I look at the brand, knowing it must have

    been custom-made. It was a crescent mooning out of a blooming lotus.

    I take my shirt off, earning some whistles from the other women, making me

    Alpha Elena Bardot. This brand represents the birth and rising of your Pack.¡±

    Sondra tells me, and I stare at the glowing metal and suck in a breath.

    ¡°Now, where do you want it, Alpha?¡± Sondra asks, and I nod, knowing that the

    women were waiting for me to go first. Michelle and Noleene over and grab

    my arms as I give her my back.

    Secondster, I feel blistering heat sear through my shoulder de, making me

    scream. The pain was horrendous, And I sagged when she removed it. The skin

    is raised, and still

    burns fiercely even once I find my feet.

    Yet the women loved the idea, and honestly, so did I, and even Sondra became an honorary member of

    our pack

    by getting one as well. Yet none of the children were branded. As we went to leave the huge garage,

    Luke growls

    at me.

    ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± My mother and I both shook our heads. ¡°Luke, no!¡± My mother tells him, but he

    ignores her,

    grabbing the smoldering brand out of the drum.

    ¡°Luke, you just watched a few of the women pass out get- ting theirs.¡± I remind him. But still, he shakes

    his head.

    ¡°Let him, the little Alpha knows what he wants.¡± Sondra says with a shrug. I gape at her. ¡°He¡¯s a child.¡± I

    snap at

    her, and she shrugs.

    ¡°He wants it.¡± I look at my mother, who chews her lip. She growls but gives into him, while I wanted to

    throw up at

    the thought of burning my ten-year-old brother. We spent a fur- ther ten minutes trying to talk him out of

    it.

    Cursing, I knew he wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Remember, you asked for this?¡± I tell him pointedly. He nods

    eagerly. I shake

    my head when my mother mind-links. ¡°Just touch him and pull it back, don¡¯t hold it.¡± she tells me. I was

    nning to

    do that anyway because I didn¡¯t want to do it all.

    ¡°Please, Elena. I don¡¯t want to be a Hale. I want to be a Bardot too.¡± Luke pleads.

    ¡°You are though. You already submitted, we have changed your name.¡± I tell him. Luke shakes his

    head.

    ¡°I want dad to know, for him to see it and know that no matter what he does, even if he tries to take us

    back, that

    I¡¯ll always belong to this Pack. That nobody else is worthy of be- ing my Alpha but you.¡± he pleads. I

    chew my lip,

    still reluctant.

    ¡°You came back. You didn¡¯t have to, but you came back for us, knowing exactly what you were risking.

    You risked

    your life for us. I couldn¡¯t help you or mom, but I can show him whose side I will always take. I want him

    to have

    that constant reminder when he looks at me that I would risk everything for my new Alpha.¡± Luke tells

    me. I

    swallow and meet my mother¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do it,¡± she tells me. I sigh, and she helps him remove his shirt.

    She kneels in front of him, gripping his arms. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Luke nods, gripping her arms, and my

    mother nods

    to me. Lining the brand up on his shoulder de, I press it against his skin and count to five before I

    remove it.

    Luke didn¡¯t utter a single word, no pained noises, and I knew that was for mine and my mother¡¯s

    benefit. One day

    he would make a good Alpha. Until then, I will show what it means to be one.

 Chapter 69

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 69

    Later That Night

    After celebrations and dinner, I got the boys finally settled and back in their cribs. Tucking the nket

    tight over them, I turn to see my mother waiting by the door. She inclines her head to the side, wanting

    me to follow her. Leaving my room, I follow her downstairs and through the giant living room.

    The front screen door creaks as she opens it and we step outside into the cool, fresh air. Sondra was

    sitting in her rocking chair and we take our seats beside her on the other two. It was peaceful out here.

    The sky always seemed clearer. It was tranquil, and I could see why Sondra favored her rocking chair.

    The view was spectacr, and you could make out the city lights from the front verandah.

    Forest lined one side of the property with rolling mountains. The city was to the right, and barely a

    stone¡¯s throw away. If only Axton knew how close I truly was. Sondra¡¯s property was nearly directly at

    the back of his pack. On the other side of the ranch was all opennd for as far as I could see.

    ¡°I may have done something,¡± my mother tells me, making me tear my gaze away from the city. My

    mother chews her lip and sits back in her chair, watching me. Her lips tug up in the

    corners.

    ¡°You know, when I married your father and allowed him to mark me, I didn¡¯t think much of it. What I was

    losing-what I was gaining.¡± Michelle opens the door,ing out with a tray with mugs. She sets the

    tray down and hands me one. I find it is hot chocte. She smiles and moves to sit on the top step with

    her own mug.

    ¡°Bardot¡¯s owned the city, and we founded it. Amongst our

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    pack elders, it was no secret that the pack was run by the Luna¡¯s, not the Alpha.¡± my mother continues.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± I admit, not that I knew much of our family tree, not on my mother¡¯s side, anyway.

    That has always remained a mystery. Same as my father¡¯s. He always said never to dwell on a past we

    can¡¯t change.

    ¡°Like you, I was next in line to be Alpha. Yet my father ensured I would always be Alpha behind

    the lines; he named your father his sessor. Just like you, I trained all my life for a position that was

    never going to be mine. My mother raised me as the next Alpha, just like me she was also denied her

    birthright.¡± She tells me and I shift in my seat, keen to hear a little of her history.

    ¡°When the Pack originated, it was by my great grandmother. Much like you did here with these women,

    she banded with rogues and built her own pack. She couldn¡¯t handle her mate¡¯s cheating, so she

    rejected him and he kicked her out. He also took her daughter, so she built an army, a pack made out

    of rogue women. Women who were also wronged by their mates. Together she took down his pack,

    and he fled like the coward he was and she got her daughter. However, the councils refused to let her

    name remain on the title of the pack. So she was forced to take her mate back, and he took her pack

    out from under her. He changed her pack name, which was Originally Arctic Moon light Warriors; he

    then stole her title as Alpha.¡±

    ¡°My father always believed my great grandmother cursed us, because every firstborn of each

    generation has been female white wolves, Arctic wolves. It was the only trait we got to keep. Every

    firstborn generation has been female, and white

    wolves. Until now, so you are not only the first official female Alpha in my bloodline, but the first to give

    birth to boys.¡± my mother sighs, sips her hot chocte before tracing her finger around the rim of the

    mug.

    ¡°Each generation was denied their birthright. Our pack has had many names, but never its rightful one.

    My father promised my mother he would hand the pack back through me. He let me believe I would be

    next in line, promised my mother. And then your father marked me, swept the rug out from under my

    feet when the announcement was made. Only it wasn¡¯t my name called to take his ce, but

    Derrick¡¯s.¡± she exhales loudly.

    ¡°Your father watched me write out my speech, even helped me with it. Let me stand by the podium as I

    waited for my father to name me the next Alpha. I was going to be the first ever female Alpha in history.

    We were supposed to change history, rewrite the stereotypes. I even picked out my Beta. You know her

    daughter.¡± My mother tells me with a smile and my brows furrow.

    ¡°Gia, Tieriny¡¯s mother, she was to be named my Beta.¡± Her words make me think back to what Tieriny

    said in the kitchen the night Axton held the dinner. How she said my mother would have made a great

    Alpha. Now I understand what she meant. Not even I knew my mother¡¯s family history. But now so

    much makes sense.

    ¡°Gia and I were so excited. I was to be the first female Alpha and she would be the first female Beta.

    Then my father called yours forward. He was just like the rest of them. That day I watched all hope of

    the change my mother was promised leave that day. He didn¡¯t just betray me but her.¡± my mother

    shakes her head.

    ¡°The speech your father helped me write was never for me, but for him. He knew all along and that cut

    me up the most. It was humiliating, and I felt foolish. Once again he changed the name of the Pack, it¡¯s

    why in our ancestry our pack looks brand new, each generation the pack renamed, pushing us further

    from our roots, our history, the history of Arctic Moon light Warriors.¡± my stomach sinks for her, knowing

    all too well that feeling of betrayal. Yet mine wasn¡¯t public like that, not in front of the pack at the

    naming ceremony. To hear so many generations betrayed by their father¡¯s and their mates saddened

    me.

    Mom wipes a stray tear and sniffles before looking at me. ¡°Once I realized your father was doing the

    same with you. I started to n. And then when he kicked you out, that was my tipping point. History

    would not repeat itself. I did not watch you ve away for a position, you wouldn¡¯t get. Not again. So I

    decided to rewrite history myself. Restore it back into its rightful hands.¡± she tells me, a coy smile

    tugging at the corner of her lips.

    ¡°After seeing the devastation on my mother¡¯s face the day your father was named, I promised myself I

    would not let history repeat. So before I rejected your father, I changed the titles, Elena.¡± my mother

    tells me. I¡¯m taken aback by her words when she sits up, pulling out some documents under the

    cushion of the chair. She passes them to me. ncing down, I open the envelope, I pull the documents

    out.

    ¡°I am done living in the wrong Alpha¡¯s shadow,¡± she tells me, and I see my name on all the paperwork.

    Legally, I owned every asset of my father¡¯s. I owned his pack.¡±

    ¡°What have you done?¡± I gasp in shock. A giggle escapes my lips as I read over the documents.

    ¡°I gave you back your birthright. You just need to get the pack to submit,¡± she tells me.

    ¡°Dad won¡¯t allow that,¡± I tell her, ncing at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to your father. It¡¯s up to them. After you left, the pack has suffered, Elena. Your father has no

    idea what he is doing. Those that remain loyal to him are only loyal out of fear. Not everyone has

    forgotten the pack¡¯s history. Our elders still told the story until your father forbade them. Some still

    remember whose blood that pack was built on, and it wasn¡¯t your father¡¯s but mine, and now it¡¯s yours.¡±

    I swallow, nodding my head as I stare down at the paperwork.

    ¡°But what if Axton-¡± my mother waves me off. I had no intentions of being with Axton, but he has

    marked me, and I knew now I had to fight a bond I could feel trying to reforge. If I try to reject him

    again, I have no doubt he will take my boys. And soon, there would be no hiding from him. Soon the

    world would know my name.

    My mother is right; I would be changing history. I did when I officially put my name down on this pack

    as Alpha. And with that, Axton would also be thrown back into the spotlight when they find out I am his

    mate. I would be lying to myself if I said I hadn¡¯t been craving the Alpha-hole since I left. His mark

    made his presence in my life impossible to ignore now. By hierarchy, I am technically his Luna since I

    bare his mark. Yet also, I¡¯m still the Alpha of my own packs.

    ¡°Times are different now, Elena. Women have rights now. Axton can¡¯t take this from you unless you

    allow it. So not only

    have you be the first female Alpha of not one, but two packs, but you can merge them, keep the

    name solely under your name, and Axton-¡± she chuckles. ¡°He can always break titles too, be the

    first ever male Luna.¡± she chuckles.

    ¡°We shall call him Lupha,¡± Michelle chuckles. And I can¡¯t help butugh. Somehow, I don¡¯t think Axton

    would be too pleased with that idea, which makes fighting the bond more important.

 Chapter 70

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 70

    Axton POV

    Two days Later

    After digging for the past two days and even trying to bribe a few officials, no one would hand any

    information over about this new Alpha living on the borders of my pack. Literally living on the damn

    borders, he wasn¡¯t even three kilometers from the border fences.

    I had sent scouts out to check it out, but Marco warned me against it, stating I could start an

    unnecessary war. So today I am driving out there. We did manage to find the dirt road on a map, and

    today we were going to introduce ourselves and see if I can cut a deal with the Alpha. I¡¯m even willing

    to give up the vacantnd I own by the river. From what Marco told me, his pack wasn¡¯t very big.

    So worst-case scenario, they may just disappear off the face of the earth if my pack has to invade,

    though, by the sounds of how small it is, Eli and I could probably handle it ourselves. Switching my

    computer off, I grab my jacket when my phone rings on the desk. A number I haven¡¯t seen before

    popping up

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    on the screen.

    ¡°Alpha Axton,¡± I state, wondering who the caller is. For a few moments, I get no answer.

    ¡°Hello?¡± I growl, annoyed, and quickly nce at the screen to see if the call is still connected. Someone

    sighs and I press my ear closer, trying to figure out who it is.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Axton.¡±es Elena¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. Honestly, I am shocked she rang. I

    thought for sure I¡¯d be forced to hunt her down. I fall back into my chair and

    shake off my shock.

    ¡°How are the boys?¡± I ask, not knowing what else to say. I wasn¡¯t expecting her call.

    ¡°They are good. I know I said two weeks. But I can bring them by on the weekend if you want?¡± she

    asks.

    ¡°Can they stay for the weekend?¡± I didn¡¯t want them for a few hours; I wanted to spend time with them.

    Elena falls quiet. ¡°Elena, they¡¯re my sons too. If this goes through the courts, you¡¯d be forced to share

    custody. It¡¯s no different.¡± I tell her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have baby stuff there, and you wouldn¡¯t-¡±

    ¡°I can have my office turned into a nursery by then, and I¡¯m sure making form isn¡¯t that hard. You¡¯re

    looking for excuses, Elena. Either I can have them or I can¡¯t.¡± I snap at her.

    ¡°Can I think about it?¡± I growl.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you in court then!¡± I move to hang up on her when I hear her speak.

    ¡°Wait!¡± I grit my teeth while Khan is snarling in my head at my threat.

    ¡°I want my sons, Elena,¡± she growls and I could feel a flicker of something through the bond, but it was

    so weak I couldn¡¯t identify what it was. The bond on my end had been growing more and more each

    day for me. Her distance had been giving me mood swings. The entire pack had been walking on

    eggshells around me.

    ¡°Elena?¡± I ask, my eyes darting to the clock on my desk. I needed an answer. I have an Alpha to go

    meet.

    ¡°Fine, but for one night, Axton. I can¡¯t be without them for longer than that,¡± she tells me.

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay for me to not see them at all?¡± I ask her..

    ¡°You know that¡¯s different. I¡¯m a fucking she-wolf. You know we fret without our pups.¡±

    ¡°Why? Because I¡¯m an Alpha, I don¡¯t give a shit about my own kids, Elena? You took them and ran

    from me.¡±

    ¡°Because you made me! You¡¯ll never learn, will you? You ruined my life, Axton, and expect me to just

    forgive you. My own father nearly killed me because you leaked that fucking sex tape!¡±

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to run from me. We could have worked things out! You rejected me. Don¡¯t put the

    me on me over this. You didn¡¯t even give me a chance. Just rejected me and left!¡±

    ¡°And if I didn¡¯t? Would it have changed anything, Axton? You still would have leaked that tape. Tell me

    I¡¯m wrong?¡± I grit my teeth, knowing she is right.

    ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I wouldn¡¯t have,¡± I exhale, tasting the lie as it leaves my mouth.

    ¡°I can¡¯t change what I did, Elena. And you can¡¯t keep

    punishing me for it. We have kids together. Don¡¯t be a bitch and keep them from me just because your

    angry, you¡¯ll only hurt them in the end.¡± I tell her.

    Elena goes quiet for a second. ¡°I¡¯ll ring you before I bring them over,¡± she says, hanging up before I

    have a chance to say anything else.

    ¡°Well, that well you twat! You¡¯re a real fucking dick, you know that?¡± Khan snarls at me. I don¡¯t bother

    answering because he is right. Instead, I quickly save the number and notice a message from Eli

    saying he is waiting in the car for me.

    Grabbing my wallet and jacket, I head downstairs and leave and walk down the driveway to where his

    car is parked on the

    road.

    Eli looks at me when I climb into the passenger seat. ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± I wave him off and he starts the car.

    Still seething over her hanging up on me, I send her a text

    message.

    Me: You didn¡¯t need to hang up on me.

    It takes a few minutes, but I eventually get a reply.

    Elena: The conversation was going nowhere. I¡¯ll see you on the weekend.

    Me: So, is this your number or a burner phone?

    Elena: Mine.

    Me: Good I¡¯ll video call you tonight so I can see them.

    She doesn¡¯t text back. Twenty minutes go past when I finally

    give in and text her again.

    Me: ??

    Elena: Fine, I gotta go. I have to drive home!

    I smile. I wanted to see the boys, but I also needed to see her face. The bond had been driving me

    insane, and I know she hurt herself the other day because my shoulder de was killing me. Khan had

    wanted to go hunt her down to check on her, but I could feel she was alive and was trying to wait for

    her to reach out. Now she had, I could see I was going to be a pest with messaging and calling

    her. I let her go and nothing has caused me more stress in my entire life, as I

    wondered if I made a mistake.

 Chapter 71

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 71

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Eli says, pulling my attention back to my

    surroundings. We were at what looked like an enormous

    ranch. Fences lined either side of the driveway and I nce at

    Eli.

    ¡°Are you sure we are at the right ce?¡± I ask, this was not what I was expecting.

    ¡°Navman says this is definitely it,¡± he states. Looking out at my surroundings, I see cattle in the

    paddocks, huge barns, and a massive garage behind the huge three-story house. Halfway down the

    driveway, I notice the extra eyes amongst the cattle, and two wolves run along the fence on either side

    of the car, watching us, tracking us and following us to the property..

    As we pull up out the front of the huge stone house. I notice a few women looking around.

    It takes me all of two seconds to see we are definitely in the right ce because the moment I step out

    of the car; we are surrounded. Three even carried pitchforks. A few others were shifted and they all

    growl as I shut my door. Eli hops out, ncing around.

    ¡°We mean you no harm. We¡¯re looking for your Alpha?¡± I tell them, putting my hands up. They move

    around anxiously and I sniff the air. Yet none were dominant females, so I knew none were the Alpha¡¯s

    Luna.

    ¡°Where are the men?¡± Eli mind-links me.

    ¡°No fucking clue¡­¡±

    ¡°Where is your Alpha?¡± I ask one woman, who is eyeing us warily. She doesn¡¯t get a chance to answer

    when the front

    door is kicked open. A little olddy walks out in a cotton floral dress and I exhale, thinking she must be

    the Alpha¡¯s mother. Yet a sniff of the air confuses me when I find she is

    human.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I move toward her, only to stop in my tracks when she swings a pump-action shotgun out from behind

    her back and aims it directly at me, making me grit my teeth and back up. Silly woman, she would hurt

    herself more by firing it.

    ¡°State your business, boy!¡± she snaps at me. I blink at her. Is she for real? Does she not know what I

    am, what these women are? Shaking my head, I move toward the steps when the gun goes off with a

    loud bang. I clutch my ears and growl. Looking up, she had blown a hole in the verandah roof. She

    cocks the gun, aiming it at me again.

    ¡°Name! The second one won¡¯t be a warning,¡± she yells at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Alpha,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Not here. Now leave!¡± I grit my teeth and shake my head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I need to speak to the Alpha.¡± There are babies crying in the distance. One of the

    women rushes off, rushing past her and heading inside the door, swinging shut behind her with a bang.

    ¡°As I said, the Alpha isn¡¯t here. Now leave. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± the woman warns.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know me,¡± I scoff.

    ¡°You¡¯re an intruder. I know enough. Now leave.¡±

    The door swings open behind her, and I take a step back

    when I see Louise step outside.

    ¡°Axton?¡± she says, just in as much shock as me.

    ¡°Louise?¡±

    ¡°Wait, what did you say his name was?¡± the old woman asks, turning slightly and ncing at Louise.

    ¡°Alpha Axton,¡± I tell her, and the woman looks at me.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the prick that did Elena dirty?¡± she says, turning slightly, the barrel of the gun moves with her

    and aiming at the car. The next second, another loud bang goes off as she shoots the front of the car,

    the bullet creating a hole in the front grill. I jump and Eli shrieks and steams starts spewing

    out as the radiator is blown out.

    ¡°Sondra!¡± Louise shrieks, chasing after the old bat as she stomps down the steps toward us. She

    pumps the gun again, this time blowing out the front window when Louise snatches the gun off her.

    ¡°Who the fuck is this crazy bitch?¡± Eli chokes out, looking at his car.

    ¡°Ah, I feel better after destroying his car,¡± the old woman says, turning her re at me.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t his car.¡± Eli whines, clutching his hair. ¡°It was mine!¡± Eli looks like he might actually cry. I

    would too. The old girl was a ssic and his pride and joy. The woman gives him a look.

    ¡°Not my problem. Now get off our property. Elena won¡¯t want you here,¡± the woman snaps.

    ¡°And push that heap of shit off the property, I don¡¯t want it taking up space and don¡¯t need anymore

    yard ornaments,¡± she says, dismissing us with a wave of her hand when I hear the sound of babies

    crying while trying to piece together what the heck we just walked in on.

    My eyes go to the second level of the house where the open window is, the noiseing from the

    room urging me toward the house.

    ¡°I know that cry,¡± Kaif said excitedly, bouncing in my head. He was right, the sound had been ying on

    repeat since Elena sent us the video yesterday of Bane, his twin crying in the background. She sent us

    a video of each, but the cry instantly made hime forward as if he saved to memory.

    Lowering my gaze, I see Louise also looking away from the window. Her eyes meet mine and widen.

    ¡°Is that?¡± my lips part, and she nces between the room and me. Her lips part and I know I¡¯m right.

    Louise rushes toward me, her hands grabbing my arms, but I push her back. Growls ring out

    loudly, and the women close in when Kaif erupts from me with his own growl, warning them that it won¡¯t

    be pretty if they try to stop me. Louise raises her hands, telling them to stand down before blocking my

    path again.

    ¡°Wait, Axton. You can¡¯t, just wait for¡­¡± I shove past her and run up the steps, knowing I¡¯m right. The

    old bat is yelling behind me as I burst into the house and I can hear the sound of an engine roaring up

    the road but I pay it no mind, instead listening for the sound of my sons, Khan urged me toward the

    stairs as I step into the huge ce.

    It was huge, all open down the bottom with stone walls, and a massive stone firece as the main

    feature of the ce. ck

    te flooring, and held a rustic feel. Exposed beams ran along the ceiling when I hear the sound of my

    son again, making me look toward the steps leading up. ¡°Axton, wait. Please, don¡¯t do this.¡± Louise

    yells chasing in after me.

    I take the steps two at a time, choosing to ignore her, thene to thending, ncing in both

    directions. I choose to go left, hearing him louder in that direction, and I follow the narrow hall, bumping

    my hip on a hallway table as I pass. Their cries grow louder and I move toward the door; my hand

    twists the handle and I shove it open.

    Elena¡¯s scent instantly hits me when my eyes fall on Luke. In his arms was one of the twins.

    ¡°Axton.¡± the boy gasps, yet my eyes are on my son in his arms and the woman beside him turns to face

    me. She is an older woman about her mother¡¯s age. Hearing car tires screech on gravel outside, I

    nce behind me to see Louise rush back down the steps.

    Momentster, footsteps on the stairs behind me tell me someone was racing up behind me, but I don¡¯t

    care. The woman steps between Luke and me and the movement makes me growl, and Khan shoves

    forward and I¡¯m about to order her to move or physically remove her when I feel an aura rush out

    behind me.

    ¡°Noleen, Luke outside!¡±es amand, cutting off the feral sound that left me. My back straightens

    as the current jolts up my spine, and her voice rattles in my head. Luke sets my crying son in the crib

    while the woman stairs behind me.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± the woman whimpers and rushes off. Wait, Alpha? Turning, I find Elena standing in the

    doorway, eyes

    zing and her eyes pitch ck as Lexaes forward. My lips part as I take her in. Fuck! I shake my

    head andugh. This could not be happening.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Alpha I came here to speak with?¡± I curse, turning back to the crib. Reaching in, her hand

    falls on my arm, and a growl leaves her. My eyes move to hers, but her grip tightens.

    ¡°I suggest you let me go, Elena,¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not taking them!¡± her threat is clear, her canines slipping out past her plump lips. She really

    would be stupid enough to challenge me. But I didn¡¯t want to fight with her. I just wanted to hold them

    for the first time. Wanted to feel what we created in my arms.

    ¡°I never said I was.¡± I tell her, trying to keep my voice calm and not threatening. Her eyes drop to our

    sons in the crib. She presses her lips in a line but reluctantly lets me go and reaches into the crib, and I

    watch her, knowing if she tries to take them, I can¡¯t do anything while she is holding them.

    ¡°Hey sweet boy, want to meet your daddy,¡± she coos as he squirms and whines, wrapped up like a

    baby burrito. Effortlessly, she scoops one up in each arm, and my hands shake as she turns toward

    me.

    She looks at me, holding one arm out, and my hands move to take the first one. ¡°This is little,¡±

    ¡°Kyan,¡± I finish for her, recognizing his face from the pictures.

    They were identical twins for the most part, but Kyan¡¯s face was slightly chubbier than Bane¡¯s, and his

    eyes were a little darker in color. I take the little bundle when she goes to pass

    me our other son. ncing around, I see her bed and quickly move to sit on the edge of it, not as

    confident as she is in just scooping both up the way she did. Elena follows me, and I hear someone

    move near the door.

    ¡°Out! Close the door,¡± she orders whoever hade near. The door quickly shuts, and she moves

    closer, making me look up at her. ¡°And this is little Bane,¡± she whispers, passing me our

    son.

    Suddenly I was grateful she ordered the person away because the moment sheid both in my arms, I

    broke as I took in their tiny faces.

 Chapter 72

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 72

    Elena POV

    Seeing Axton break down, I realize what a mistake I made by keeping them from him. Fear and anger

    control get in the way of rational thought. I had my reasons for keeping them and my fear is warranted,

    but seeing him now, I can see his and that is losing them, too.

    Sitting on the bed beside him, I wait for him to stop crying. I didn¡¯t know what to make of this side of

    him having never seen it before. Lexa nervously paces inside my head. She is wary of what happens

    next.

    Axton¡¯s temperament always shifts abruptly; it is hard to know what to expect from him. And if past

    behavior is anything to go off. I know he will try to take them, which I won¡¯t allow, but hopefully, we can

    come to some sort of agreement because I may see the error of my ways, but I know Axton doesn¡¯t

    see the error in his.

    My anger at what has happened in the past I can¡¯t seem to get over; not yet at least. I havee too

    far to lose everything. I now have too many people relying on me to just blindly give into a bond. So for

    now we¡¯ll see.

    Kyan starts crying, and Axton manages to pull himself together long enough to pass him to me. His

    face turns toward my chest, mouth open, hunting for my breast. ¡°You can feed him. I don¡¯t care about

    you breastfeeding in front of me, I¡¯m not a prude,¡± Axton says, wiping his face on the back

    of his sleeve.

    Bane starts crying a secondter, and Axton tries to hush him. Mind-linking Michelle, I ask her to make

    a bottle using some of my frozen breast milk.

    ¡°Yep, will bring it up,¡± she tells me and I cut the link while undoing my top so I can feed Kyan. I¡¯m very

    aware of Axton watching me with avid fascination.

    ¡°Can you feed both?¡± he asks when Bane doesn¡¯t stop crying, also hungry.

    ¡°I can but-¡± the door opens and Michelle wanders in with a bottle in hand before she quickly passes it to

    me. ¡°Thanks,¡± I tell her. She eyes Axton warily before looking at me.

    ¡°Is Lupha staying?¡± she asks and I try not to snicker at her words while Axton stares at her with a

    puzzled expression on his face, clearly wondering what she is talking about.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know,¡± I tell her. She nods and quickly leaves, shutting the door behind her.

    ¡°I thought you might want to feed him?¡± Axton nods, tucking Bane in his arms.

    ¡°Whose Lupha?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Pet wolf, we found,¡± I tell him, trying to keep the smile out of my voice. Now was not the time for this

    discussion. Luckily, Axton doesn¡¯t seem to catch on and I shake the bottle, testing the temperature on

    my wrist and checking it won¡¯t burn him before passing it to Axton.

    He takes it, gettingfortable as he presses the bottle teet against Bane¡¯s lips. He opens his mouth

    like a starving Parana

    as hetches onto it hungrily.

    ¡°Everything okay?¡± my mother mind links worriedly.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I can handle Axton,¡± I tell her,

    ¡°What do you want me to do with his Beta?¡± she asks.

    ¡°Keep him away from Sondra. Don¡¯t need any casualties for now,¡± I tell her and she cuts the link.

    ¡°Well, now I know where you are. You won¡¯t run again, will you?¡± Axton asks, pulling me from my

    thoughts as I watch him feed our son.

    ¡°No, we are settled here,¡± I tell him and he nods his head slowly.

    ¡°How did you find me, or did you let Kaif track me down?¡± I

    ask him.

    ¡°Marco, he said there was another pack out here. I came to speak to the Alpha about purchasing the

    land out here, not realizing you were the Alpha.¡± he sighs. He scrubs a hand down his face.

    ¡°And I take it your pack isn¡¯t willing to sell?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± he growls and I side-eye him. ¡°What do you want thend for, anyway?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter now anyway, but Elena, you can¡¯t stay out here. It isn¡¯t safe.¡± Axton tells me.

    ¡°We are fine, Axton.¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand, the city has had numerous vampire attacks, it-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m well aware, mom told me. We have been doing border patrols.¡±

    ¡°Like the ones I saw when I arrived? If so, that isn¡¯t much protection, and why aren¡¯t your warriors doing

    that? Instead, you have Omegas doing patrols?¡± I chew the inside of my lip.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Elena!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have warriors, we don¡¯t have any- There are no men here, Axton. Besides the children, there

    are only women here.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Axton blinks, staring at the crib, his eyes darkening.

    ¡°You have my sons out herepletely unprotected?!¡± He snaps and I roll my eyes.

    ¡°We have had no issues besides a few rogue men, which we took care of. We are careful,¡± Axton

    shakes his head in disagreement.

    ¡°No, my sons aren¡¯t staying out here unprotected and neither are you!¡± I grit my teeth. Why does

    everyone underestimate just because we are women?

    ¡°As I said, we take precautions, we-¡± Axton growls, his aura slipping out.

    ¡°No, you¡¯reing back with me!¡± he orders, standing up and I feel hismand wash over me. Pain

    slivers up my limbs, making my body tense, and I shove my own aura out. He

    gasps, taking a step back from me as I fight hismand off.

    ¡°You would fight off mymand? I¡¯m your mate, their father. They are not staying out here in the

    open, Elena. I won¡¯ t allow it!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to allow it because you are not my Alpha. I may be your mate, but I can easily take

    care of that!¡± I snarl at him.

    Axton res at me. ¡°You do, and you won¡¯t like the

    consequences of that decision.¡± I roll my eyes. I¡¯m over his threats.

    Getting up, I set Kyan in his crib now that he has fallen asleep. Turning, I see Axton is still feeding

    Bane, whose eyes are growing heavier by the second. Axton looks down at him, readjusting his arms.

    ¡°You are putting them in danger.¡± he snarls.

    ¡°No, we have been on our own for months, even at the roguemune. We are used to being on our

    own, and we know how to take care of ourselves, Axton!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving them out here. It¡¯s unsafe.¡±

    ¡°We have had no attacks from vamps. Your city is unsafe. Here we are fine, besides, we have the safe

    rooms under the house.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this, Elena.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. This is my pack! Not yours!¡± I yell at him, losing my temper. Bane whines and

    squirms in his arms, and Axton res at me, soothing him. I grit my teeth and try to

    take him, but Axton pulls away.

 Chapter 73

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 73

    ¡°He¡¯s fine, I have him,¡± Axton tells me before sighing and shaking his head.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe you started a pack.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I have two. I just need to make my father¡¯s pack submit to me.¡±

    ¡°Good, so you will be moving back to the city soon, then.¡± I shake my head.

    ¡°No, and I don¡¯t know what I am doing about that yet,¡± I admit.

    Axton growls. but I¡¯m not going to demand the pack submit. Most are loyal to my father and I can¡¯t do

    that yet. I need to figure out a n first. Especially since most may refuse since I am female, and not

    only that, I need to think of Luke¡¯s and my mother¡¯s safety, as well as the women here. They aren¡¯t too

    comfortable going into the city yet.

    Axton shakes his head and mutters something under his breath. ¡°Just because you found me doesn¡¯t

    mean I¡¯ming back, Axton.¡±

    ¡°You will be. You have my sons, and you promised I can have them this weekend.¡± Yet now I was

    having reservations about that. Especially with the way he carried on finding out I have no warriors out

    here, and only Omega women.

    I purse my lips and Axton sets Bane down in the crib, tucking him in. He passes me the bottle.

    ¡°I need to go tell Eli to go home. I will need the keys to my car,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°Wait, you aren¡¯t leaving?¡±

    ¡°As I said, Elena. I won¡¯t leave my sons or you out here unprotected!¡± I go to argue when he growls.

    ¡°I¡¯m staying the night. Fight me on this and I will order my pack here to take down yours.¡± I scoff.

    ¡°How fucking dare you! These women have been through enough! You don¡¯t get toe here and

    order me around. You shouldn¡¯t even be here! Threaten my pack again and I will have you breached

    with the council. I bet you never notified them of your intention to appear here? We aren¡¯t part of city

    borders, so you don¡¯t just get to trespass here. You have no right stepping on my territory, Axton.¡±

    ¡°And by the time you did that, your pack would be no more. You would be locked in my damn

    basement, and the boys at home with me.¡± he snarls, ring at me.

    ¡°Either way, you ept it or lose the boys and your pack. Pick Elena, either I stay until I can work out

    patrol rosters for my men out here or I am taking them home?¡± I re at him, but if he ordered his pack

    to attack us, we would never stand a chance.

    We would be outnumbered fifty to one, which is why now I need to figure out how to make my father

    stand down or make him submit. I refuse to have this be a lingering threat he can use against me.

    ¡°So, which is it? You have three seconds to decide, Elena.¡± I press my lips in a line. He knows I

    wouldn¡¯t risk my pack or our sons! Digging in my pocket, I pull out his car keys and hold them out to

    him.

    Axton grabs them along with my hand. He jerks me to him.

    ¡°You keep fighting me. When are you going to see you won¡¯t win?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize we werepeting!¡± I sneer at him and heughs.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t. I¡¯ve already won, Elena. You wille back to the city eventually because you won¡¯t have a

    choice.¡± he growls, pressing closer. His aura slips over me as he tries to get me to submit. Yet mine

    doesn¡¯t falter as I shove him off. He

    chuckles, gripping the back of my neck, and his lips crash against mine.

    I shove him, but he holds tighter, his tongue forcing its way into my mouth so I bite him. He pulls away

    but doesn¡¯t let me go, his lip bleeding as blood trickles out. I watch his tongue dart out over it, and he

    chuckles.

    ¡°You forget one thing, Love.¡± he purrs, ripping me closer. His aura is painful as it unleashes the full

    force of it on me, mine only new and not quite as strong as his yet but still not enough to make me

    submit to him; I won¡¯t falter.

    ¡°You will submit to me!¡± he growls.

    ¡°Not likely,¡± I tell him and he buries his face in my neck when pleasure explodes through my body,

    when he runs his tongue over my mark. My entire body shudders, having forgotten he has marked me.

    ¡°Now that is where you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re forgetting

    something, Elena. I knew you would alwayse back. That is why I marked you.¡± I jerk away from

    him.

    ¡°Yeah, so you can fucking find me!¡±

    ¡°You would havee back, that I¡¯m sure of. You wouldn¡¯t have a choice,¡± he says, stalking me, and I

    take a step back. ¡°Fight me all you want, I¡¯ll y along for now but you will submit to me!¡± I shake my

    head when his arm wraps around my waist, tugging me flush against him and I have half a mind to

    unleash Lexa on his ass. However, his following words make me freeze.

    ¡°You¡¯lle back. I¡¯m the only one that can stop your heat.¡± he purrs then chuckles. I growl, shoving

    him. He staggers back and my ws slip out as Lexa presses forward. Just when I was starting to feel

    bad for taking the boys from him, he pulls this shit.

    ¡°You reject me? I take the boys and wipe out your little pack. Either way, you are mine now, Elena.¡±

    Lexa snarls in my head, furious at his words. ¡°So now what you need to think of, is which situation is

    more appealing Elena, my basement or the packhouse, you¡¯ll end up in one of them. Though I prefer

    you at my side than beneath my feet,¡± he says before walking to the door. He stops at the door and

    looks back at me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to force your hand, Elena, but I will if I have to.¡±

    ¡°Because the options are so appealing!¡± I sneer at him and he shrugs.

    ¡°Most would drop their mates to be with an Alpha Elena,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not most, and I know exactly what sort of pricks they are. I don¡¯t need an Alpha; I am one.¡±

    ¡°For now, you are,¡± he tells me, and Lexa presses forward.

    Axton smirks, seeing her.

    ¡°Settle Lexa. Not even Khan will submit to you, no matter how much he loves you both. And you are no

    match to even think of challenging us.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Lexa gr¨®wls in my head angrily.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Eli leave. I will be back in a few minutes. Don¡¯t even think of locking me out, Elena. A fucking

    door won¡¯t stop me from getting in and taking them.¡± he tells me, wandering off. I nce at their crib.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to make him my Lupha one day!¡± Lexa snarls. It looks like that title remains. Somehow, I

    don¡¯t think Axton will ept it lying down.

    ¡°He will,¡± Lexa assures me, and for once I don¡¯t doubt her. Because Axton forgets one thing, the mate

    bond works both ways. If he wants to y with our bond to try to break me? Fine, but I will y with

    something far more damaging, his fucking heart.

 Chapter 74

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 74

    Elena POV

    Axton has been impossible all afternoon, we have done nothing but argue over my pack¡¯s security and

    I can see the women are bing antsy, his aura radiating out of him has them shaken.

    ¡°You need to do something Elena, the women are too frightened toe eat with us.¡± My mother

    mindlinks me which makes me press my lips in a line. His aura may not af- fect me, my mother, Luke or

    our sons but these women are Omega and I was getting too tired of reminding him to tone it down. I

    was willing to work things out with him after seeing him until he once again wanted to remind me of

    how insignifi- cant I ampared to him.

    Sondra looks like she is about to blow his damn head off any second, my mother has been keeping her

    distracted. ncing out the window where we usually set up for dinner together each night with our

    little pack, the ce isplete- ly bare.

    ¡°Axton, you need to calm down. I am letting you stay.¡± I remind him for the hundredth time.

    ¡°No, all this time you have had them unprotected, and now you expect me to leave them out here with

    you. My men can¡¯t be out here until Monday, so until then, either I stay or you cane back to City

    with me!¡±

    I press my lips in a line, he knows I can¡¯t do that. These women have been away from pack societies

    for years, they

    won¡¯t follow and I can¡¯t abandon them out here.

    ¡°I agreed to let you do border patrols. I am giving you what you want.¡± I tell him while Lexa growls in my

    head.

    ¡°Yeah why don¡¯t just roll over and show him our belly Ele- na. Having to walk on eggshells in our own

    pack, this is bull- shit.¡± Lexa growls at me.

    ¡°Exactly what do you want me to do!¡± I retort.

    ¡°Noty down and fucking take it, we said we were done being anyones bitch, I won¡¯t do this again,

    mate or not I won¡¯t sit by and ept it like we did with JAKE!¡± she screams at me. My stomach sinks

    as I nce at Axton who is furiously typing on his phone. His entire body roiling with his anger.

    ¡°You promised me. We are Alpha! This is our pack! We agreed to his demands but I won¡¯t agree for our

    pack to be terrified! I¡¯m done running, I¡¯m not bowing down to no fucking Alpha! So until he starts acting

    like a mate, I don¡¯t want him or Khan!¡± she snarls at me.

    Yeah, well that won¡¯t be happening anytime soon. That much is clear. We are letting him see the boys,

    we are letting him send border patrol¡¯s yet still it¡¯s not enough to please him. Kyan starts crying and I

    move to the crib only to be nudged out of the way by him.

    ¡°Go make his bottle, I am not going back down there to deal with that old witch.¡± Axton snaps at me. My

    brows es- cape into my hairline. I scoff seeing Lexa is right, and I click my tongue and move toward the

    door furious. He will never change because he believes I am no match for him.

    Mom¡¯s words return to me, Dad¡¯s promise to make me Al- pha. Her father promised her the title. I may

    have sons but I will not be the submissive Luna he wants. Mom came to me

    because I have a backbone. Maybe now is the time I remind myself of that. Walking out, Lexa settles,

    sensing my defiance against him. Walking down the steps, I see Sondra sitting at the huge wooden

    table, arms folded as she watches me. Mom is making her a cup of tea.

    ¡°Elena?¡± Sondra says her tone clipped and I smirk.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha?¡± I chuckle ncing at her.

    ¡°Do I need to remind you who you are?¡± She questions as I open the freezer and pull out a bag of

    breast milk.

    ¡°Nope! I know exactly who I am.¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yep and he is about to find out.¡± I tell her, giving her a pointed look.

    ¡°Put value in yourself, and expect nothing less. Validate. yourself and you¡¯ll never need a man to tell

    you.¡± She adds.

    ¡°I know,¡± I give Sondra a pointed look.

    ¡°Mom, I need your phone,¡± I mindlink, unsure if Axton is listening upstairs. Mine is sitting on the bedside

    table and I wasn¡¯t stupid. Axton would be all over me if I pick it up. She slides it over to me while I warm

    the milk and make a bottle.

    ¡°What¡¯s your value, Elena? Can¡¯t preach it to these women if you don¡¯t believe it yourself.¡± Sondra

    questions. Nearly all these women came from Domestic Violence situations or con- trolling abusive

    Alphas and here I am, as their Alpha, showing them my mate can walk all over me.

    ¡°Not any more!¡± Lexa states. ¡°Not anymore.¡± I reply in re-

    turn.

    ¡°Infinite, unfathomable, I am capable because I¡¯m still breathing, I control my destiny because I¡¯m the

    one living it and I bow to no one.¡± I huff, picking up the phone.

    ¡°So why are you giving him a discount on your value? Or did you just temporarily forget?¡± Sondra

    questions and I hold up the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°Good girl,¡± she nods as my mother sits her tea in front of her. I hear footsteps above us and I point to

    the roof, knowing he is moving around up there since my room is directly above. Opening her phone, I

    search for Marco¡¯s number sending him a message that Axton breached the anonymity uses.

    Setting the phone down, my mother stops on the other side of the ind bench. ¡°What did you do?¡±

    she whispers, though I can see the smirk on his face.

    ¡°Reminding him,¡± I tell her and the phone buzzes as Marco

    replies.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡®I hoped he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough. Give me an hour.¡¯ That is all Marcus replies. Axton may have

    the council in his pocket, but he¡¯ll never own Marco. Marco is family to our Pack and now Axton would

    learn that not all Council members can be bought, and neither can I with his empty threats.

    Author Note.

    Hey guys, so sorry I know I have been ck on updates,

    had to finish the rewrite on another book for Kindle and print. I have officially finished it, I get the keys

    to my house on the 16th so need to travel up there. On the 17th I move, 18th I will be unpacking, I will

    try to update those days but no promises unless I get chapters in advance. Anyway, I am now hoping to

    be back to back with regr updates. So so sorry. Much love guys. Again, I am sorry you¡¯ve been

    waiting.

 Chapter 75

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 75

    I slide the phone over to my mother and she grabs, nc- ing down I watch her eyes move across the

    message and she chuckles.

    With a sigh she lifts her gaze to mine. ¡°This will make things worse, anger him. He will retaliate.¡± she

    tells me and I shrug, uncaring. He made his bed now he gets to roll around in it, hopefully the damn

    sheets strangle some sense into him.

    ¡°And by then, I will have him by the balls along with every Alpha in that city.¡± I tell her and she raises,

    and eyebrow at

    ¡°And do you n on doing that?¡± she questions.

    ¡°Have you forgotten who was the city ount mother? I know all their shady trades and it won¡¯t be

    hard to find Axton¡¯ s. I just need space to dig it up and I can¡¯t do that with him. breathing down my

    neck.¡±

    ¡°But you haven¡¯t got the pack back yet from your father. If Axton retaites we are no match for him.¡±

    She reminds me.

    ¡°I will have the pack. I¡¯ll make sure of it. I will head into the City tomorrow and check some things out.

    Dad either stands down or I take him down with the rest of them. That City be- longed to your family,

    my family. So I am going to remind them who really owns it. And it is not Alpha Derrick or Alpha Axton.

    But Alpha Bardot.¡± I tell her, grabbing the bottle and walking toward the stairs.

    ¡°Oh this is the most excitement I have had since I tortured the bastard that murdered my mother,¡±

    Sondra chuffs making me stop on the steps. I turn to give her a questioning look.

    Mom stared at her in utter horror. ¡°One of Floyde¡¯ sPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    goons?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Nah, they wouldn¡¯t have dared. No, my father. Right old prick he was. Wasn¡¯t so tough with his limbs

    removed and no longer able to throw a punch,¡± she tells us so casually I can only blink at her.

    ¡°You are one scary old woman sometimes.¡± Mom tells her.

    ¡°Nah, Floyde was scary, I was just his sidekick,¡± she shrugs, grabbing her tea and moving to her

    rocking chair out. the front. We watch her slip outside and my mother turns to look at me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am impressed, disgusted or terrified of her sometimes.¡± She chuckles and I have to

    agree. Those hor- rors we heard of in packs but a human woman for some rea- son sounded more

    horrifying for some reason.

    Shaking my head, I climb the stairs heading back to my room while mindlinking the women that dinner

    will be in an hour.

    Entering the room, Axton snatches the bottle off me. ¡°What took you so long, Bane is now crying,¡± I

    move toward the crib retrieving him and giving him my breast. I move to sit on the chaise in the corner.

    Watching Axton, he feeds Kyan with one hand while turning his attention back to his phone. After about

    half an hour I hear the women starting to set up for dinner.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Axton questions.

    ¡°We eat together every night. You¡¯re wee to join us if you can drop your aura.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay here.¡± he tells me and I inhale deeply, remind- ing myself he will be gone soon when a

    knock sounds on the door. The door pushes open and Axton growls. The sound cuts off when Luke

    sticks his head in.

    ¡°Sorry, I thought you were someone else,¡± he tells Luke.

    ¡°Marco is downstairs, he got here early.¡± Luke mindlinks me before speaking.

    ¡°Everyone is setting up, and some car is down the drive- way,¡± he says and I y dumb my brows

    furrow.

    Axton looks at me as Luke slips back out. ¡°Are you ex- pecting someone?¡± I shake my head.

    ¡°Nope, I will go check it out.¡± I tell him,ying down Bane next to Kyan. Yet before I can turn around

    Axton is already gone. I chuckle before following downstairs.

    I check the women before walking halfway down the driveway, the women all watching as Axton

    approaches the car and I hear Axton¡¯s roar of aggravation when he stops be- fore he reaches it and

    ces his hands in the air. Moving to- ward the car I see armed council guards, their tranquilizers and

    Wolfsbane dart guns aimed at him. Marco gets out of the car and shakes his head.

    ¡°Elena!¡± Axton growls at me as I approach. ¡°Marco,¡± I ac- knowledge ignoring Axton. Marcoes over

    and pecks my cheek and Axton gapes at me.

    ¡°I hoped you wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough, Alpha Axton.¡± Marco says, shaking his head.

    ¡°You got here early.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Vampire attacks in the city, was here investigating anoth- er crime scene but in town,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°In town?¡± Marco nods.

    ¡°Yes, so you and women need to keep a lookout. Got the shopkeeper Taylor this afternoon,¡± Marco tells

    me and my stomach sinks. Fuck!

    ¡°Marco, call them off, this is ridiculous. She is my mate!¡± Axton snarls, drawing our attention to him.

    ¡°You breached, she is well within her rights to have you removed.¡± Axton growls.

    ¡°You would ruin our business rtionships over an in- fringement!¡±

    ¡°For family, yes. Now arrest him.¡±

    ¡°Family?¡± Marco groans, turning to him.

    ¡°Sondra, she is my sister inw. Elena, here is her carer and now family. So yes Axton if I have to

    choose sides, I choose hers.¡± I smirk and raise an eyebrow at Axton. He growls and curses. The

    council guards move in.

    ¡°No fucking need, I wille willingly.¡± Axton snarls, he stomps toward the car and opens the

    passenger seat door before stopping.

    ¡°You are making a mistake, Elena.¡±

    ¡°Only mistake I made Axton was letting you think you can walk all over me. You¡¯ll learn though,¡± I tell

    him and heughs.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± heughs climbing into Marco¡¯s car.

    ¡°Yes, he will.¡± Marco chuckles, sending me a wink. He gs his men to stand down and walks back to

    the car while I turn back around and head back to my pack.

 Chapter 76

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 76

    Axton POV

    Friday

    The Supernatural council ced an official sanction on me, barring me from leaving the city for the next

    two weeks. Meaning Elena now has an extra two weeks to her Alpha anonymity use. And I could not

    leave the city, therefore I could not see her or the kids unless by some miracle she came here.

    Khan is furious, not so much with her but more so with me, yet still he is a little peeved that Elena

    would take it that far which now means unless she chooses to, I won¡¯t see the boys today or have them

    for the weekend.

    I haven¡¯t heard a single word from her since, absolutely nothing, despite my constant messages. So for

    now, I had to suck it up or pay the anonymity breach fee. This doesn¡¯t phase me, but Eli does not think

    it is in our best interest to anger Marco with how much influence he has within the councils.

    Hearing the door open, Eli walks in with a smile on his face, holding the paperwork I have been waiting

    for.

    ¡°You got it?¡± I ask him, leaning forward.

    ¡°Yep, you officially own every scrap ofnd around her pack,¡± Eli confirms, handing me the paperwork. I

    chuckle. Ele- na is going to regret angering me because by midweek I will have organized for

    construction to start right along her bor- ders. Let¡¯s see how she likes the noise. I nce down at the

    paperwork and its massive stamp of approval, along with the council agreement for work to start.

    ¡°You¡¯re a fool. You¡¯ll only anger her more.¡± Khan huffs at

    ¡°That¡¯s the point,¡± I reminded him. She¡¯ll have toe to the city and I own this city, so nothing gets

    past me and nei- ther will she. If Elena wants to y silly little games. She is about to learn who she is

    ying against.

    Khanughs at my thoughts. ¡°No, you¡¯re about to learn. who you¡¯re ying against.¡± he snickers.

    ¡°And I can¡¯t wait to see her put you in ce,¡± he adds.

    ¡°You¡¯re aware you¡¯re my wolf, right? Not hers! You should be on my side!¡± I snarl at him and I see Eli

    watching me. He raises an eyebrow at me while I argue with my wolf.

    ¡°But she is my mate. Sorry, but if I gotta choose sides. I choose the one where my throat doesn¡¯t get

    cut in my sleep.¡± I shake my head at him. He seriously overestimates her. She has no influence beside

    Marco. My brows furrow, knowing that Marco is also one of my biggest assets.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    I ponder his words when I feel the edges of my mind creeping up with an idea, one that would force her

    back into the city. One that would hurt her more than anything. Filing for full custody, she would never

    survive against my legal team. The disgraced daughter of Alpha Derrick, porn Queen. Yeah, that is not

    a case she would win.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking dare!¡± Khan snarls angrily in my head.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t see youing up with any great ideas on

    how to force her back to us!¡± I retorted.

    ¡°You damn bonehead, you want her back fucking earn her back. There¡¯s an idea you haven¡¯t tried!¡±

    Khan snaps at me be- fore wandering off. I shake my head. Elena is stubborn, and not to mention she

    hates my guts.

    Eli clicks his fingers in front of my face, snapping me out of my thoughts, and I peer up at him.

    ¡°The weekly council meeting?¡± Oh shit. I jump to my feet. Wouldn¡¯t look good if the person who

    organized these now weekly meetings didn¡¯t actually show up for them. Eli shakes his head at me as I

    snatch my keys and wallet off the desk be- fore walking out the door.

    ¡°We had two more missing persons reportedst night,¡± Eli tells me as we drive to the council

    chambers.

    ¡°Yeah, Marco told me the other day that even some of the human towns have been hit,¡± I tell him, and

    he sighs.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, this will cause hysteria and supernaturalmunities are under enough fire as it is

    with the human governments. If we don¡¯t figure out who is behind it. Soon they may intervene,¡± Eli

    growls. That is thest thing we need.

    Entire cities have been shut down by human governments when they have stepped in. That happens

    and it will cause ri- ots. I care little for humans, but they don¡¯t stand a chance in this area, and I supply

    not only the manufacturing, but we also own the biggest truckingpany in the state. We sup- ply half

    the human towns surrounding the city. If they be-e scared and back out, it won¡¯t be good for

    business.

    ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out. They are mainly hitting the city. And

    the missing reports for the surrounding areas don¡¯t look too much out of the ordinary, considering the

    crime rates in some of those towns.¡± I remind him.

    ¡°Yeah, butst night, both of the people taken were chil- dren. That will bring the media and a lot of

    unwanted atten- tion.¡± Eli says, and I nce at him.

    ¡°What?¡± I ask him, wondering why he didn¡¯t tell me this

    earlier.

    ¡°Yep, Rogue children. They found a small settlement in the Town of Briggs.¡± my brows furrowed. This

    was the first time we have heard of children being taken. Usually, adults and most of the bodies we

    have located, but also several just vanished.

    Yet the evidence points to vamps. Werewolfmunities are the biggest target for rogue vamps. Our

    blood strength- ens them, and also makes them immune to our bite, which to vamps is poisonous. But

    not only that, our blood is addictive.

    Whereas the only major power y they truly have over us is their mindpulsion. In our wolf form,

    we can¡¯t bepelled, but in our human form, we are basically human and easily manipted. Not

    only that, they were ten times. faster than us. But at least they don¡¯t have venom as we do. Though

    their bite too can be addictive.

    It makes me wonder how Elena didn¡¯t be addicted to Jake¡¯s bite. Yet it also makes me wonder

    how much effect hispulsion had over her.

    ¡°I mind-linked the secretary. She will have some files for you to collect before we go to the meeting.¡± I

    tell Eli, and he nods.

    Pulling up at the council, we climb out of the car and head to the front sliding doors, and pass security.

    We are greeted with their metal detectors, but once noticing who I am, they quickly step aside.

    ¡°Alpha!¡± the security guard nods and Eli heads to the front. counter. Moving through the building¡¯s

    corridors, I look for the conference room when I hear Derrick going ballistic at somebody, no doubt

    probably Thomas. ncing at my watch, I am only ten minuteste. Eli nudges me, passing me the

    paperwork.

    I nce down at the family court paperwork and smirk. Elena has no idea who she is messing with.

    Using my elbow, I push the door open and step inside.

    A growl slips out of me as Derrick continues his yelling. ¡°Derrick! That is enough.¡± Lifting my eyes from

    the paperwork, my eyes take in the room only to see Elena standing toe to toe with her father in the

    middle of the room. And she looks furi- ous and fucking gorgeous.

    Elena smiles when I step in. ¡°Alpha,¡± she purrs.

    ¡°Mate,¡± I growl, wondering what the hell she is doing here. and how she got past my borders without

    me knowing.

    That question is answered when I see Marco sitting in his usual seat. Moving to the head of the desk,

    Elena watches me before moving toward me. I set the paperwork on the desk before Eli snatches it up,

    folds it, and stuffs it in his suit jacket.

    I give him a questioning look, but he only shrugs. Silence falls in the room, the tension so thick you

    could cut it with a knife. Derrick reluctantly takes his seat and Elena sighs and I smile. She will not win

    whatever it is she is trying to do here.

    The other alphas watch me to see if I would intervene but I can¡¯t wait for her to turn redfaced when she

    is forced to leave, and locked in the holding cells. She won¡¯t escape me there!

    ¡°Derrick out!¡± she says, and he growls, ring at her over his shoulder. Marco chuckles, watching her,

    but Derrick ig- nores his daughter.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this meeting for Alphas only?¡± she questions, her eyes going to me.

    ¡°Do you have a pack within my city limits?¡± I ask her, and her eyes sh with anger. She may own the

    pack, but they haven¡¯t submitted to her, therefore she is not their Alpha.

    Elena grabs an envelope off of the table and wanders over to me, yet my eyes trail over her, her little

    ck dress showing off her curves and she definitely drew attention from the other alphas. Which

    makes me growl when I spot Thomas¡¯ s eyes on her damn legs and Cedric¡¯s on her ass. They avert

    their gaze and she tosses the envelope on the table in front of

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I ask her and she shrugs.

    I shake my head, tearing it open when her hands fall on my shoulders behind me. Pulling the contents

    out, Eli sucks in a breath and I nce at the photos before shoving them back inside before anyone

    can see. A secondter, I feel her breath sweep across my neck.

    ¡°Now what will it be, mate?¡± she whispers and I swallow. Fuck!

    My eyes move over the other council members before falling on Derrick.

    ¡°Derrick, get out!¡± I order and his mouth falls open, along with every other alpha in the room.

    ¡°What?¡± he exims.

    ¡°Get out!¡± I snarl at him before nodding to security to re- move him. Derrick looks around frantically, but

    to save em- barrassment, he quickly gets up. He res at Elena behind

    ¡°You¡¯re making a mistake!¡±

    ¡°So every alpha keeps saying.¡± Elena retorts. She squeezes my shoulders before pecking my cheek.

    She giggles and I watch Derrick storm out of the room as Elena moves to take his seat beside Eli.

    F*ck!

 Chapter 77

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 77

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 1

    ¡°Bastard¡¯s ditched us!¡± Lexa snarls knowing we should have

    been one of the first to leave. Axton ps the envelope on the table in front of me.

    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Axton demands.

    ¡°You really should change your passwords, also two factor authentication is another way to secure your

    ounts.¡± I chuckle, grabbing my documents. Turning to leave, Axton steps in front of me, his eyes

    flickering as he steps so close my ass presses against the table top. Lexa growls, at him caging us in,

    while the stupid bond res to life at his proximity.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing Elena, you already had me sanctioned. And now this? What are you

    going to do, ckmail me?¡±

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t like having the tables turned against you?¡±

    ¡°This gets out, you¡¯ll fucking ruin me!¡± he snarls.

    ¡°Like you ruined me.¡± I retorted. Axton growls, the sound threatening as his aura slips out menacingly.

    ¡°I swear if you have showed anyone these-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll what? Get all growly, threaten me, anything new Axton because you¡¯ve been that way since the

    day I met you. You

    have a sex tape of me, we¡¯ve been there, finished that scandal already, the entire city saw it, so what

    are you going to do next? Hmm.¡±

    ¡°You do not want to go to war with me!¡± he snarls.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t, but you have left me no choice. Only difference is, you have nothing else on me,

    but I have enough to ruin you. You fucking the head of the supernatural council¡¯ s wife isn¡¯t the worst of

    it. Is that how you got away with. everything, you ckmail her too? Or maybe it¡¯s the fact your trucks

    have been running drugs across the borders for-¡± his hand mps over my mouth and his head turns

    toward the door.

    ¡°Shut up, not here. Marco is out there!¡± He hisses at me and I almost burst outughing. If only he

    knew the person behind his illegal operations is Marco! He may be by the book within. the council but

    his dealings outside of his work are not as ster as everyone believes, there is a reason Sondra and

    Floyd were never on anyone¡¯s radar.

    ¡°Marco is the least of your problems, Axton. Same as the photos of you screwing Mrs Xander. But just

    so you know. I have the sex tape too, if you threaten my pack again, I may just send it off to every news

    station in the state.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking dare!¡± Axton snarls.

    ¡°Threaten my pack and I will end yours!¡± I tell him before

    shoving past him. I walk toward the door when he grabs my arm just as the door opens. Axton lets go

    and Osiris enters, he stops at the door clearly not realizing he stepped into the

    middle of our argument.

    ¡°Everything alright?¡± he asks quickly moving toward the table, he grabs his wallet that he left behind

    and stuffs it in his suit jacket pocket.

    ¡°Yes, I was just leaving.¡± I tell him, quickly escaping Axton while I have the chance. Only the moment I

    step out, I walk into Alpha Cane who is walking back into the conference

    room.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± he mutters, stepping aside and I slip out the door. I move toward the entrance and almost

    groan when I see Eli step into my path. Marco, I could see through the ss doors, was leaving, pulling

    out of his parking spot. Fuck.

    ¡°Axton?¡± I ask as Eli approaches and he nods once.

    ¡°We need to get out of here!¡± Lexa hisses at me, while my eyes scan the exits about to try to bypass Eli

    just as Osiris and Canee back out chatting together.

    Before Eli reaches me Osiris stops next to me and Eli backs off. I have no idea what he is ying at

    but it is clear he wants to get under Axton¡¯s skin, but right now I am trying to escape the very same

    man so I will willingly y along.

    ¡°Cane and I are about to head over to the casino for a drink, you should join us. Soyer and his mate are

    meeting us there?¡± Osiris states just as Axton stomps out of the conference room toward us. Seeing

    him getting closer out of the corner of my eye. I panic.

    ¡°Sure what time?¡± I reply. He seems a little shocked that I agreed but he has no idea the ball and chain

    Axton is trying to lock on my damn ankle.

    ¡°Ah, we are headed there now, you can walk with us?¡± Cane answers motioning for me to follow. I do

    only to have Lexal growl in my head.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she snaps at me.

    ¡°What I need to do, Axton looks like he is about to club me over the head caveman style and drag me

    back to his damnir!¡± I retort and she huffs, knowing I am right.

    ¡°One drink then we leave.¡± I nod to her in agreement, but it works, Axton won¡¯t cause a scene and I

    notice Eli knows better than to challenge an Alpha to try to stop me.

    Slipping out the doors, I can feel Axton¡¯s eyes boring into the back of me, and that feeling does not

    leave as he follows us

    across the road to the RSL Club.

    ¡°One drink, I gotta drive!¡± I tell Lexa who seems antsy for some reason as we enter the club and head

    for the bar. Alpha Cane

    I noticed is quite bubbly and not the typical alpha asshole I am used to. Alpha Osiris is more of an

    observer I have

    noticed, he doesn¡¯t speak much but when he does he is quite articte and blunt.

    ¡°So is your mate/ not mate, going to follow you everywhere?¡± He asks as the waiter hands me a ss

    of coke. I nce at Axton at the end of the bar watching us, and he looks livid. Shit! Exactly how was I

    going to escape the city if he follows us like a damn shadow?

    Unfortunately I do not get a chance to answer his question when I see Axton sit up straighter just as my

    father shoves open the huge ss doors with a bang.

    The door rattling draws everyone¡¯s attention to him. Sucking in a breath I turn to face the man who is

    on a warpath and headed straight toward me.

    ¡°Here we go again!¡± Lexa growls annoyed in my head. Alpha Osiris moves to block him which surprises

    me most.

    ¡°Derrick.¡± Osiris growls threateningly.

    I

    ¡°This Alpha best not be thinking I am some damsel in distress!¡± Lexa snaps, insulted at the Alphas

    actions.

    ¡°Step aside Osiris, I have business to take up with my daughter!¡± my father orders.

    ¡°Not here you don¡¯t, and certainly not in my club.¡± Osiris growls.

    My father scoffs looking between Alpha Osiris and me and I go to tell them both I¡¯m leaving anyway

    when my father speaks. ¡°What? Are you fucking him too, have you no shame Elena! Just like your

    mother a fucking whore!¡± My father yells in my face and I feel Lexa press forward as my hands fist.

    However before I can even react to my father¡¯s words, a fist connects with his face and he grunts, his

    head snaps backward and blood spurts out of his nose. I blink stunned for a second when I feel an arm

    wrap around my waist.

    Alpha Osiris jumps and I see Security all watching as my father curses before stepping toward me

    when Axton suddenly shoves me behind him. ¡°Call my mate a whore again and see what happens

    Derrick, I will break more than your fucking nose!¡± Axton spits at my father.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 78

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 78

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 2

    My father snarls and swings back at him, Axton moves quicker though, seeing iting before hitting

    him again, his hands grab my father¡¯s shirt, ripping him toward him and headbutting him. The

    resounding crack of their heads shing makes my teeth ache as my father goes down like a sack of

    potatoes. Cane erupts withughter, making me look at him. He lifts his ss and nods.

    ¡°Well, I guess your mate doesn¡¯t hate you as much as I thought.¡± he chuckles. Osiris groans and looks

    over at Axton, then shakes his head and lifts his hand waving his guards

    over.

    ¡°Get him out,¡± he orders and they grab my father.

    ¡°Really Axton, this better not be in the fucking papers tomorrow!¡± Osiris snaps.

    ¡°If it is, I¡¯m sure your rep will still stand Osiris, you¡¯re good at putting the me onto others. Don¡¯t make

    out you didn¡¯t tell him where she was. Derrick knows better than to step into your establishments

    without permission.¡± Axton snarls.

    ¡°No idea what you are talking about,¡± Osiris says, yet the way his lips tug in the corners and his eyes

    flicker dangerously, I could see the snake he is beneath the facade. Some intuitive sense that I have

    just been set up, filters through my thoughts.

    ¡°I was just being friendly.¡± Osiris replies, his eyes moving to

    ¡°And now you know her answer.¡± Axton growls, lifting my hand slightly and I step closer to him.

    ¡°Silly girl, you won¡¯tst in the council if you aren¡¯t ying on the right side of it. Being a woman you¡¯re

    at even more of a disadvantage. I was willing to help you.¡±

    ¡°This was a power y!¡± Lexa snarls angrily that we didn¡¯t pick up on it. My father¡¯s pack is the second

    largest and because I was so focused on Axton I walked into a trap, one that could have seen me

    challenged for a title I am yet to im within the city.

    ¡°Now that is where you are wrong, Alpha. I am not at a disadvantage. Once I take my title back, I step

    into power. And I will hold the secondrgest pack in this city, therefore you will be at a disadvantage.

    But you know that, that is why you invited me here.¡± he shrugs, neither denying nor admitting what he

    did.

    ¡°And you think you¡¯re better off with him, that¡¯s the only reason he wants you now, to take your pack, I

    would have let you be Luna, he¡¯ll just make you his bitch.¡± Osirisughs, walking off before I can

    answer. Lexa growls angrily in my head.

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Axton shakes his head, tugging on my hand while I re after the man. ¡°Well I guess he showed his

    true colors, I guess I¡¯ll corne with you lot then! I thought he liked me now, I¡¯m wondering if he liked me a

    little too much, I ain¡¯t nobody¡¯s bitch, and certainly not interested in the D!¡± Cane chuckles

    hopping off his stool. He stumbles, making me wonder how much he has drunk in such a short time. I

    reach out and grab his arm when Axton growls at me.

    He grabs Cane¡¯s arm to steady him. ¡°This politics shit is hard, I should have stuck with mechanics, but

    no dad and Pete had to just go and croak on me, making me alpha!¡± Cane huffs.

    ¡°I tried to warn you, Cane.¡±

    ¡°That you did Alpha Axton.¡± he slurs.

    ¡°Eli!¡± Axton calls out and he instantly rushes over, grabbing Cane¡¯s other arm from me.

    ¡°Man what is in those drinks, I think he was nning on making me his bitch. I think he slipped

    something into my drink. Thank the Goddess you¡¯re here, Axton. My ass isn¡¯t bitch material.¡± Cane

    slurs.

    ¡°As if I would let my mate wander off with the likes of him, and you. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t catch you

    checking her out!¡±

    ¡°Guilty but I¡¯m harmless, you know that.¡±

    ¡°Luckily for you I do know that.¡± Axton tells him before ncing around and waving his hand at Eli.

    ¡°Eli, make sure he gets home, and organize his patrols to be

    on the lookout.¡±

    ¡°Lookout for what, you think he likes my ass that much?¡± Cane snickers.

    ¡°No, but Alpha Osiris is up to something, and the fact that Elder Stiles has been missing for a few

    weeks since he returned, we can¡¯t be too careful.¡± Axton answers. Elder Stiles is missing? I have so

    many so many questions yet the man of the hour, Axton seems to have the answers which I don¡¯t really

    feel like getting into another argument with him, so I know those answers will have to wait. But it makes

    me wonder if mom knows because she never mentioned he was missing.

    Alpha Cane stumbles. ¡°Maybe we should-¡± I began to offer my father¡¯s warriors to patrol Cane¡¯s

    borders. ¡°No, Eli will handle it, and take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you think Osiris did something to his drink?¡±

    ¡°No, Cane doesn¡¯t drink, his father was a bad alcoholic. Yet he has stepped into a role he was hoping

    would be left to his older brother. Unfortunately Osiris got to him before I could.¡± Axton answers as we

    watch Eli haul him out.

    ¡°Then why would he drink?¡± I ask and Axton sighs, ncing around before he looks back at me. ¡°Not

    here,¡± he mutters, wrapping his arm around my waist and tugging me closer. Axton leads me out of the

    club and back toward the council chambers.

    ¡°Alpha Cane?¡± I ask.

    ¡°His father and brother were both killed a few weeks back in a car ident. Cane has never wanted

    the title. It was forced on him. I tried to warn him off Osiris, but Cane thought Osiris was just being

    friendly. Osiris doesn¡¯t do friendly, so you need to steer clear of him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± I tell him, a little disappointed I didn¡¯t see through his facade though Lexa was on edge the

    moment we stepped into the club with them.

    ¡°Okay?¡± Axton stops in his tracks to look at me.

    ¡°Huh?¡± I ask confused.

    ¡°You¡¯ll stay away from him?¡± after what he told me I would be insane not to! Why would I question that,

    I don¡¯t trust any of them anyway, though Cane does seem harmless.

    ¡°I¡¯m nobody¡¯s bitch.¡± I tell him. Axton smirks.

    ¡°No you¡¯re not. But I still thought you would disagree since I said it.¡± he chuckles.

    ¡°So I shouldn¡¯t agree, should I go back, maybe I should, he did say I could be his Luna?¡± I mock and

    turn. Axton growls and his arm tugs me back to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to be my Luna, nobody¡¯s else¡¯s.¡± he

    snarls.

    ¡°Calm your farm, I am nobody¡¯s Luna. Not unless you want to be Lupha.¡± I chuckle.

    ¡°A what?¡± I shake my head not willing to repeat what Michelle keeps calling him behind his back.

    Axton¡¯s brows furrow, and I be very aware of the fact he still has me in his grasp when I should be

    trying to get back to the boys, he is supposed to have them for the weekend. That thought suddenly

    saddens me knowing I am handing them over, but I have enough battles on my hands and a custody

    one is not one I want to add to the list.

 Chapter 79

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 79

    Alpha on the hunt Chapter 3

    I step out of his grasp, changing the subject back to Alpha Cane wanting to know more about the new

    alphas and what I¡¯ m up against. Axton tugs me back to him. ¡°Promise me, you¡¯ll stay away from Osiris,

    forget everything else Elena, he is bad news. If you promise me anything, promise me this.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t owe you any promises, Axton.¡± He grits his teeth and looks away from me. ¡°But I promise I will

    stay away from Osiris,¡± I tell him, and he lets out a breath and nods once.

    ¡°What did he do?¡± I ask him, I can see his genuine.concern regarding that Alpha, yet he has given no

    exnations.

    ¡°I think he killed his father. But there is more. I just have no way to prove it.¡± his eyes flicker to Khan

    briefly with his mood shift. Lexa tugs at me, the mate bond enticing me to move closer to our mate the

    moment Khan breaches Axton¡¯s surface, yet her brain doesn¡¯t seem to be as badly affected by his

    presence as it is for me, maybe because I am in this form and not hers. But either waytely I have

    been at constant war with what the bond keeps demanding now he has marked me and what rationality

    knows.

    ¡°We need to go, Elena.¡± She reminds me.

    ¡°So Alpha Cane, how do you know so much about him?¡± Axton shrugs, letting me go but grabbing my

    hand, he presses the button on the lights for the crossing and we wait for the lights to change.

    ¡°I am capable of crossing a road by myself.¡± I tell him, trying to jerk my hand from his grasp. His grip

    tightens and he leans down a little.

    ¡°You¡¯re about to run from me again, it won¡¯t kill you to hold my hand. Besides right now I know Osiris

    will be watching on the cameras. It is best to look like a united front, despite the shit storm you created

    for me in the council chambers.¡± he tells me. My eyes move to the club roof to see the little dome

    surveince camera attached to the dding.

    I sigh and pull my hand away. Axton growls at me, but I ignore him, stepping closer to him and

    wrapping my arm around

    waist.

    Axton drapes his arm across my shoulders tugging me closer and pressing his lips to my temple. He

    chuckles. ¡°Wow, I would have settled with you holding my hand.¡± he whispers next to my ear then

    laughs.

    ¡°United front remember, I am capable of acting the part.¡± I tell him, he better not be lying but something

    tells me Osiris really is watching.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want you to act the part.¡±

    ¡°No, you want to make me your bitch and steal my packs.¡±

    ¡°Joined packs are an added bonus, but that is not what I want from you, Elena.¡±

    I say nothing to his words, knowing a lot of the time, what he says and what he means are two

    separate things. His actions speak volumes, he may be semi-decent now but I haven¡¯t forgotten his

    threat back at the council or when he found us.

    The buzzer goes off and we cross the road. ¡°You never answered about Alpha Cane?¡± I remind him,

    changing the subject away from his constant mixed signals, it makes me wonder which side of him I am

    dealing with now, the man¡¯s personality changes faster than I can shift.

    ¡°You¡¯d think with his multiple personalities we would have found one we actually like by now!¡± Lexa

    huffs.

    ¡°Let me know if you do find one that is tolerable, his personality shifts are giving me whish.¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Be like trying to find a rainbow pig with wings and a unicorn horn that farts confetti. Impossible!¡± she

    retorts.

    ¡°He¡¯s being okayish now.¡±

    ¡°He is probably waiting for us to get close enough to his car so he can stuff us in his trunk, and whisk

    us off to this basement he is so fond of locking us in.¡±

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, I won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, because I will bite if he does!¡± she growls wandering off when Axton speaks finally answering

    the question I have

    repeated a couple of times now.

    ¡°Cane¡¯s father was an abusive alcoholic, we went to the same highschool, his brother was a dick just

    like his father. For a while we were friends, still are, we just lost contact over the years, he moved to

    live with humans not long after his father and brother moved to this city.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how you know him? Cane is from your old city?¡± Axton nods.

    ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s not how I know him, I know him from the pits. His father used to run underground fights

    through one of my father¡¯s clubs, if he lost his father would beat the shit out of him. Lyle was one of my

    father¡¯s friends, Eli and I cleaned him up a few times before my grandfather reported the club¡¯s

    underground facilities which in turn had my grandfather banished from the pack for a while. But he got

    it shut down, temporarily at least.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather reported his own son¡¯s club?¡±

    ¡°Yep, Cane wasn¡¯t the only one that used to be forced into the pits, my father said I was too soft, that

    my mother pampered me too much.¡±

    ¡°So when did your grandfathere back?¡±

    ¡°After dad went bankrupt, he wanted my grandfather¡¯s money to bail him out, but he left it all to me and

    my mother. Mum demanded he be allowed to return.¡±Axton tells me while leading through the car park.

    ¡°And he listened to her?¡±

    ¡°He had no choice, eventually she signed everything into my name. Mom refused to give her half to my

    father, knowing he would have control. The moment she signed everything to me, he killed her for it.¡±

    Axton tells me as we stop next to my car. Axton lets me go and takes a step away from me while I

    rummage through my bag for my keys.

    ¡°Hold this.¡± I thrust the folders I have toward him and he takes them while I dig for the damn keys.

    Axton however decides to flick through the pages.

    ¡°Are you really going to get your father to submit to you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the n.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t like that, his pack is loyal to him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but he won¡¯t have a choice soon.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll submit.¡± Is all I tell him, not wanting to give away all my

    ns especially to a rival alpha. Axton certainly didn¡¯t need any more ammo to use against me.

    He closes it and sighs. ¡°You know I can help you, right?¡±

    ¡°And what would the price be for your help, Axton? I don¡¯t need it or want it.¡±

    ¡°Well, you know where I am if you do want it!¡± I nce at him, finally finding my keys and he hands me

    back my folders.

 Chapter 80

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 80

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 5

    ¡°And why would you help, you hate me, remember, I¡¯m a whore that ran off with your sons.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a whore, I say shit out of anger doesn¡¯t mean I always mean what I say.¡±

    ¡°No but your actions say otherwise,¡± I remind him.

    ¡°You had no issues calling me a whore thinking I ran off with Jake!¡± I spit at him bitterly.

    ¡°Because you ran off with another man!¡±

    ¡°A man who was a vampire, one who used hispulsion on me and killed my best friend! Yet you act

    like I asked for that to happen.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, you chose to leave.¡± Axton argues. He still doesn¡¯t get it.

    ¡°Wait, so I am a whore when you say it but my father says it you get offended on behalf?¡± I scoff,

    shaking my head.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re still my mate and the mother of our children.¡± I shake my head, personality number twenty

    something slipping out, should we call this one doubt, regret or is this one simply a facade to gain pity

    or to make me feel guilty for what Jake did? ¡°And I don¡¯t hate you. You¡¯re just stubborn and had me

    sanctioned to not leave the damn city for two weeks.¡±

    ¡°You threatened to take our sons, and kill my pack! What did you expect?¡±

    ¡°Not for you to bloody sanction me and put me on damn house arrest!¡±

    ¡°And when those two weeks are up Axton, then what?¡± he shrugs and doesn¡¯t answer, instead changes

    the subject.

    ¡°Next meeting is on Friday, but can you bring the boys? Eli will watch them or I can organize Tieriny to

    watch them while the meeting is on. I want to see my sons.¡± Axton tells me.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want them for the weekend?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Of course I do. But clearly you don¡¯t n on giving them to me because you didn¡¯t bring them with

    you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, because it is a meeting, I was bringing them to you this afternoon before you went on a warpath

    over the photos and threatened my pack again!¡± I snap at him. Axton¡¯s eyes flicker to Khan before he

    shoves him back and steps closer to me. His lips tug up into a sneer and I take a step back from him,

    my ass hitting my car door as I fist my keys ready to stab him with them if he tries anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit me, Elena, not when ites to them. I know you¡¯re just saying that so I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±

    he growls and I roll my eyes at him.

    fight him in the courts which will be added stress. But not only that, I know he would demand and get

    fifty fifty custody. I would rather give the boys to him every weekend than go a full week without them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at 5, Axton, do you have form and diapers or should I bring everything?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°I have form, but what is their diaper size? I will have to grab some.¡± he tells me, still looking quite

    hesitant to let me leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll grab an extra box on the way home. But you have everything else?¡± he nods and I sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± I tell him, putting the car in reverse.

    Lexa stirs, her mood instantly shifting as it sinks in fully that we would be without the boys for an entire

    weekend. However, as we leave the city my phone starts ringing through the bluetooth speaker.

    Sondra¡¯s name pops up on the screen. Moving my finger over the button on the steering wheel I hit the

    answer button.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back.¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Have you passed town yet?¡± she asks me.

    ¡°No, but about to reach the town limits, why, what do you

    need?¡±

    ¡°Can you stop by the pharmacist for me and pick up my scripts?¡± she asks me. Lexa whines in my

    head, knowing that means she is in pain. Sondra refuses to tell anyone she is dying besides me and

    Marco. She doesn¡¯t want the women to worry, but holding this secret is growing heavier with each day.

    And each day I notice the subtle signs she is nearing her end, herck of appetite, her tiredness,

    weight loss, and the sometimes weird moods she gets in. Sondra is tough as nails, but sometimes

    when we talk it is like she is saying goodbye as if she is worried it will be thest words to pass

    between us.

    ¡°I¡¯ll grab them, do you need anything else?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, maybe one of those lemon meringue pies?¡± she says and I chuckle. Sondra asks for the same

    thing every time I go into town and it seems to be the only thing she can stomach a couple of bites of

    besides drinking her tea.

    ¡°Okay see you soon.¡± I tell her, hanging up and driving past the turn off for the ranch. Crossing the town

    borders into the sleepy little town, I drive to the pharmacist, passing Taylor¡¯s general store that has its

    windows boarded up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she is dead.¡± Lexa mumbles, without her store here everyone is forced to go to the city

    or neighboring towns for food supplies.

    ¡°Yeah, and now we must be extra vignt.¡± I tell her.

 Chapter 81

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 81

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 6

    Elena POV

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    After picking up Sondra¡¯s pain medication, I race home to my sons. The women are out working the

    ranch and tending to the animals or picking fruit and vegetables from the fields, and it¡¯s hard to wrap

    my head around the knowledge that we¡¯ ve created this peaceful little piece of tranquility out here. It

    was once a rundown ranch, the fields of vegetation dying out, the cattle not being tended to the way

    they needed, and the main house has since received an uplift and everything is now flourishing out

    here.

    Pulling up, Sondra is waiting on the porch in her rocking chair, my mother staring at her worriedly,

    which makes my brows furrow in confusion as I climb out of the car. Luke is up the side of the house,

    chucking wood into a wheelbarrow to take to the women and inside the packhouse.

    ¡°Hey, El,¡± Luke calls out, and I give him a brief wave before climbing the few steps to my mother.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask my mother, nervously ncing at Sondra. She frowns. Worry is etched into her

    facial features, and I wander over to Sondra. Her eyes are closed, and her face is peacefully rxed.

    Just as my hand reaches out to touch her to ensure she is breathing, she speaks, scaring the living

    daylights out of me.

    ¡°I know you weren¡¯t about to check if I was breathing. If I am dying, it will be dramatic and preferably

    with your father¡¯s head resting in myp as I croak myst breath.¡±

    0.00%

    ¡°Geez, Sondra, did you have to y dead right until I

    touched you?¡±

    ¡°You were the one going to poke the dead if I was. Serves you right to sneak up on an old woman like

    that!¡± She smiles, opening her eyes, yet even I can see the pain pooling in their depths. Her eyes don¡¯t

    crinkle the same way. They¡¯re also a lit- tle ssy, making me wonder if that is why she had them

    closed, not wanting my mother to see how watery they are.

    ¡°You old bat, I have been watching you for the past ten minutes and not one word, not even when I

    called out to you!¡± my mother scolds her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you werewolves supposed to have good hearing? Can¡¯t you hear my old ticker pumping the

    blood through my body? I may look like I have one foot in the grave, but I can as- sure you, dear, I still

    have good bnce. I won¡¯t be tipping over that edge to the afterlife quite yet.¡± Sondra retorts.

    I smirk and shake my head, turning to look at my mother, who throws her hands up in frustration before

    stalking back into the house. ¡°Kinda creepy, the way your mother watches me while I am resting like

    she was waiting for a new wrinkle to appear,¡± Sondra huffs, reaching for the paper bag in my hand, and

    I pull it away.

    ¡°You scared her.¡±

    ¡°I scare many people, though no one here needs to fear me. I owe these women for my past failures.

    I¡¯m thest per- son they need to fear,¡± she states. My brows furrow, wonder- ing what she means.

    Sondra owes us nothing. We all owe her. So I have no idea why she would think she owes any of us.

    ¡°Care to tell me what you mean?¡± I ask her.

    Sondra tilts her head to the side, looking at me. ¡°We all make mistakes. Some are just bigger than

    others, some are redeemable, and some aren¡¯t. I just hope I have done enough when the dayes

    and I finally meet my maker.¡± She states, looking out at the women working, sad smiles pulls at her lips.

    ¡°What could you have possibly done that needs redeem- ing?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°A lot of things, things I am not proud of. I should have spoken up. Then maybe there wouldn¡¯t be all

    this mess. Fear makes people react differently. I was scared then. But I¡¯m not now.¡±

    ¡°Sondra, are you alright?¡± I ask her, beginning to worry. She rarely talks likes this, yet when she does,

    she gets in these weird moods.

    Sondra sighs, turning her attention back to me. ¡°Promise me that when you take down your father. You

    make sure he hurts. I want him to hurt like he hurt all of you.¡±

    ¡°My father? Sondra, what is going on?¡±

    4

    ¡°Nothing you need to worry about now. But I know that monster, just like I know your mate. The apple

    doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree with that one, but I¡¯m d to see you aren¡¯t made from the same roots your

    father is.¡±

    Her words confuse me, and I want to ask more when she points to the pills in my hand.

    ¡°I have said enough for now. You have ces to be and people to destroy. Don¡¯t feel guilty for ruining

    them. I can as- sure you, Elena, that those you do destroy, deserve it.¡±

    She takes her pills from my hand before I take them back from her when she fumbles to pop them from

    the foil cover- ing. I hand her two, and she raises a very thin brow at me.

    ¡°You¡¯re only allowed two,¡± I tell her, checking the packet.

    ¡°Those doctors are all quacks. Besides, they¡¯re weak as shit,¡± she says, clicking her fingers at me.

    I sigh and roll my eyes, popping another out and handing it to her. ¡°No more, you¡¯ll be high as a kite,¡± I

    tell her.

    She narrows her eyes at me but relents when she realizes I wasn¡¯t giving her anymore. ¡°Spoil my fun

    then.¡± She huffs, reaching for her tea. I watch as she chews her tablets before swallowing a mouthful of

    tea.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to take the boys back to your mate for his weekend visit? Why are you loitering? I can

    ward off the grim reaper myself, stop fussing and get ready.¡± she waves me off dismissively. I turn to

    head inside.

    ¡°And tell your mother if I catch her holding a mirror below my nose again, I will whack her with it. I don¡¯t

    like holding my breath. It¡¯s short these days.¡± She huffs.

    ¡°And you wonder why she was watching you?¡± I retort. Sondra smiles wickedly. The crazy olddy I

    love returning to.

    ¡°Well, she thought I was dead. Figured I would act the part.¡± She chuckles, and Iugh, walking inside

    to check on the boys.

    As I double-check their baby bag, ensuring they have ev- ery little thing they could possibly need, my

    anxiety reaches an entirely new magnitude. Lexa ripples beneath my skin ner-

    vously, not liking what we are about to do but also under- standing it is necessary.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in the city for the night? That way, you¡¯re close, and it may help your anxiety?¡± my

    mother sug- gests.

    ¡°And stay where, at one of his hotels, or should I ask dad if I can sleep at home?¡± I snap at her without

    meaning to. My anxietyes off in waves of anger, and for the past hour, anyone that has crossed

    my path has copped a mouthful of my snappy mood.

    ¡°We can manage a few nights without you, besides you need to reim your old pack back. Why not

    work from the city? The council chambers are right there, which is where you need to be to get

    whatever it is you¡¯re looking for. We can manage; we did for years,¡± Noleen tells me.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter where I am. It¡¯s them being in his care that has me nervous.¡±

    ¡°More reason to stay in the city!¡± Michelle adds, and I r¨®ll my eyes, scooping Bane out of his rocker

    while my mother grabs Kyan. She follows me out to the car, and I buckle them into their capsules and

    toss the baby bag onto the passenger

    seat.

 Chapter 82

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 82

    Alpha on the Hunt Chapter 7

    ¡°We¡¯ll see you on Monday.¡± my mother tells me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not staying in the city.¡± I remind her.

    ¡°Yes, you are, sweetie. You just refuse to admit it,¡± she says, wondering off before I can answer.

    ring at her re- treating figure, I start the car.

    The drive to the city takes twice as long because I am try- ing to dy the inevitable. By the time I

    reach Axton¡¯s pack- house, he is standing out the front, his arms folded across his bare chest. I roll my

    eyes. Why does he have to be half-naked? I growl in annoyance when Lexa answers me.

    ¡°He came back from a run. He didn¡¯t think you were- ing, and it set Khan off,¡± she tells me.

    ¡°You can¡¯t know that!¡± I state.

    ¡°I can because the stupid bond gets stronger by the day now he has marked us. I have been catching

    glimmers of it through this one-sided bond.¡± she snaps at me. This was the first time she has openly

    admitted to her struggle with the bond. I constantly suffer when within his proximity, but Lexa had

    clearly been hiding her struggle from me.

    Axton stomps over, grabbing my door when I shove it open. ¡°You said 5 PM.¡± he snaps at me. I growl,

    not in the mood for his temper tantrum.

    ¡°I am forty minuteste, Axton. Calm down. This is hard enough.¡± I tell him, opening the back door. He

    says nothing as I reach in and start unclipping Kyan first. Instead, he walks

    around to the other side to retrieve Bane. The moment he reaches in, a vicious growl tears out of me,

    one I didn¡¯t mean to make, some bizarre possessive growl leaving me.

    Axton looks at me, and I shake the feeling off while re- minding myself he is their father.

    ¡°Elena?¡± Axton questions, and I swallow, closing the door and grabbing the baby bag from the front

    passenger seat just as Axton closes his door. He smiles down at Bane, quickly kissing his head before

    looking at me expectantly. I stare at him for a few seconds when Lexa snarls at me.

    ¡°He wants the bag and Kyan!¡± she reminds me as my brain. decides to stop functioning, leaving me

    standing here staring like a twit. My voice is robotic as I tell the boy¡¯s form dosage and rattle off

    useless information I am sure he won¡¯t need about their sleep schedule and exin every little thing in

    the baby bag, half of which he probably won¡¯t use. Axton takes the baby bag, chucking it over his

    shoulder.

    ¡°So are you going to give me Kyan?¡± he asks, staring at my son I am clutching, knowing once I hand

    him over, I have no reason to stay any longer. My mother was right. I am staying in this damn city.

    Driving away was going to be hard enough, let alone actually leaving here altogether.

    ¡°Elena, I am perfectly capable of watching them for the weekend,¡± Axton states, holding out his free

    arm for him. Grit- ting my teeth, I hand him over, and Axton clutches them close just as the first drop of

    rain falls, hitting me.

    ¡°I should get them inside.¡± Axton states, and I nod. My ac- tions feel pre-programmed and automatic as

    he sidesteps me. Before I can make an even bigger fool of myself, I rush to get

    in my car before reversing out and turning onto the street, knowing if I don¡¯t leave. I will find myself

    camping in his drive-

    way.

    Without looking back, I head for the city borders, deter- mined to leave, except as soon as I see the

    border patrols manning the exit, I pull over because I suddenly can¡¯t breathe. My chest feels tight, and

    my hands are mmy as I clutch the steering wheel in a death grip.

    ¡°Pull yourself together, Elena.¡± I scold myself. Yet no mat- ter how much I wanted to prove everyone

    wrong, I end up turning the car around and heading back toward the pack- house.

    I flick the lights off as I pull up and park in front of the hedges where the car is hidden from view. The

    rain is pouring down, obscuring my viewpletely as I shut the car off and admit defeat.

    My entire body prickles with goosebumps, and my senses are extremely heightened from the

    adrenaline pumping through my veins, thanks to my panic attack.

    Lost in the confines of my mind as I conjure up any ex- cuse possible to knock on his door so I can

    check on them, I don¡¯t notice anyone approach the car until Axton is tapping on the window. ¡°You know

    I can feel when you¡¯re close, right?¡± he asks, and I blink at him. His shirt is drenched from the rain. that

    is beating down fiercely as the storm continues to brew, darkening the skies as the thick clouds close in

    on the city.

    I stare out at him, wondering how he noticed me lurking like some creep when he opens the door.

    55 66%

    ¡°Are you going to sleep in the car ore in? But can you

    decide quickly because it is freezing out here, and I am now drenched!¡± he asks.

    ¡°I can stay?¡± I ask him in shock.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re my mate, Elena. Of course, you can stay, although I am shocked you actually managed to

    leave the driveway. Your damn anxiety has been giving me anxiety.¡± he chuckles.

    ¡°I need to head back,¡± I answer while also trying to remind myself.

    ¡°Get inside, Elena, you¡¯re not going anywhere, and I don¡¯t feel like spending all night worrying about

    you sleeping down the end of my driveway,¡± Axton says.

    ¡°Now, Elena, or are the boys and me sleeping in the damn car with you?¡± I press my lips in a line, not

    liking to admit de- feat when ites to this man.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I whisper under my breath.

    ¡°We can if you want,¡± Axton chuckles. I re at him, and he shakes his head with augh.

    ¡°You said it, not me. I was merely taking you up on the of- fer.¡±

 Chapter 83

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 83

    Alpha on the Hunt Chapter 8

    ¡°That is not what I am offering!¡± I growl, pulling my keys from the ignition. Yet still, I know I should go

    home. This wasn¡¯ t how I nned this out.

    ¡°Why are you still hesitating?¡± Axton questions.

    ¡°Because my pack is without an alpha if I stay,¡± I tell him, the words leaving my lips taste bitter, knowing

    I should be home by now.

    ¡°I sent Eli and a few of my men to patrol your borders al- ready, so please tell Sondra not to shoot

    them!¡±

    ¡°You did?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave your pack defenseless, Elena, so yes. I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to stay away for long.

    You¡¯d fret for them. They are still under one. All she-wolves fret for their young, especially when you

    are breastfeeding.¡± I chew my lip when another thought urs to me. If Eli isn¡¯t here, that means we

    would be in his house alone unless he has a nanny to help with the boys.

    ¡°Wait, if Eli is gone, who is inside with the boys?¡±

    ¡°No one, they are asleep, and I¡¯m only a few meters away from the door. They are perfectly fine and

    safe tucked in their crib.¡±

    ¡°How would you know that when you¡¯re out here?¡± I snap at him, climbing out of the car, and he rolls

    his eyes at me be- fore reaching into his back pocket. He holds up a baby moni- tor with a little screen.

    Showing the boys sleeping together in their crib.

    ¡°See, now you know your pack is safe; the boys are safe.

    Can we go inside?¡± I look at the huge house when Axton snatches my keys and ms my door shut.

    He hits the fob, locking it.

    ¡°Now you have no choice but toe in or sit in the rain,¡± he says, stalking off toward the front door. I

    growl, marching after him.

    By the time I reach the door, I am just as drenched as he is. The rain outside only got heavier, like the

    rain was waiting for me to get out, so it could wash me away. Yet stepping in- side the packhouse, it is

    toasty and warm. Axton heads for the stairs, and I close the door, staring at the lock before shaking my

    head and locking it. It¡¯s not like he can order me.

    ¡°I can, but I won¡¯t,¡± Axton answers, reminding me once. again just how much stronger the bond is for

    him. It won¡¯t be long before he can hear my thoughts, as if they¡¯re his own at this rate.

    ¡°Not quite hear them unless you mark me, more of a sense of them like they are mine.¡± Axton shrugs.

    Wow, the in- vasion of privacy just climbed higher on thedder of creepi-

    ness.

    ¡°Coffee?¡± Axton asks. And I nod, following him upstairs to the kitchen when he stops by the linen

    cupboard. He pulls a towel out, handing it to me before speaking again.

    ¡°It¡¯s only because I spent so much time around you today. Once you go back home, don¡¯t worry. It will

    be like starting the bond from scratch again.¡± His words offer me very little in the way offort. Yet I

    could see what he said bothered him.

    15.27%

    ¡°Are you seriously that ufortable being here by your-

    self with me?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Last time we were by ourselves, you had me locked in that prison apartment. The time before that, you

    knocked me up. So sorry if I don¡¯t exactly trust being on my own around you.¡± I retort.

    ¡°I can keep my hands to myself. I¡¯m not Jake. I¡¯m not going to rape you, Elena.¡± Axton growls, his eyes

    flicker, and that is the first time he acknowledged what happened with Jake wasn¡¯t by my choice. He

    walks into the kitchen, and I follow, drying myself the best I can with the towel.

    ¡°You¡¯re safe with me. Even if you don¡¯t want to believe it because you hate me, that doesn¡¯t mean I

    would do what he did?¡± he growls, reaching for the mugs off the shelf.

    ¡°Because locking me up was so much better. And nothing like what he did.¡±

    ¡°I would never force myself on you, despite what I¡¯ve said in the past, Elena.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Because you wanted to lock me in your basement earlier?¡± I retort.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean I would rape you, kidnap you, yes. But I won¡¯t force myself on you. Besides, you¡¯lle

    to me soon enough anyway when you go into heat.¡± Axtonughs.

    ¡°Wow, how romantic, he¡¯ll kidnap us but not rape us. Oh, I¡¯ m d he draws the line somewhere!¡± Lexa

    huffs.

    ¡°I have suppressants. My mother got them for me.¡± I ad- mit while ignoring Lexa, not wanting to think

    too hard about the fact I just locked myself in a house with him.

    32.19%

    ¡°You¡¯re not taking them.¡± Axton shoots me a re, and I scoff at him.

    ¡°I mean it, Elena, those things are dangerous. You deny your heat too long when you do finally go into

    heat. It can kill you!¡± he snaps at me.

    ¡°Wait, have you already gone into heat?¡± he asks, and I roll

    my eyes.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t had to take them yet. She only got them for me today while I was at the council. She and

    Michelle went with the boys.¡± Axton lets out a breath.

    ¡°Good, don¡¯t take them. You don¡¯t need to.¡±

    ¡°I am not having sex with you!¡±

    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s not worth risking your damn life over, Elena. And it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t fucked before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not risking my life, Axton. They¡¯re perfectly safe or they wouldn¡¯t sell them.¡± I shake my head.

    ¡°Yeah, if you¡¯re mated to amon wolf. I am an alpha, and so are you now. Your heat will be

    intensified tenfold. Those pills will kill you if you try to deny the bond for too long. I get you don¡¯t want to

    complete the bond. I am not asking you to mark me; I¡¯m just asking you not to risk your damn life when

    I¡¯m right here!¡± he snaps, handing me my coffee.

    ¡°And you reject me,¡±

    ¡°Let me guess your basement has my name on it?¡± I retort. He smirks.

    47.78%

    ¡°I rather you in my bed than in my basement, but if you re-

    ject me, I may just have to move my bed down there,¡± he chuckles.

    I say nothing, not wanting to argue over something that hasn¡¯t even happened yet nor will I allow it to

    happen. I follow him upstairs to his room. He opens the door and wanders over to his bedside table,

    setting his mug down, before removing his drenched shirt and tossing it in the hamper, I watch him

    feeling awkward and out of ce while also trying to keep my eyes off him, the bond urging me closer

    and I can¡¯t help but admire the man, he has always been handsome, but now I am really able to look at

    him, my eyes roam over the hard muscles. of his back when he turns drying his dark with a towel hang-

    ing from the hook by the bathroom door, turning my eyes trail down his body, taking in his tattoos, that

    cover his left shoul- der and part of his chest, down his abs, before dropping lower to V-line that

    disappears into his jeans. Luckily Kora pulls me and snaps me out of it.

    ¡°Are you trying to send us into heat? Stop gawking per- vert!¡± she snaps.

    ¡°I was only looking,¡± I mumble to her.

    ¡°Look at the walls, the floor, the damn ceiling, just stop being a creep. It¡¯s bad enough we are in his

    room, his scent is driving me insane, and you¡¯re wandering eyes are not help- ing!¡±

    ¡°Am I really being a creep though if he is technically ours?¡± she growls at me.

    ¡°Eyes to yourself!¡± she snaps when he looks up, his eyes take in my clothes and he nods toward the

    closet. ¡°You can help yourself. Take what you want?¡± he says. My mind, when

    flooded with his scent went instantly to the gutter, wanting to take something that involved removing my

    clothes, not putting any on while I devour his- I shake my heading to my senses.

    ¡°Elena! Don¡¯t make mee out there!¡± Lexa scolds. ¡°Ceil- ing, floor!¡±

    ¡°There are extra towels in the bathroom, you remember where everything is?¡± I nod, watching him.

    Axton moves into his attached office, which has been turned into a nursery.

    Seeing the boys, my anxiety instantly leaves, and the mate bond fog fades into the background; both

    are snuggled up nice and cozy as Axton tucks the surrounding nket around both, ensuring it is tight

    when he looks over at me.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he murmurs before looking back down at their sleeping faces. I swallow that strange

    feeling of guilt for keeping them away from him sweeps over me. After checking them, Axton moves out

    of the room, closing the door a little but leaving it slightly ajar.

    ¡°I will get you some clothes. You can do what you want. Why are you being awkward?¡± Axton questions

    while I watch him walk into the closet.

    ¡°Probably because she wants to have her damn way with you!¡± Lexa snarls at me.

    ¡°I do not.¡± she scoffs, and we argue. She is being ridicu- lous.

    ¡°One step into his room, and you suddenly turn brain- dead,¡± she yells at me. Axton clearing his throat

    makes me jump; I blink at him. He has a smirk on his face, and in his

    19.37%

    hands, he is holding a shirt and sweatpants. He hands them to me. ¡°Thanks,¡± I mutter, taking them. He

    chuckles, and I raise an eyebrow at him, watching as he grabs his own clothes.

    Gosh, he has a nice ass.

    ¡°Thank you. I like yours, too,¡± Axton snickers. My face heats, and I instantly turn away, marching into

    the bathroom and shutting the door before I make a bigger fool of myself.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 84

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 84

    Alcha On The Hunt Chapter 9

    Spending the night with Axton is awkward. We have bare- ly spoken since I stepped out of the shower.

    And I have kept my distance since. The bond is yearning for him and being locked in a room filled with

    his scent is making the bond near- ly impossible to ignore. Yet Axton looks perfectlyfortable when

    he walks back into the room holding two tes.

    The smell of steak reaches my nose, and my stomach growls loudly. Another thing to add to the list of

    embarrass- ing shit I have no control over right now. ¡°Hungry?¡± Axton chuckles.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still breastfeeding, well mix feeding, I¡¯m always. hungry.¡± I tell him, and he nods, setting the

    te on myp.

    ¡°Just because I¡¯m technically taking them for the weekend doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t breastfeed them,¡±

    Axton says, while sitting down with his own dinner.

    ¡°Will you stay the whole weekend?¡± I chew the inside of my lip. Lexa has been constantly at me about

    what a terrible idea staying here is. Yet she also can¡¯t be away from the boys. The anguish is not worth

    it. So a few ufortable nights can¡¯t be that bad?

    ¡°I would offer to stay at your ce, but I¡¯m on house ar- rest still, and I don¡¯t think Sondra likes me. I

    worry she¡¯ll shoot me in my sleep.¡± Axton chuckles.

    Sondra¡¯s words before I lefte back to me about how the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. The

    way she spoke was as if she knew Axton¡¯s father and mine. But what possible link would she have to

    his family and mine and what is her guilt about?

    0.00%

    ¡°Elena?¡± I look at Axton, lost in my thoughts.

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°I asked if you were staying the entire weekend, or if you are going home tomorrow?¡± I sigh, knowing I

    could go home and pump but I would only fret for them and Sondra might as well chuck me in the fields

    with the dairy cows because guar- anteed I will be producing more milk than I can freeze being away

    from them.

    ¡°I can organize Eli to stay the entire weekend. My men will watch over your pack,¡± I nod, grateful

    because my boobs were killing me, and the shower turned into a milk fountain the mo- ment the hot

    water touched me. Just the thought of leaving them here makes my anxiety peak. Not that he can¡¯t look

    after them. He has already proved he is quite capable. Which brings me to more questions. Why is he

    so good with kids yet his people skills suck?

    Cutting a piece of my steak, I pop it into my mouth pon- dering my thoughts, and almost moan at the

    taste.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could cook,¡± I tell him and he stops chewing. He swallows before clearing his throat.

    ¡°I¡¯m notpletely useless.¡±

    ¡°I never said you were,¡± I retort. He shrugs.

    ¡°I used to cook for my grandfather after my mother died.¡±

    Tilting my head, I watch him for a second, wondering if I should ask if he knows Sondra or ever heard

    of her before.

    ¡°Your father killed her, didn¡¯t he?¡± Axton nods, but says nothing on the matter.

    ¡°How old were you?¡±

    ¡°Seventeen.¡±

    ¡°So you were seventeen when you killed your father?¡± I blurt out.

    ¡°No, he would have killed me. I was nearly eighteen.¡±

    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I thought you would have had at least a wolf. How else could you challenge your father?¡±

    ¡°I did have my wolf. Khan saved me that night.¡±

    ¡°But you just said you were seventeen?¡± Axton sighs, lean- ing back in his chair and folding his arms

    across his chest, watching me.

    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± he demands and I shrug,

    ¡°Curiosity¡­.And something Sondra said.¡± I admit.

    ¡°Sondra? The olddy you live with?¡± I nod my head, won- dering if I said too much.

    ¡°What did she say?¡± I shake my head, not wanting to an- swer and anger him or refuse to let the boys

    back there.

    ¡°Well, I am not answering your questions unless you an- swer mine. Besides, you have enough shit

    against me; I am not going to give you more.¡± Axton tells me.

    wouldn¡¯t use your dead parents against you Axton, I am not cruel.¡±

    Axton clenches his jaw, but I could see he wasn¡¯t going to answer unless I did, and now my curiosity

    has peaked tenfold.

    ¡°Fine. Sondra mentioned she knew your father, but she wouldn¡¯t tell me how. She said that is why she

    helped us be- cause she felt guilty she couldn¡¯t save them, that she knew my father, too.¡±

    ¡°Your father?¡± Axton says, leaning forward and almost putting his elbows on his food. He growls,

    setting his te down on the coffee table.

    ¡°How does she know your father?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She wouldn¡¯t tell me anymore.¡± Axton sighs and his brows furrow.

    ¡°But that is why I asked. I wasn¡¯t looking for anything to use against you. I just wanted to know what her

    link is to you and my dad.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her, so I am not sure. I know Marco, and he said he is rted to her, though?¡± Axton

    seems thoughtful for a second while I nod my head.

    Axton frowns, a strange look crossing his face. ¡°But she is Human?¡± he questions, confused.

    ¡°Yeah, he is her brother-inw, not a blood rtive.¡±

    ¡°Her brother-inw, but Marco only has one brother?¡± he questions, ? nod, yet the look he has on his

    face is like he knows something.

    ¡°Why are you pulling that face?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Because I know Marco through my father and mother, Marco¡¯s brother¡­ ah.. what¡¯s his name¡­ Geez,

    I haven¡¯t seen him since I was kid; he and my mother had a huge fight.¡±

    ¡°Floyd?¡± I offer, and his eyes widen, and he quickly nods.

    ¡°Yeah, Floyd, he was friends with my father. He is how my father met my mother, but I do not know how

    that links to your father.¡±

    ¡°So, what is Floyd¡¯s link to your father?¡±

    ¡°Does it matter?¡± Axton shrugs. Well, yes, because I want to know why Sondra feels guilty, but I can tell

    Axton would not answer. But I also want to know how he killed his father without a wolf.

 Chapter 85

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 85

    Aicha On The Hunt Chapter 10

    I cut off another piece of steak, chewing slowly, wonder- ing if he will answer about Khan saving him.

    ¡°Is it really bothering you that much?¡± Axton asks, and I look at him.

    ¡°About how I killed my father?¡±

    ¡°I never asked that?¡±

    ¡°Yet I can feel your curiosity over it,¡± he says, grabbing his te.

    ¡°You said you were seventeen. But we don¡¯t get our wolves until 18.¡±

    ¡°Once my grandfather was back, my mother agreed to sign everything over to him. We were eating

    dinner, Eli was staying the night and I remember dad was in a great mood ebcause he was drunk. I just

    assumed it was because we bought this ce and were moving soon.¡± Axton pauses, star- ing down at

    his te, his hand fisting around the knife.

    ¡°This packhouse?¡± I ask him. Axton nods.

    ¡°Yeah, mom was excited; she said this ce would be a fresh start. Mom purchased it two weeks

    before we were moving the pack here.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s why you lived in the apartment, not here, be- cause it was your mother¡¯s?¡± Axton nods

    sadly.

    ¡°So what happened?¡± I ask curious.

    ¡°Dad was living away. He was living here for a bit to sort out things here. Mom and dad were constantly

    fighting, so it was a good break for her. Anyway, he came home. He handed

    her the paperwork. Mom asked if she could sign after we fin- ished eating dinner. When we finished

    eating, he slid the pa- perwork over to her. Mom signed it and gave it back to him. My grandfather was

    talking to me. I had another fight in the pits, and my hand was broken so we were discussing my op-

    ponant.¡± I open my mouth to ask how he broke it, but he shakes his head.

    ¡°Anyway, mom made this strange noise, which made me look at her to see my dad had stabbed her in

    the throat with a steak knife. I was in shock and just stared at her. It happened so quickly and abruptly

    and dad was in a good mood, so I didn¡¯t think he would do something like that.¡± Axton stares at the

    knife in his hand, his eyes flickering for a second.

    ¡°He just kept stabbing her. My grandfather shifted and Eli ran for help. My grandfather tried to protect

    her. She was still alive, bleeding everywhere, but her wolf was a quick healer. She had to be living with

    my father as her mate.¡± he tells me, looking lost in some haunting memory.

    ¡°I tried to stop her bleeding and dad almost killed my grandfather when he shifted. That¡¯s when I got

    Khan. His voice suddenly appeared in my head and screamed at me to drop the barrier between us. I

    didn¡¯t know how; I tried. My fa- ther¡¯s wolf ripped her to pieces in front of me. He broke both my legs

    and my arm when I tried to stop him. I was bleeding out, my grandfather was also hurt badly. He went

    to finish off my grandfather and Khan smashed through the barrier and I shifted.¡±

    ¡°So you killed him?¡± Axton shakes his head.

    ¡°No, I tried, but my father¡¯s wolf was a monster, and Khan was brought on by my fear. Khan attacked

    him and ripped

    20 6AxOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.

    into him, but we were still no match for him. If it wasn¡¯t for Eli, I would be dead.¡±

    ¡°What did Eli do?¡¯

    ¡°Got my father¡¯s gun and shot him. It didn¡¯t kill him, but distracted him long enough for my grandfather

    to shift once my father turned on Eli. My grandfather knocked him out. Forced him to shift back.¡±

    ¡°So, when did you kill him?¡±

    ¡°A few weekster, he tried to cover up my mother¡¯s death. People were asking questions. So, I

    contacted Marco. But Marco¡¯s hands were tied. Pack business is handled within the pack. Still is. Dad

    tried to get my grandfather to take my name off everything, but he refused.¡±

    ¡°So you challenged him?¡± Axton shakes his head.

    ¡°How I killed him, is not something I am willing to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Alpha titles are handed down or challenged for, or given to the oldest child when a parent

    dies.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. The title would have been yours un- less you killed him in cold blood?¡± Axton says

    nothing.

    ¡°You did, didn¡¯t you? That is why there is so much media spection about how you became alpha?¡±

    ¡°Marco helped cover it up. He told the council he wit- nessed the challenge in the pits.¡±

    49.31%

    ¡°Why would he do that?¡±

    ¡°Because my mother was Marco¡¯s niece.¡± I nearly choke on my food at his words. I shake my head,

    knowing Sondra had no children.

    ¡°Sondra never had any kids.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but Floyd had a daughter. That I am certain of.¡± Ax-

    ton states.

    ¡°Floyd died. He was human? I met him.¡±

    ¡°Floyd wasn¡¯t human. He was a werewolf like Marco be- fore he was changed.¡±

    ¡°Wait, when was Marco changed?¡± I ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I know he is a lot older than Floyd, decades older.¡±

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that make Marco your uncle?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but also no. My mother was estranged from her fa- ther. She hated him, and Marco tried to

    convince her many times to leave my father, but she was his mate, and she even- tually had me. So by

    blood, we are no rtion technically.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Marco and Floyd weren¡¯t blood brothers, but they were both raised by the same people. Both were

    orphaned in rogue attacks. When the foster carers were killed, Floyd was only a child. Marco used to

    work for my father. Until he died, luckily, he had vampire blood in his system, so he came back a vam-

    pire. Not long after, Marco and Floyd¡¯s foster parents died. Marco raised his foster brother and became

    a council mem- ber, wanting to look for those responsible for killing them.¡±

    ¡°No, we have to be talking about someone else,¡± I tell him. This seems so far-fetched I am struggling to

    keep up. Axton only shrugs.

    ¡°Marco from the council?¡± he asks. I nod my head.

    ¡°Well, that is the only Marco I know unless you know an- other? Yet I never knew Sondra, so maybe

    Marco has another brother?¡± Axton offers.

    ¡°Another brother called Floyd?¡±

    Axtonughs. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you what I know. Your guess is as good as mine.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll question Sondra when we get home,¡± Lexa tells me. Yes, we would definitely sit down to have a

    chat about this.

 Chapter 86

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 86

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 11

    We spend the rest of dinner in silence while I pondered on the sleeping arrangement. I can¡¯t sleep in

    here. I don¡¯t trust myself, not with the bond acting all haywire.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the couch. It¡¯s fine Elena. Stop stressing.¡± Axton growls angrily when one of the boys wakes.

    Axton sets his te down, forgetting his dinner and wandering into the nursery. Picking up his empty

    te and mine, I go to the kitchen to make a bottle and return to find Axton already has one. I groan,

    waving the bottle at him.

    ¡°There is a kitchte in my office,¡± Axton says.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t think to tell me that?¡±.

    ¡°You were gone when I came out and I have no mind link with you. I wasn¡¯t going to yell out to you and

    wake Bane.¡± He says while Kyan fusses, not wanting the bottle. He is fussier than his brother,

    preferring the breast and sometimes difficult to settle. Bane could be just as bad, but Kyantely has

    re- fused the bottle, which was one of the stressors of them- ing here.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Axton rocks him, trying to settle him, yet he continues to cry when Axton looks over at me, his eyes

    moving to the shirt that I¡¯m wearing. ¡°He won¡¯t take it, and I already changed him, too.¡±

    Moving toward him, Axton has a silly smile on his lips and it takes me a second to realize why when I

    feel milk filling my bra and running down my stomach.

    ¡°Crap!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have more shirts, but try to feed him. He won¡¯t take the bottle while I get you another shirt.

    Axton passes me

    0.00%

    over Kyan when Bane suddenly starts crying, and I whip my boob out. Kyan chomps down on it,

    making me hiss when he doesn¡¯ttch properly and I have to adjust him.

    Secondster, Axtones out with Bane and I watch as he changes him, then gives him the bottle.

    Holding him in one arm, he moves to the closet and returns with a new shirt, and ces it on the bed

    where I¡¯m sitting. Bane, however, has no issue epting his brother¡¯s bottle and Axton moves to sit

    beside me.

    Shuffling over, I lean against the headboard, turning my gaze to the TV and trying to ignore his

    presence beside me. For the most part, it works, until I feel tingles rush across my arms, making my

    eyes fly open, not realizing I had dozed off.

    My heart races for that split second when I notice my arms are empty and I think I¡¯ve dropped him.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve got him,¡± Axton murmurs, his hand tugging my shirt down.

    ¡°Though you might want to change your shirt again.¡± Looking down, it¡¯s soaked and I groan. Without

    thinking, I tug it off, only remembering Axton is standing right there, and I just shed him. Ripping the

    shirt down, he has his gaze on Kyan in his arms and I let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Was he slipping?¡± I ask, and Axton looks over at me.

    ¡°No, but you looked ufortable with your neck craned back.¡± he shrugs, moving to set Kyan back in

    his crib. Some part of me wanted him to remain, so I wouldn¡¯t have to be alone with his father.

    Yawning, I nod before moving to the couch andying down, d it is finally bedtime because I can

    ignore him.

    25.93%

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the couch. It¡¯s hard as a rock,¡± Axton tells me,

    but I would not kick him out of his bed.

    ¡°Elena!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine sleeping here,¡± I tell him and Axton mutters under his breath and shakes his head, then grabs

    the TV remote.

    Axton puts on a movie. ¡°This one alright?¡± I wave him off, not caring what he chooses, knowing I will fall

    asleep in five minutes, anyway. Grabbing the fleece nketying on the arm of the couch, I tug it over

    myself, settling under the n- kets to face the TV.

    Axton, however, moves to his desk that was removed from where our son¡¯s nursery now is and has

    been ced un- der the window. Sleepes easily or did until I felt sparks rush over the backs of my

    thighs and under my back. I jolt awake, my hands iling in the air, and I grab Axton¡¯s shoul- ders. Still

    half stuck in a dream state, I felt like I was falling.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I growl, trying to settle my now- racing heart from the heart attack he almost

    gave me.

    ¡°Shh, go back to sleep,¡± he whispers.

    ¡°Put me down.¡± I all but snarl at him and he growls back at

    ¡°You¡¯re sleeping in the bed. Twice you¡¯ve nearly rolled off that couch and I can¡¯t sleep knowing you¡¯re in

    the room yet out of my reach.¡± I blink, trying to clear my hazy vision when he ces me in his bed. Yet

    his bed is a million times better than the hard leather couch I was sleeping on and this one has a pillow!

    54.73%

    I snatch his pillow, tucking it between my legs and using

    the other for my head. Axton huffs and shakes his head, walk- ing off and returning with another. He

    narrows his eyes at me while I yawn, eyeing the new pillow, half tempted to build a barrier between us.

    However, that seems like far too much ef-

    fort.

    Axton climbs in bed and sighs loudly, and I roll over, giv- ing him my back when Lexa stirs nervously,

    coming forward.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this. We shouldn¡¯t be this close. It¡¯s not a good idea.¡± Lexa worries.

    ¡°We¡¯re just sleeping.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the sleeping part I¡¯m worried about.¡±

    ¡°Sleep. If he tries anything, you can rip him a new ass- hole.¡± Lexa growls in disagreement as I bury my

    face in his pil- low, soaking up his soothing scent when Axton chuckles be- hind me.

    ¡°I can see what you¡¯re doing.¡± My eyes open, and I peer over my shoulder at him. He arches an

    eyebrow at me, a coy smile on his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re scenting my pillow, Elena,¡± I peer down at it.

    ¡°I was not!¡± I tell him, outraged at the usation.

    ¡°Really, so you just sounded like a pig sniffing out truffles because you weren¡¯t scenting my pillow?¡± my

    face heats. Surely I was not that loud. I sniffed it subtly.

 Chapter 87

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 87

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 12

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I am ying around. But if you want my scent, I am right here.¡± he smiles at me, showing all

    his pearly white teeth and I roll my eyes.

    ¡°If you¡¯re here you might as well take advantage of the bond, El. I definitely won¡¯tin if you want

    to scent me.¡± he teases before chuckling. He pats his chest and I look at him, my eyes tracing over the

    tattoos that are on his left pec and shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lexa growls at me, but what would it hurt, besides I know I would sleep better and I

    hardly sleep with the boys. One night couldn¡¯t hurt, right?

    ¡°Are you trying to send us into heat?¡± Lexa growls angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m breastfeeding!¡± I tell her, annoyed at her dramatics, besides, he is our mate.

    ¡°We are too close. You are asking for trouble,¡± she warns, yet I purse my lips, fighting temptation, the

    bond yearning for its

    mate.

    ¡°EI?¡± Axtonughs softly. ¡°Come on, you know you want to.¡± he smiles, his eyes flickering to Khan and I

    feel the bond tug at Lexa who sighs giving in and as soon as she lets go of the restraint I didn¡¯t realize

    she is holding in a death grip, I all but throw myself at him. It was like a someone a pulled back a

    slingshot and the moment she let go I wasunched at him, very embarrassingly so.

    The bond res at the offer and I didn¡¯t realize how much Lexa was suppressing the bond until she let

    her control go of the control I didn¡¯t know she had. Axton makes an oomph sound as I crush him and

    my face mes, making me wish the

    bed would open up and swallow me.

    Instantly I go to move off him, but his arm snakes around my waist, pulling me back and tucking me

    closer. ¡°Stop, I know it¡¯ s the bond. You¡¯re not the only one fighting it, El.¡± Axton murmurs before pulling

    my arm across his waist. I settle against him, tossing my leg over him, only for him to grip my thigh and

    drag my leg higher.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡®But let¡¯s not test my self-control too much,¡± Axton growls when I feel his lips press to my forehead. I

    yawn, his scent enveloping me and the bond finally settles, while exhaustion sweeps over me like a

    tsunami.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this. We shouldn¡¯t be this close.¡± Lexa murmurs, yet I can feel she is relishing in his scent

    and the feel of his overly warm, skin.

    My eyes close and I feel my face fall ck as my entire body turns to putty as sleep takes me.

    ¡°This is how it should have been from the start,¡± Axton whispers just before I pass out.

    The sun beaming through the slight gap in the heavy drapes wakes me. I groan, the light making my

    eyes flutter to find I am stillying on Axton. I sluggishly try to find the reason why I have awoken, yet

    the boys I can see on the tiny monitor on the bedside table next to Axton are fast asleep.

    ¡°I warned you, I warned you, but you never listen to reason.¡± Lexa huffs. I sit up, wondering what she is

    talking about.

    ¡°Why did you wake me?¡± I growl at her, lifting my head off Axton¡¯s chest. I admire his resting face, like

    this I could almost

    forget why I am fighting the bond. He looks peaceful, and my eyes roam over his face, taking in every

    part of it, from his longshes,shes I wish I had. Down his straight nose to his full lips. He is

    handsome.

    ¡°Yeah until he opens his mouth, and his attitude ruins everything.¡± Lexa mumbles.

    ¡°He was finest night, and I had the best sleep.¡± I yawn, looking at his tattoos on his chest.

    I peer down, finding I drooled all over him and I gasp. I wipe my mouth, mortified, while my stomach

    cramps viciously. Trying not to wake him, my hands hover over his chest, wanting to wipe it off before

    he notices I caused a puddle on his chest. I swipe my hand over it, only smearing it more and he

    moans at touch while I grit my teeth knowing if I keep touching him the bond will wake him.

    ¡°Crap, I need some tissues.¡± I hiss at Lexa, my eyes scan the room to see a tissue box sitting on his

    desk. I carefully remove my leg from across his waist and slowly pull the nket back. Axton stirs and I

    climb out of bed, wondering why I feel wet.

    Sneaking out of bed, I creep toward the desk and pluck some tissues out when I feel something warm

    trickle down my leg, making me stop dead in my tracks. ¡°Please be pee, please be pee.¡± I squeeze my

    eyes shut. ncing down, Axton¡¯s boxer shorts are drenched in blood, and I swear the blood drains

    from my face.

    Looking at the bed, I see Axton¡¯s clothes are ruined and so is his bed. It looks like a massacre took

    ce in the bed.

    ¡°A massacre of your uterus lining!¡±

    ¡°Lexa¡­ What do I do?¡± I panic.

    ¡°Well for one, I think you¡¯ll need more than tissues, you might as well give him your uterus you

    shredded most of it on him anyway,¡± Lexa growls at me while I stare in horror.

    ¡°But I¡¯m breastfeeding.¡± is all my mind conjures up.

    ¡°I told you not to get too close and now, in a few days, you¡¯ll set your damn heat in motion!¡± Lexa snarls

    when he stirs; he pats the bed, where I was lying, rolling over and straight into the ruined mess I made

    of his bed.

    I gasp, wanting to erasest night, or go back and choose the couch. Anything as he sits up. Shame

    washes through me, and tears prick my eyes. What have I done? Axton grumbles, lurching upright and

    my eyes widen impossibly more when I see him lift his hand, which is drenched in blood.

    ¡°Elena?¡± Axton murmurs, half asleep, and staring at his hand in confusion.

    ¡°What the fuck! Elena?¡± Axton jumps up in a panic. Unable to face him, I rush for his bathroom,

    mming the door shut and locking the door.

 Chapter 88

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 88

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 13

    Axton POV

    I feel a cold draft where Elena was sleeping with me. Rolling over in bed, I feel for her trying to tug her

    closer when my hand hits the air and something wet. My eyes flutter dazedly when the scent of blood

    hits my nose.

    Wiping the spot with my hand, my brow furrows, and I open my eyes to see my hand is red. Confusion

    wraps around me as Khan stirs, nervously picking up her scent and blood. Blinking, I stare at my hand

    and then nce down at the bed to find it looks like a ritualistic sacrifice has taken ce while I slept.

    Panic slivers through me, making me wonder if something set Khan off. ¡°Elena?¡± I mumble.

    Khan shoves forward in a panic, and a gasp escapes me. ¡°What the fuck! Elena?¡± I choke out, sitting

    up to find I am soaked in blood. Looking around in a panic, Elena darts across the room and locks

    herself in my bathroom while I toss the nkets back that cover my legs.

    cing my feet on the ground, I lift my legs finding a puddle of blood on the floor.

    ¡°She¡¯s bleeding. Why is she bleeding? What did you do to her?¡± Khan snarls at me.

    ¡°What did I do? You mean what did you do!?¡± I snarl back at him.

    ¡°I would never hurt her!¡± Khan growls at me.

    Shaking my head, I call out to her. ¡°Elena?¡± I get no answer when I feel her embarrassment smash

    through me. Standing, I walk over to the bathroom and knock on the door.

    ¡°Elena! What¡¯s wrong? Did I do something?¡± I question, looking down at my ruined boxers and my

    stomach, which is drenched in drying blood. She doesn¡¯t answer and her embarrassment makes my

    face heat when one of the boys starts crying from the nursery.

    Fuck! What should I do? I can¡¯t grab them like this!

    Rushing into the nursery, I turn the mobile on above the crib, hoping the music calms them down

    before searching for the Binky for Bane. He fusses and I rock his bundled form with my hand, hoping

    he doesn¡¯t wake Kyan.

    Finding the Binky jammed down the side of the crib, I pop it in his mouth and he gums it viciously so I

    know he is hungry. Looking around, I reach over to the change table, snatching the baby wipes. Yet I

    only manage to smear the blood more.

    ¡°Khan, help me!¡± I snap at him.

    ¡°With what? We need to check Elena! She is hurt!¡± Khan snarls when I curse only to notice Bane has

    dozed off, though he has managed to roll into his brother, and gone was his Binky and he is now

    slobbering on his brother¡¯s hand that escaped the

    wrap.

    I try to pry Kyan¡¯s fingers from Bane¡¯s munching lips. One eye flutters open as I pull the fingers out. His

    lip quivers and I know he is about to let out a blood-curdling scream when Khan snarls in my head,

    ¡°Quick plug it, he¡¯ll wake the other pet sperm!¡±

    Holding Kyan¡¯s little wrist, I shove his fingers back into his brother¡¯s mouth in a panic. ¡°That can¡¯t be

    hygienic!¡± I mutter, watching Bane munch on his brother¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°Leave him be, not like he can gum them off. Besides, good that they assert dominance now, the

    strongest will win the gum fight!¡± Khan tells me.

    ¡°If wee back and his fingers are gone, we know who the next alpha is!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I question his logic.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine, check Elena. They¡¯re twins, they have the same germs!¡± Khan snaps at me when I go to pry

    Kyan¡¯s fingers from Bane¡¯s munching gums, now worried Bane will find a way to gnaw them off.

    Sighing, I listen, sneaking out of the nursery and making my way back to my bathroom. I tap on the

    door, cringing as I do, not wanting to wake the boys again.

    ¡°El, open the door!¡± Shame washes through the bond scaring me and Khan shoves forward and breaks

    the door down.

    ¡°Khan!¡± I growl, rubbing my now aching shoulder just as Elena yelps and jumps into the shower, ripping

    the shower curtain closed.

    My eyes go to the tiled floor where I can see she has tried to clean it with towels and Elena makes a

    strange noise. Ripping the shower curtain back, she stares at me. Her eyes go wide and mine trail

    down her body to see her covered in blood. My

    hands reach for her and I tug at her shirt, only for her to p my hands.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt. Let me heal you.¡± I growl at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hurt!¡± She growls, making my eyes dart to hers when it dawns on me. Her face reddens, taking

    on the color of a beetroot. Her hands move to cover her face.

    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s¡­¡± I look down at the tiles. Why is there so much blood that can¡¯t be normal?

    ¡°Real smooth jackass, you can see she is embarrassed!¡± Khan

    retorts.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not hurt?¡± I blurt because this seems excessive. Maybe she has internal bleeding,

    or¡­.

    ¡°Or what, fool! Her guts fell out! She sacrificed her uterus to the period gods!¡± Khan snarls.

    ¡°Maybe?¡± Khan shakes his head at me, and my eyes move back to Elena.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I ruined your bed,¡± she whispers, peeking between the gaps of her fingers.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like that bed anyway,¡± I tell her stupidly. ¡°I mean, I can clean it; it¡¯s fine.¡± I internally facepalm

    myself at my word vomit. I was making this so awkward!

    ¡°Let¡¯s just get cleaned up, and then I can duck down and grab your handbag to find some plugs, or¡­

    what are those things called?¡± Elena blinks at me.

    ¡°Plugs?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the¡­ you know¡­the blood plugs, the cotton things with a tail.¡± I make a plugging motion with

    my fingers.

    Elena blinks at me. ¡°You mean tampons!¡±

    ¡°Those things are good for nose bleeds, though maybe you might need to jam in a few,¡± I tell her,

    reaching past her and turning the shower on when her embarrassment gets even

    worse.

 Chapter 89

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 89

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 14

    ¡°It¡¯s fine Elena, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t use tampons, I also don¡¯t have anything with me.¡± She whispers and I look at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t girls carry those things or are supposed to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m breastfeeding!¡± I blink at her, wondering why her breastfeeding matters in such a situation. Are

    tampons toxic?

    Reaching for her shirt, I force it off her. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with anything you can still breastfeed?¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t had my periods because I¡¯m breastfeeding, so I haven¡¯t needed to carry that sort of

    stuff.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find some. Surely we have something here!¡± I mutter, reaching for her pants. She shrieks,

    pping my hands away, and I raise an eyebrow at her.

    ¡°Seriously Elena, you left the contents of your uterus on me and you¡¯re worried about me seeing you

    naked when I¡¯m wearing your insides!¡± Her eyes widen and her face reddens impossibly more.

    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± She cringes and I shake my head, ripping her pants down and tossing them

    aside. I shove her back under the stream of water only for her to shriek and her back arches as I step

    in with her, her breasts smack against my chest.

    ¡°Freaking cold!¡± she squeals and I chuckle, feeling the water to find I turned the wrong dial. I quickly

    adjust the temperature

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    when she pushes me away.

    ¡°I¡¯m not showering with you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to the store looking like I sacrificed my mate to the period goddess, so you¡¯ll get

    over it!¡± I tell her, reaching for the soap behind her in the niche. She sighs and I go to wash myself

    when she snatches the soap off me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±

    ¡°Touch what? It¡¯s touching me! I can¡¯t keep it. Whatever it is, I am apparently keeping that you don¡¯t

    want me to touch!¡±

    ¡°Just.. it¡¯s gross..¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°Elena, I love you, but I draw the line at wearing your insides on me like a body mask!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be disgusting!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one wanting me to leave it on. I¡¯m all for you marking your territory, but I think I rather you

    pee on me!¡± her face turns purple, and she presses her lips in a line.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash you!¡± she snarls, trying to clean it off. This woman is insane, her embarrassment making her

    act irrationally. She washes my side and abs, and her touch sends sparks

    everywhere, my cock twitching when she shrieks and jumps back.

    ¡°On second thought, you can wash it off,¡± she says, staring at the ceiling, unable to meet my gaze. I

    nce down, knowing I have an erection from her touch, before smirking.

    ¡°Are you sure? I wouldn¡¯t want to touch it, don¡¯t want to get

    blood on my hands.¡± I chuckle and she res at me. Taking the soap from her, I wash myself.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re ying with it!¡± she scolds after a few seconds and I look up to find her watching my hand.

    Her face heats, knowing I caught her looking at my cock.

    I step closer to her, pushing her against the shower wall, and she sucks in a breath. ¡°Axton!¡± she

    snaps. ¡°What, you caused it? I think it¡¯s only fair you fix it.¡± I purr at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m bleeding!¡± she says, outraged.

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t noticed¡­ But that wasn¡¯t a no!¡± I point out and her mouth opens and closes like a fish as I

    press my body against hers. ¡°Blood doesn¡¯t bother me,¡± I whisper.

    Her hands go to my chest, but I grip her hip, my fingers digging into her skin, and I kiss her. Her lips are

    soft and she gasps. Taking advantage of her parted lips, I force my tongue into her mouth, deepening

    the kiss, and groan when I feel her kiss me back.

    Grabbing her hand from my chest, I move it to my crotch, and she jerks,ing to her senses. ¡°Axton!¡±

    I shrug and hold her hand in ce.

    ¡°We¡¯re mates, Elena.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I want to fuck you!¡± she growls when I feel her fingers wrap around my cock, I fight

    back a groan and I know it¡¯s the bond but I am having far too much fun watching the way she reacts to

    it without knowing.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I ask her and her eyes narrow.

    ¡°Positive.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you stroking my cock?¡± I whisper and she shrieks, letting me go. I chuckle and peck at

    her lips, deciding to leave her alone.

    ¡°Asshole!¡± she growls, snatching the soap off me to wash herself.

    ¡°That I am, but I¡¯m your asshole!¡± Iugh before stepping out of the shower and reaching for a towel

    just as one of the boys starts crying.

    Elena whimpers and I nce back at her, her face looking rather pained when she covers her breasts.

    Only the moment she touches them, milk spurts from them like a fire hose from the added pressure,

    and I shriek at the force as my eyeball is assaulted with milk.

    I clutch my eye and the motion catching me off guard; I trip over the lip in the shower and stumble

    backward. Elena shrieks, grabbing my arm, but momentum is not on either of our sides as I slip on the

    wet tiles and shends on top of me

    with a thud.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± I mumble, rubbing the back of my head.

    Groaning, my back hurts, and Elena sits up. The boys scream their lungs out, and I grip her hips just as

    she shakes her head in a daze. Sitting up, I go to ask her if she is alright when I am given a milk

    shower, milk spraying in my face, and some gets in my mouth. My hands grab her breasts, and I gasp

    as grabbing them makes them spray out faster. I hold my hands in front of my face, trying to block their

    hazardous spray.

    ¡°Oh, my gosh, could this get any more embarrassing,¡± she squeals, covering her breasts.

    ¡°Well, if it makes you feel any better, breast milk doesn¡¯t taste that bad,¡± I tell her, wiping my face.

    Opening my eyes, her face is ming once again, and I wonder if she will

    permanently turn red.

    Iugh, and she quickly climbs off me, and I groan, finding I am once again covered in blood. Stepping

    into the shower, I wash it off.

    ¡°The boys¡­¡±

    ¡°Let ¡¯em cry for a second, won¡¯t hurt them. They have to sort out which is the more dominant twin,¡± I tell

    her, rinsing the blood and milk off.

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re fighting over who eats whose fingers!¡± I huff as I quickly step out of the shower, shut the

    curtain, and grab a towel.

 Chapter 90

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 90

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 15

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Stepping out of the bathroom, I wrap the towel around my waist and quickly strip the bed off. The boys

    are quiet, and I can hear them babbling happily. Dumping the bed linen into the hamper, I look at the

    mattress. It still looks like a small animal has been sacrificed.

    ¡°New mattress it is, then!¡± I breathe out.

    ¡°Just flip it over for now so she doesn¡¯t notice!¡± Khan tells me and I sigh, doing as he says before

    quickly ducking into the hall to grab fresh linen. I make the bed, worried if shees out she will go

    back and hide in the bathroom. Once I am finished, I hear the shower cut off and move to the nursery.

    Plucking the boys from their crib, I carry them back to the room and set them on the bed, and quickly

    make bottles. Upon returning to the room from the nursery; I see Kyan is using his knees to push up,

    and his head bulldozing as he squirms his way over to the edge. A very embarrassing feminine shriek

    escapes me.

    My heart races when I see his tiny body go careening over the edge, legs kicking while he cackles.

    Khan shoves forward with reflexes quicker than mine and snatches his ankle. Kyan cackles as Khan

    lifts him by one foot, dangling the sperm spawn by one leg.

    ¡°And where were you going?¡± he questions, cing him next to his brother.

    ¡°Now stay!¡± Khan orders him while Bane squirms, trying to roll and push off with his knees, too. Khan

    grabs his feet, dragging his tiny body back into ce. I flip him onto his back, earning a big gummy

    smile from him.

    ¡°Are you trying to get me in trouble? I don¡¯t think your mother will approve of brain damage. Now, stay!

    And try to keep the injuries to a minimum.¡± I scold him. He babbles happily, blowing raspberries and

    spraying spit all over his brother.

    Shaking my head, I build a pillow barrier around them and rush into the closet to retrieve some clothes,

    grabbing the first thing my hands touch while keeping my head out the door and on the mini escape

    artists.

    Coming back out, Kyan is eating Bane¡¯s face while Bane has his mouth open like a bird looking for a

    worm. Shaking my head, I grab their bottles and check the temperature when I notice Elena still hasn¡¯t

    come out. Feeding the boys with one hand, the bottles gripped awkwardly; I try to dry myself before

    using the pillows to prop the bottles up.

    I get dressed, keeping one eye on the boys while doing the buttons on my shirt. Turning to check the

    boys onest time, I find them holding their own bottles.

    ¡°You mean I was holding them when you can hold them yourself? Lazy babies.¡± I tell them. Kyan

    answers with a very wet-sounding fart.

    ¡°And that¡¯s for your mother, so hold that thought.¡± Moving toward the door, I push it open. Elena is

    sitting on the toilet, a puddle of blood on the ground, and I sigh.

    ¡°Good thinking. You stay there and I will take the boys to buy tampons.¡±

    ¡°Pads!¡± I nod, shutting the door and looking at the boys, their bottles now empty.

    ¡°Okay,¡± I mutter, trying to figure out how to do this. I wish Eli was here to help. I need an extra set of

    arms.

    ¡°Looks like we are on our own,¡± I tell them, scooping them up when I remember I need to change them.

    Sniffing Kyan, I nearly chuck the kid in the bin. He reeks.

    ¡°I thought I said save it for your mother?¡± I tell him, holding him at arm¡¯s length.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the other one!¡±

    Right!¡± I tell Khan, scooping Bane up, who thankfully doesn¡¯t smell like a smoldering turd.

    Groaning, I stomp back into the nursery, setting Bane on the change table. I change and dress him,

    setting him in the crib before retrieving Kyan and his nuclear ass. Yet the moment I undo his nappy, I

    am sprayed in the face. I gasp, choking on piss while Khan howls withughter in my head.

    Grabbing the nappy I set aside, I chuck it on him and his water fountain when the kid rolls. I watch the

    stream curve as he rolls, his pee stream following, and I see him rolling off. Grabbing him, I roll him

    when he gives onest quick spray, which hits my chin.

    I wipe my face. ¡°Done all out?¡± I ask him. I quickly change him, finding my fingertips covered in

    mustard-colored shit. A shudder runs through me, and I quickly wipe my hands with a baby wipe.

    I grab a baby wipe quickly cleaning my face to find him smiling at me and he is covered in pee, too.

    Growling, I pluck more baby wipes from the container and wipe him over.

    ¡°Just because your mother marked her territory on me doesn¡¯t mean you have to!¡± I tell him. He

    babbles happily, eating his hands while I quickly dress him. Once done, I grab my wallet and the boys

    before singing out to Elena.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. You wait there!¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Real funny jerk!¡± she calls back, making me snicker.

    It took me a good twenty minutes to work out how to undo the stroller; I even threw it in frustration, but

    it seemed to work as it unfolded. Sometimes brute force is required. Walking into the store, I find the

    aisle designated for hygiene products. Stopping in front of it, I see an entire wall of them.

    Picking one¡¯up, I stare at it. Why are there so many options? Scratching my head, I pull my phone from

    my pocket and dial Elena¡¯s number. It rings out, and she doesn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°She might have left it in the carst night. Try Eli!¡± Khan tells

    ¡°What would he know about feminine products?¡±

    ¡°Well, you got a better idea?¡± I growl, knowing he is right and the checkout boy looks pretty clueless, so

    no point asking. him. He looks like he barely has two brain cells to rub together.

    Dialing Eli¡¯s number, he answers after a few rings. ¡°Alpha,¡± he answers when I hear the phone beep in

    my ear, making me look at the screen. He opened a video call. Sighing, I answer it with his face

    popping up on the screen.

 Chapter 91

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 91

    Alpha On the Hunt Chapter 16

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Do you know anything about pads?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Pads?¡±

    ¡°You know pads, period pads?¡± Eli blinks at me.

    ¡°Are you having an identity crisis? Like I¡¯m full support, but shouldn¡¯t pads wait until after the sex

    change?¡± What the fuck is he talking about? He keeps rambling.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you still won¡¯t get your periods even with one,¡± he looks at the screen thoughtfully and I

    raise an eyebrow at

    him.

    ¡°But this exins so much, your mood swings, your growing hunger. Alpha side effect? Or the hormone

    recements?¡±

    ¡°Not for me, you idiot! For Elena!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she breastfeeding?¡± Eli asks. Huh, what is it with breastfeeding and periods? I growl and he

    jumps.

    ¡°Fine, fine, turn the camera around. What are the options?¡± I turn the camera around, showing him, and

    he whistles.

    ¡°Wow! Okay, all this for a bleeding snatch, okay I can work with this! What size is she?¡± Eli asks. Huh?

    Size, what does he mean? There are sizes?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You know, is she a loosey-goosey, a tighty-¡± I snarl at him.

    ¡°You did not just ask me that!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only trying to help!¡±

    ¡°Hang on, I will ask one of the guys!¡± he says.

    ¡°ter! Come here!¡± Eli calls out. I nce around to find the cashier boy watching me, curiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s up!¡± I hear called back in the background, and I pinch the bridge of my nose.

    ¡°We got a bleeder! Just get over here!¡± Eli calls out and I growl. Does he have to alert the entire world

    to the fact Elena has her period?

    ¡°You know anything about pads?¡± Eli asks him.

    ¡°Your bleeding, where?¡± ter asks.

    ¡°Na, Luna got bleeding snatch and our alpha is trying to figure out which snatch pluggers to buy.¡± I¡¯m

    going to kill him.

    ¡°What size is she?¡± ter asks and I growl.

    ¡°I swear to god another person asks me about her pussy once more. I will banish both you two fools.¡±

    ¡°Geez, Alpha, only trying to help. What are the options?¡± I turn the camera.

    ¡°Do they do a one size fits all?¡± ter asks. I growl when Khan gives me an idea.

    ¡°Wait, ask her mother!¡± I tell him. Eli groans, looking back at the screen.

    ¡°No, that old witch shot me in the ass with a pelletst night!¡±

    ¡°Louise did?¡± I ask a little shocked.

    ¡°No, Sondra!¡± I blink down at him, and he rolls his eyes at me.

    ¡°Fine, but if I get shot, you¡¯re pulling the pellet from my ass,¡± he growls. I stand in the aisle like an idiot

    waiting for him to walk to the house.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± I hear Sondra snarl at him, making me pay attention to the phone again.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Louise,¡±

    ¡°Not here. Now get off my porch.¡± Eli growls and I see him go to leave.

    ¡°Wait, she is a female, ask her!¡±

    ¡°You ask her!¡± Eli says.

    ¡°Ask me what? Spit it out pup, I ain¡¯t getting any younger!¡± I hear her snarl, making me remember mine

    and Elena¡¯s conversation about the old womanst night.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking, you ask her. Here, my alpha wants to speak to you.¡± I hear the phone exchange hands

    as the screen goes ck.

    Then I see her face as she squints at the phone, holding it away. ¡°Ah¡­ why the fuck is your head on

    the screen? Your voice is bad enough.¡± she snaps at me and I shake my head. I hear Eli exin it is a

    video call.

    ¡°What do you want? Louise isn¡¯t here!¡±

    ¡°I need to ask you about feminine problems. You¡¯re a woman.

    I tell her.

    ¡°Good observation, son. You¡¯re not aplete dimwit after all. Did you just figure that out?¡± she asks,

    ring at the screen. Sighing, I re back at her.

    ¡°Listen here, you old dragon; I just need to ask a question. No need to be a¨C¡± she raises, and eyebrow

    and purses her lips.

    ¡°Fix it yourself. Call me a dragon you little mutt, I have taken shits bigger than you!¡± she snarls, handing

    the phone back. ¡°It¡¯ s for Elena!¡± I blurt. She pulls the phone back.

    ¡°What about Elena?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what pad size Elena uses?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You know pad size! For periods?¡±

    ¡°Periods! I haven¡¯t had a period in twenty years. My old meat ps dried and shriveled up years ago,

    along with my ovaries. What would I know about pads? Roll up some rags.¡± she

    snaps.

    ¡°Surely you would know what women use!¡±

    ¡°That depends. Am I a woman or a dragon?¡± she snaps.

    I press my lips in a line. ¡°Just apologize to the old bat!¡± Khan snaps at me, wanting to get off the phone

    with her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I called you an old dragon. Can you answer the question?¡±

    ¡°And how did that taste rolling off your tongue?¡±

    ¡°Bitter, so can you help?¡± She seems to think for a second.

    ¡°Fine, show me.¡± she huffs. ¡°I can¡¯t see your screen is blurry. Oi, Michelle!¡± I hear her yell out before

    hearing a faint answer.

    ¡°What does Elena use for..¡±

    ¡°No, what size!¡± I tell her.

    ¡°What size pads does Elena use?¡± I can¡¯t hear her answer but it¡¯s clear she does answer.

    ¡°Apparently, she uses period briefs, better for the

    environment and cheaper,¡± Sondra exins. I nod, looking for these period briefs before seeing a giant

    packet on the top shelf. I grab it down and read the front.

    Extra absorbent and discreet. ¡°These ones?¡± I ask. Sondra squints at the screen.

    ¡°They look like briefs to me!¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± I tell her, hanging up and moving to the front of the store to where the checkout boy is

    waiting.

    I pass him the huge bag, and he raises an eyebrow at me. I shake my head and he quickly bags them,

    and I pay. Leaving the store, I put the boys back in their car seats and clip them in before moving to the

    trunk with the stroller.

    ¡°No, lift and squeeze.¡± Khan orders as I try to make the stroller copse. I try it but it doesn¡¯t copse.

    After about twenty minutes, I am still struggling with the stroller, so I give up and try to jam it in the

    trunk. I m the lid down, only for it to pop

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    back open. Growling, Khan shoves forward and hits the trunk, a wheel pops off, and the lid creases.

    ¡°Khan!¡±

    ¡°It worked, didn¡¯t it?¡± I growl, muttering under my breath, and climb in the car and head home to Elena.

 Chapter 92

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 92

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 17

    Elena POV

    I stare at the wall, Lexa scolding me and ming me for our shared embarrassment.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Man, what is he doing? Why is it taking so long?¡± Lexa growls when I hear the downstairs door open. I

    sit up straighter, listening to doors open and shut, then hearing someone on the stairs. A few minutes

    pass when I hear the bedroom door open.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m home!¡± I hear Axton sing out and I roll my eyes. ¡°Ie bringing gifts for the bleeding

    minge!¡±

    ¡°Can I bite him? I think I need to bite him!¡± Lexa snarls. I hear him rummaging around and talking to the

    boys when suddenly the door opens.

    ¡°Ah ha, I found you. I was wondering where you went.¡± I re at him and he snickers, his hand behind

    his back.

    ¡°Just give me the pads!¡± I growl at him. My ass is going numb from sitting on the toilet. My nipples are

    so hard from the cold, I feel like they are going to leap off my chest and run for my bra that is in the

    room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for yourck of thanks because I know you¡¯re hormonal and it is not your fault.¡± Axton

    deres and I consider letting Lexa bite him. He pulls his arm out from behind his back and tosses me

    a package. I catch it, wondering why it is so big. Staring down at it, my mouth

    opens while Lexa howls withughter in my head.

    ¡°I did good, didn¡¯t I?¡± Axton says smugly, and I grit my teeth, turning to look at him. He has a smug

    smile on his face and I narrow my eyes at him.

    ¡°Is this a joke? Where are the pads?¡± I ask, and his smile falls.

    ¡°Sondra said you wear period briefs, that¡¯s what they are!¡± he says, motioning toward the packet. I hold

    it up, squeezing the wrapping.

    ¡°These are not period briefs and when did you talk to Sondra?¡±

    ¡°Well, first I rang Eli, but he didn¡¯t know what to buy. Neither did ter and your mother wasn¡¯t home,

    so Sondra said those were it!¡± he walks over, snatching the packet. He points to the front of it, showing

    me the diapers.

    ¡°See briefs!¡± I growl, snatching them off of him and pointing to the writing.

    ¡°Absorbent and discrete adult diapers!¡± I screech at him. He gives me a funny look, making me

    question his intellect.

    ¡°No, they are briefs!¡± he ps the picture.

    ¡°For old people!¡±

    ¡°It says nothing about old people on it!¡± he snatches the packet and flips it over to see an old man

    standing in an adult diaper.

    ¡°No wonder the checkout boy gave me a weird look!¡± he mutters. ¡°Sondra said these were it! And why

    would these be in with feminine products?¡±

    I shake my head and growl. Axton wipes a hand down his face. and sighs.

    ¡°Just put it on and I¡¯ll take you to the store so you can buy your own,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wear this!¡±

    ¡°Well, I am not going back there by myself!¡± I growl at him and he shrugs, folding his arms across his

    broad chest when one of the boys starts fussing in the room.

    He nces over his shoulder, looking at the door.. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll figure it out!¡± I snap at him as I wave him

    away before staring down at the package. Axton leaves, shutting the door behind him while I tear the

    packet open. Lexa is stillughing

    uncontrobly in my head as I open the packaging and hold up a pair.

    ¡°They say extra absorbent?¡± sheughs, and I huff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a baby. Put them on!¡± she cackles.

    ¡°Yourmentary is not helping!¡± I snarl at her while pulling them on. Standing up, they cover past my

    belly button. I groan; this day just keeps getting better! I catch a glimpse of them in the mirror.

    ¡°Nope, definitely not!¡± I tell her about to take them off when Axton opens the door.

    ¡°Kyan is refusing¡­. Oh, what have we here?¡± He purrs, wiggling his eyebrows. ¡°I wonder if they

    do matching bras?¡± Axton snickers.

    ¡°Bridget Jones got nothing on you, baby,¡± he sends me a wink.

    I growl at him and grit my teeth before stomping past him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that El; I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± he says, following me to his closet. I snatch a pair of his

    sweatpants off the shelf and grab a shirt off the hanger.

    ¡°Shh, shh. Mommy is just upset you wear them better than her!¡± he coos, rocking Kyan. I shoot him a

    re, and he snickers, leaning against the door frame while I tug the shirt over my head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas. I am not changing your ass after seeing what came out of Kyan¡¯s this morning. I

    will take you out back hose you!¡± he warns.

    ¡°You are so lucky you¡¯re holding our son right now, or I would

    I

    ¡°Would what? Throw a tantrum and demand a bot bot?¡± Axton snickers. I growl, and he holds up Kyan

    like a shield.

    ¡°Settle, you can beat me offter!¡± he winks at me. I¡¯ll beat him, alright but not the way he wants me to!

    ¡°Our sons are present. Contain yourself. If you are a good girl and I will give you my lollipop.¡± I growl at

    him and he snickers, darting out of the walk-in closet before I can grab him and strangle the life out of

    him.

    4

 Chapter 93

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 93

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 18

    I finish getting changed, stealing his clothes before walk- ing out to the mirror and making sure my giant

    diaper can¡¯t be seen. I feel like I¡¯m walking like a cowboy who just rode bare- back for three days up a

    rocky mountain.

    ¡°See, you can¡¯t even tell. You got upset over nothing.¡± Ax- ton says and I nce at him to see Kyan

    was finally epting the bottle. Bane is resting across his legs, already having fin- ished his while Kyan

    is in his arms.

    ¡°Just let me finish feeding him and I¡¯ll take you to the store,¡± Axton tells me, smelling Kyan¡¯s little head.

    Moving to- ward him, I grab Bane from hisp and snuggle with him, in- haling his scent.

    ¡°Oh, and you need a new stroller. I may have broken it.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t fold down and I didn¡¯t have time to put the one in the shed together, so I stole yours. I¡¯ll get

    you a new one,¡± he tells me and I roll my eyes.

    When Kyan has finished his bottle, we all pile into Axton¡¯s car and we drive to the store across town.

    However, I notice the street is still super quiet.

    ¡°Curfew?¡±

    ¡°No, just not many people outtely. Most are too scared to go out alone and those that do go out in

    groups.¡± I nod in understanding.

    I try to getfy looking out the window to see most stores haven¡¯t even bothered to open. Yet the

    longer we drive, the more ufortable I get. These diapers are notfy!

    ¡°Will you stop squirming?¡± Axton hisses at me.

    ¡°It itches!¡± I tell him, scratching my ass cheek.

    ¡°I will get you nappy rash cream,¡± he tells me and I growl, smacking his chest. Heughs harder and I

    fold my arms across my chest when he reaches over, gripping my knee.

    ¡°I¡¯m ying. Stop getting so upset. No one will know.¡±

    ¡°Except Eli, ter, and Sondra!¡± he cringes.

    tried to ring you, but you left your phone in the car, and why don¡¯t they have a one size fits all?¡± I shake

    my head at him as he pulls up out front of the general store on the main

    street..

    Climbing out, we grab the boys and enter the store when Axton walks off and grabs a baby trolley.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need a trolley,¡± I tell him and he shrugs, buck- ling Kyan in and I sigh, before handing him

    Bane when he holds his arms out for him. Walking through the aisles, Axton grabs milk and a few other

    things while I¡¯m too busy scratch- ing my ass.

    ¡°Will you stop that? People will see!¡± Axton hisses at me.

    ¡°I have a wedgie!¡± I hiss back. Axton leans back and stares at my butt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± I growl at him and heughs. We stop in the feminine section and I see they don¡¯t carry

    period briefs or the brand of pads I like. Picking up a few, I read them before se- lecting a libra brand.

    23 24%

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Those ones?¡± Axton asks, pointing at the packet in my

    hand, and I nod.

    ous.

    ¡°And what size are they?¡± he asks, lookingpletely seri-

    ¡°Size?¡± I question.

    ¡°Yeah, so I know for next time.¡± he shrugs, reaching for them, but I chuck them in the trolley.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t sizes, it¡¯s not a shoe! And regr, then you have super, minis, panty liners. It goes off the

    flow, not the size of your vagina!¡±

    ¡°Then you need the super. I¡¯ve seen how you bleed!¡± My face burns at the memory and I turn to walk

    off when I hear him rustling on the shelf. Turning back around, I see him swipe the entire shelf into the

    trolley.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I shriek at him, looking up the aisle.

    ¡°Stocking up!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for one more night! I can¡¯t use all those.¡± I hiss at him.

    ¡°Years supply then.¡± He shrugs and I growl, trying to put some back, but he ps my hand.

    ¡°You won¡¯t get your lollipop!¡± he scolds, and I grit my teeth when I notice we have drawn the attention of

    other shoppers. He snickers. I growl at him, stomping to the front of the store, not wanting to make a

    bigger scene, when I hear Axton groan behind me. ¡°Man, I was hoping he knocked off already,¡± he

    whines.

    ¡°Who?¡± I ask, ncing at him, wondering what he is talk-

    ing about.

    ¡°The check-out boy.¡± he waves ahead and I look at the boy, who was not a boy but a young man, a little

    younger than me and I move toward check out wanting to p Axton.

    I ce the milk on the conveyor belt and the few gro- ceries Axton grabbed and my one packet when

    Axton reaches in and dumps an armful on the conveyor belt. My face mes when the man raises an

    eyebrow, looking at me, and my em- barrassment grows stronger when Axton opens his mouth to

    ¡°She has a heavy flow! Oh, and those diapers weren¡¯t for me but for her, just so we are clear on that,¡±

    he tells the checkout clerk.

    ¡°Breathe, Elena, it is not worth life in prison,¡± I whisper to myself. The man scans the first packet of

    pads, then scans them again while Axton grabs his wallet out.

    He grabs another packet, and the register makes the same noise before he sighs, reaching for his

    microphone.

    ¡°Can I get a price check on-¡± I snatch his microphone and growl at him.

    ¡°I have had enough embarrassment for one day!¡± I snarl at him, and he jumps back away from me.

    Turning, I snatch Ax- ton¡¯s wallet, grabbing the wad of 50s from his wallet and dumping it on the

    register. Swiping the contents into the trol- ley, I turn to look at the clerk. ¡°That should cover it!¡± I tell

    him, ¡°And keep the change.¡± I stomp out of the store, fuming, and head for the car.

    ¡°You better be little spoon tonight. You just emptied my

    wallet; that was two grand you gave him! Your bleeding fanny ps best give me something.¡± I whirl

    around, and he puts his hands up,ughing.

    ¡°Okay, I will still give you my lollipop even though you¡¯ve been naughty and chucked a wobbly. Okay,

    BABY girl.¡±

    ¡°Want me to bite him?¡± Lexa growls, just as embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯m considering it,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Go for it; I have a designated spot with your name on it.¡± he points to his neck. Idiot, yet I can¡¯t help but

    smile at his yfulness. It¡¯s a nice change from his usual alphahole self, even if it is at my expense.

 Chapter 94

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 94

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 19

    On the way home, Axton stops at Mcdonalds and we or- der some burgers for lunch, yet while waiting

    in the drive- thru, sirens sound in the distance before police cars race past the restaurant heading

    towards Axton¡¯s territory. I peek at Ax-

    ton.

    ¡°Wonder what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°No idea, but they¡¯ll mind link if it is anything important,¡± he assures me and I nod my head. The

    window opens, and the girl smiles at Axton, holding out a paper bag to him.

    Grabbing the food, Axton hands me the paper bag and pulls out of the drive-thru and onto the road to

    head home. Yet as he drives, I notice the car slowing down, and he then pulls over.

    ¡°Ah, why are we stopping?¡± I ask, stuffing a fry in my mouth. Axton growls, making me jump and one of

    the boys makes a noise. Leaning across the seat, I put Bane¡¯s binky back in his mouth and turn to face

    the front.

    ncing at Axton, I see his eyes are zed over and he is stuck in a mind link. His hands grip the

    steering wheel tightly and his knuckles press beneath his skin, making the skin look on the verge of

    splitting. I wait for the mind link to drop. He clenches his jaw and his eyes return to normal, and I hear

    him

    curse.

    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Axton says nothing.

    ¡°Axton?¡±

    ¡°Everything is fine. I just need to go somewhere once I drop you and the boys home,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°So something is wrong?¡± he nces at me but doesn¡¯t add any more on the subject when his phone

    starts ringing through the Bluetooth. He declines the call only for the num- ber to ring again, shing

    across the dash.

    Officer Ben Carlton. Axton growls, hitting decline. Yet when it pops up again, I answer it. ¡°Just take it!¡± I

    tell him, knowing it has to be important if he keeps calling, but pulls back onto the road and continues

    driving.

    ¡°Hello, Alpha?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ben. I have heard already. I am dropping my mate off at home first. Tell them to wait!¡±

    The officer clears his throat. ¡°I have already sent them in.¡±

    ¡°Did Eli not ring you?¡±

    ¡°He did, but I had already sent them in. We¡¯ve had so many reportse in and we linked them here.¡±

    ¡°And did you find them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha. You need toe in. Alpha Osiris is on his way with Alpha Thomas.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? Tell them to wait; they are not to enter be- fore Marcus gets here. They trampled

    evidencest time!¡±

    ¡°Derrick is also headed in.¡±

    ¡°How does he know about it?¡±

    ¡°Thomas told him, Alpha, he was at the station when the call came in.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Axton, just go do whatever it is,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°How bad is it?¡± Axton asks.

    ¡°You need toe in.¡± Axton curses and shakes his head.

    As wee toward the turnoff onto his territory, he turns the opposite way and mutters under his

    breath.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute!¡± he hangs up the call and I look at him for answers.

    Coming around the next bend, I see the police cars all lined up out the front of one of Tieriny¡¯s

    restaurants. Leaning forward in my seat, Axton¡¯s entire demeanor has changed. Gone is the

    yfulness, and the Alpha has returned.

    ¡°I just need to go take a look at something,¡±

    ¡°Is it a robbery?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure, but wait in the car, but whatever it is, it isn¡¯t good!¡± Axton tells me, pulling over

    between two cop cars. He climbs out and I nce at the boys in the back of the car, wondering if

    Tieriny is ok. However, watching from the car, I grow increasingly nervous when I see one of the older

    officers talking to Axton, who keeps ncing at the doors to the restaurant.

    He nces back at me in the car before quickly averting his gaze back to the officer when another

    comes staggering out the doors. Axton looks at him, but he rushes to the curb, throwing up in the

    gutter. Axton looks at him and drops his head before disappearing inside the restaurant.

    Waiting in the car, the boys start to grow antsy, and Ax-

    ton has been inside for ten minutes when I see Alpha Osiris. pull up. One of the officers tries to stop

    him from entering, but he barges past, walking into the building followed by Al- pha Thomas. Curiosity

    is killing me, and I notice ambnces pull up, yet none enter and no onees out.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Axton said to wait here, Elena.¡± Lexa worries, and I look at the boys.

    ¡°I just want to know what is going on, or if it will take too long, I will tell him I¡¯ll head home,¡± I tell Lexa,

    opening the car door. However, the moment I do, one of the officers spots me and waves his hands at

    me.

    ¡°Back in the car, Luna!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I ask, ignoring his Lunament. The officer looks back at the doors to the

    restaurant and sighs.

    ¡°Just wait for Axton to return,¡± he says, and I shake my head, suddenly feeling sick, and I close the

    door.

    ¡°Luna! Wait in the car.¡±

    ¡°Alpha, now wait with my boys!¡± I growl, and the officer looks at one of the senior officers, who nods to

    him. He walks over to me, and I open the door.

    ¡°Sit with them for a second,¡± I tell him, and he nods.

    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡± Once again, I ignore hisment and head for the doors to search for Axton. Pushing the

    doors open, I step inside and am instantly smashed by the scent of blood and decaying flesh.

    I gag, covering my mouth and nose, and look around the

    foyer before spotting officers through the double ss doors to my left. Walking over to them, I yank

    one open when Axton is suddenly in front of me, pushing me back out of them.

 Chapter 95

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 95

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 20

    ¡°I said wait in the car!¡± he growls, grabbing me and spin- ning around. I growl, turning back when he

    grabs the back of my head, pulling me to him and blocking my view.

    ¡°Please go wait in the car,¡± Axton whispers, and I can feel his heart racing beneath my hands, smell his

    fear of whatever is going on emanating from his pores. His fingers tangle in my hair.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Axton? Is Tieriny alright?¡± He makes a weird noise in his chest.

    ¡°Please El, you can¡¯t unsee what¡¯s in there. Just go back to the car. I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡±

    I push off his chest, trying to see around him, only for him to step in my path again. ¡°Axton! What about

    Tieriny?¡± he doesn¡¯t answer, but his jaw clenches.

    ¡°Go back to-¡± I shove past him, needing to know if my friend is ok, and shove open the doors and

    nearly throw up from the stench. It is amplified in here worse than in the foyer and I retch, gagging and

    clutching my knees when the foul smell steals my breath.

    ¡°Elena, do as he said!¡± Lexa snarls at me, and I shake my head, pinching my nose.

    Axton growls behind me as I gag again when I see a small red shoe with blueces not far from me.

    Lifting my head a lit- tle, I notice the dead body of a child.

    His wearing navy blue sweatpants with some cartoon character on them, and a white shirt, only the

    shirt is covered in blood, his skin is ck from it decaying, his throat is ripped out and I gasp, my eyes

    move higher to look at his face when I

    spot another crumpled, disfigured body to the next him as I stand upright.

    A secondter, a hand covers my eyes and sparks rush across my neck where Axton¡¯s lips press

    gently, his other arm wrapping around my waist as he pulls me back against him.

    ¡°That was a boy,¡± I murmur in shock. Who would do that to a child?

    ¡°Please, wait in the car,¡± Axton whispers.

    ¡°But-¡±

    ¡°Tieriny is dead, Elena,¡± Axton murmurs, and my stomach drops. My blood runs cold in my veins and

    my heart feels like it is about to leap out of my throat.

    Axton moves, pulling me with him, keeping his hands over my eyes, and I hear the doors close behind

    us. ¡°How many?¡± I ask him, my eyes burning with tears.

    ¡°Twenty-nine, eleven are children,¡± Axton whispers. So

    many.

    ¡°How could that many people go missing without you noticing?¡± I ask incredulously.

    ¡°All restaurants have been shut down, only essentials trades are open, Elena.¡±

    ¡°Elena?¡± I nod, walking toward the foyer doors, wishing I listened to Lexa, and backed out of the room.

    Axton is right. I can¡¯t unsee the little boy. Needing to get out of here, I shove open the doors. The

    moment the fresh air hits me, I rush to the gutter, now understanding why the officer threw up be-

    cause I am forced into the same predicament as I lose my stomach.

    I retch bileing up and the lunch we bought when tin- gles brush my face as Axton grabs my hair,

    pulling it back.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± I shake my head, not wanting to be left in the packhouse alone with the

    boys after seeing that.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll wait in the car.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done here. Marcus just showed up.¡± He tells me, and I lift my head, seeing his ck car pull up

    beside Axton¡¯s, and then so does my father¡¯s.

    Marcus moves toward Axton, who quickly moves to the car. He reaches in and grabs his drink because

    I drank mine already. He hands it to me and I sip it, to wash the taste away just as my fatheres

    over.

    ¡°They found them?¡± my father asks. Axton nods his head and Marcus curses rushing inside.

    ¡°All of them?¡±

    ¡°Looks like we found oneir.¡± Axton answers.

    ¡°Tieriny?¡± I shake my head.

    ¡°We think she stumbled upon them. Her body was fresh. She was found by the rms which signaled

    the station.¡± Ax- ton tells him. My father curses and rushes inside.

    I watch him, knowing I should be the one going in there since I technically own his pack.

    ¡°Let your father identify your pack members. You don¡¯t need to go back in there.¡± Axton says, sensing

    my thoughts. I chew my lip, yet even Lexa is urging me away and I can¡¯t get the image of the boy from

    my head.

    ¡°Vampires?¡± I ask him and he sighs.

    ¡°We are starting to wonder if it¡¯s something more. Half the bodies were torn apart.¡±

    ¡°Werewolf?¡± I ask, Vampires mostly drain their victims, not rip them to pieces, yet how do you exin

    the blood loss?

    Axton says nothing, instead opening the passenger side door and motioning for me to climb in.

    ¡°He knows something,¡± Lexa states, and I agree, watching as he slides into the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°You know something.¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t sure. Not even Marcus hase across some- thing like this. It will cause hysteria if it gets

    out.¡±

    ¡°So the council has just been sitting on information?¡±

    ¡°No, Marcus and I have been, though I don¡¯t think we can hide it now.¡±

    ¡°Hide what, Axton? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°We think it¡¯s a form of Strigoi.¡±

    ¡°Strigoi don¡¯t exist anymore,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°We know, Strigoi haven¡¯t been around for centuries, but it¡¯s the only thing that makes sense, and why

    we can¡¯t catch

    them also exins why sometimes we find fur at the murder sites.¡±

    ¡°Fur?¡±

    ¡°Yes, vampires only need to feed once or twice a week. This thing is draining victims daily.¡± I gasp in

    horror. I¡¯ve heard stories, but these creatures were hunted to extinction. They are the very reason

    humans feared vampires in the first ce.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Strigoi can shapeshift,¡± I murmur, praying I remembered that wrong.

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°You think one is hunting within the city?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not just hunting in the city, I think it¡¯s within one of the packs.¡±

 Chapter 96

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 96

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 21

    Axton is quiet for the rest of the drive back to the pack- house. I didn¡¯t know what to say or even think

    about what he told me because it only gives me more things to worry about. Especially knowing it could

    be literally anyone. Yet, I could tell Axton was serious, he wasn¡¯t joking, and I could tell it scared him

    too.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you and the boys out on that ranch; it isn¡¯t safe. You need to move back to the city.¡±

    Sighing, I nce at him and shake my head. ¡°I can¡¯t up- root my pack or abandon them out there,

    besides we have had no attacks out there, and if anywhere is unsafe, it¡¯s the city! That¡¯s its hunting

    ground.¡±

    ¡°You are exposed out there. Omega women are no match for a strigoi, Elena! Not even I¡¯m a match for

    a strigoi. No werewolf is!¡±

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Exactly! This has been going on for months, and it is clear whoever is doing this is targeting the packs

    within the city!¡± Lexa also agrees because most of the attacks have happened in the city, with very few

    outside its borders, so why would I want to bring my pack to its hunting grounds? Axton growls and

    grits his teeth, his hands tightening on the steering wheel as he pulls onto his street.

    Finally, he exhales, and his shoulders slump. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re probably right, but you need to agree to let

    my men remain on your borders.¡±

    ¡°They can go where they please; just tell them, to keep their distance from the women. Some are a little

    jumpy when ites to men, but they can have full ess.¡± I give in, knowing it will cause issues, but

    their safety and our sons are

    what matters. Besides, saying no to extra patrols would be foolish and only cause more arguments. I

    am sick of arguing with Axton at every turn, especially when things are kind of pleasant at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll organize it before you leave tomorrow, but don¡¯t for- get the council meeting is on Friday; I may try

    to move it to Wednesday.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the boys and mom. She can watch the boys for us at the packhouse?¡± Axton nods his head, a

    silly smile on his lips as he pulls into the garage.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Lask him.

    ¡°Nothing, but it¡¯s nice not fighting with you.¡± I chuckle and shake my head, but it is a nice change that,

    for once, we can agree with each other.

    ¡°If you have your men watching my borders, will you have enough to watch the city?¡± Axton nods his

    head.

    ¡°Yes, I will get the other packs to help. Clearly, we need it now. We thought, with so many missing, that

    they fled the city. We had a few that did at the start when the attacks first happened.¡± Axton exins as

    he climbs out of the car.

    We grab the boys out of the car and take them inside. The packhouse is quiet as usual, and I follow

    Axton to the kitchen with Bane on my shoulder and a bag in one hand. I set it on the countertop while

    Axton digs through them.

    ¡°Crap, we are missing the bag with the milk and bread.¡± Axton groans, about to go back out and grab it.

    ¡°Here, take Bane, and I will go. I left the year¡¯s supply of

    pads in the car too.¡± I chuckle. Axton takes Bane in his other arm, following me and turning into the

    living room while I go back outside. I am about to close the door behind me when I hear him sing out.

    Stepping back inside, I pop my head into the living room. ¡°Yep?¡± Axton smiles deviously as he sets the

    boys down on the y mat.

    ¡°Can you grab the tarp off the shelf along the back wall?¡± I nod, and I am about to turn and leave again,

    wondering why he wants a tarp. ¡°Oh, and in the glovepartment, I am pretty sure I have a yellow

    poncho. Grab that, too.¡± A poncho?

    Heughs, and I look at him questionably. ¡°Can¡¯t be too careful when the rivers run red.¡± He chuckles. I

    grit my teeth and flip him off.

    ¡°I was serious about the poncho!¡± He sings out while I ig- nore him. Shutting the door, I race to the

    garage and open the trunk, finding the missing bag and see pads scattered through the trunk. I stuff a

    few packets in the bag but give up on the rest. Shutting the trunk, I turn to head back to the house

    when I see a car sitting at the end of the driveway with its windows up, the dark tint making it

    impossible to see who is inside.

    I start walking down the driveway when it slowly pulls away from the curb. Shaking my head, I head

    back inside the house, yet something about that car nags at me; I¡¯ve seen it before, but I just can¡¯t

    remember where.

    ¡°Did you grab the poncho?¡± Axton asks, and I grab a pack- et of pads out of the bag and toss it at him.

    ¡°No!¡± it hits him in the head, and he snickers.

    him.

    ¡°A car was sitting at the bottom of your driveway,¡± I tell

    ¡°What kind of car?¡±

    ¡°A white one with tinted windows,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Probably someone lost; I get heaps that turn into the driveway to turn around since it¡¯s a dead end.¡±

    He shrugs, and I nod, taking the milk to the fridge when I feel arms wrap around my waist.

    ¡°You¡¯re probably being paranoid.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re being clingy,¡± I tell him, pushing him away, and heughs.

    ¡°It¡¯s the bond!¡± He defends himself, and I raise an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°What it is! You may want to ignore it. That doesn¡¯t mean I want to.¡± Axton tells me.

    Sighing, I ignore him. I am not forgiving him just because he is struggling with the bond.

    ¡°You had no issue giving in to the bondst night!¡± Lexa growls, still angry with me.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re just going to keep ignoring the bond?¡± Axton asks.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ignoring it; I am just choosing to think above it.¡±

    ¡°Think above it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let the bond control reason, Axton.¡±

    ¡°I said you can keep your pack, Elena.¡±

    ¡°On paper!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± He demands, and I shake my head. Axton growls, folding his arms across his

    chest. ¡°And that doesn¡¯t make up for what you did!¡± I remind him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take that back! I would if I could! You¡¯re living in the past and need to get over it!¡±

    ¡°Get over it? That shit fucking haunts me! Who are you to tell me to just get over it? The shit you did to

    me, I would nev- er do to you.¡± I shake my head at him.

    ¡°You left.¡± Axton yells at me.

 Chapter 97

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 97

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 22

    ¡°You left!¡± Axton yells at me.

    ¡°Because you gave me no choice, you¡¯re why I left, maybe I shouldn¡¯t have run the first time, I own

    that, I admit that was a mistake. Fuck do I know that was a mistake, I lost every- thing, lost my best

    friend, lost myself, and when you found us, I would have begged to be by your side and instead, you

    re- jected me. Even then in my fucked up head I thought we would work it out, but¡­ you know what?

    I¡¯m not doing this. You fucked up, I fucked up, but at least I own my mistakes.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t the only one that lost everything! I lost my

    sons!¡±

    ¡°Did you, though? I still sent pictures, and I let you know they were okay. I didn¡¯t have to do that. I could

    have disap- peared for good, but I didn¡¯t¡­ You¡¯re just angry because once I came back, you realized I

    wasn¡¯t going to be your bitch any- more, that I won¡¯t be walked over, you realized I didn¡¯t need you, or a

    pack, anyone. You didn¡¯t lose anything. I¡¯m here now, and so are your sons; I didn¡¯t have to bring them

    this week- end. I chose to! So before you start making fucking demands, Axton, maybe start meeting

    some of mine!¡±

    Axton scoffs. ¡°I haven¡¯t demanded anything of you¡­¡±

    ¡°Really, you demanded to mark me, then demanded I not reject you again, demanded to see your

    sons. I kept my promises, but you, every time I ask for something in return, it¡¯s no! Or you threaten my

    pack or threaten to take the boys. When have I threatened your life?¡± He goes to open his mouth, but I

    hold up a hand, knowing exactly what he¡¯s going to say.

    ¡°Your reputation isn¡¯t your life; that¡¯s ego. You destroyed my reputation when you leaked that video, a

    video that al- most cost me my life and our sons. So those photos wouldn¡¯t have physically hurt you,

    not that I would have leaked them anyway, not when that would hurt our sons in the end any- way. So

    tell me, Axton, when have I done the things you¡¯ve done to me to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never threatened your life, not intentionally.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have. Those boys in there are my life. The rea- son I get up each morning, it¡¯s exactly why I

    agreed to let you have them because I forgot they¡¯re yours too.¡± Axton presses his lips in a line and

    looks away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you, Axton. But I won¡¯t let you walk all over me either.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it? You¡¯ve just decided the bond doesn¡¯t exist, doesn¡¯t matter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ve seen how toxic bonds can be. The women on that ranch are proof of that, my

    mother is proof of that, and I won¡¯t be our son¡¯s proof.¡± Axton nods his head and then storms off angrily,

    and I shake my head. He¡¯ll never get it until he sees his own ws and faults within himself instead of

    everyone else.¡± Lexa sighs.

    ¡°What about Khan?¡±

    ¡°He owns Axton¡¯s mistake, I swear the goddess got that shit wrong, and Axton was supposed to be the

    wolf and Khan the humanity!¡± I chuckle because usually, the wolf was the an- gry dominant one, not the

    human counterpart.

    I put the rest of the groceries away before going back to the boys. Axton is lying beside them on the

    floor. When his phone rings, he rolls, pulling it from his back pocket.

    ¡°I need to take this. Are you right to sit with them?¡± he asks me, refusing to look at me.

    ¡°Yes,¡± I find his question silly, but don¡¯t tell him that; in- stead, just move to take his spot on the floor

    while he leaves the room. Flicking the TV on, I turn it to the news station.

    As expected, the new channels are parked out the front of the police station, waiting for statements and

    saying what they suspect happened. Yet when I flick to another station, an emergency city broadcast

    cuts the channel out. The news an- chor goes on to speak about the restaurant and what they found;

    they list pictures of the missing people that were found and I sit up when the boy I sawes up on

    the screen, and I swallow when they identify him as being from Axton¡¯s pack.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Yet as the names are called out, I start to notice all of them are from Axton¡¯s pack and my father¡¯s. Yet

    nothing pre- pares me for the next three faces that pop up on the screen- Alisha¡¯s parents and,stly,

    Tierney. I have no idea how I will tell my mother all this. It seems unfathomable that one person is

    responsible for so many lives taken. Suddenly the TV turns off, and a feral growl sounds behind me as

    Axton drops the remote back in myp.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me Alisha¡¯s parents were a few of the miss- ing people,¡± I tell him, looking up at him.

    ¡°I was hoping we would find them alive,¡± he mutters.

    ¡°I need to tell my mother.¡± I shake my head, about to get to my feet, already dreading giving her that

    news.

    ¡°She already knows; she was the one who reported them missing. She didn¡¯t want you to worry.

    They¡¯ve been missing

    since the first attack happened, just before you leftst time.¡± Axton tells me. She knew all this time and

    said nothing. Even when I asked about them, she would say they were fine.

    ¡°I need to leave for an hour. Are you alright by yourself, or do you want toe with me?¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I have a pack meeting at the hall. My pack members are growing anxious. Most of those killed were

    my people.¡± I nod my head and nce at the boys.

    ¡°Just let me chuck some warm clothes on the boys.¡±

    ¡°You want toe?¡± I nod my head; I didn¡¯t want to stay here in this huge house by myself.

    ¡°Elena, you know they¡¯ll call¡­¡±

    ¡°Luna? Yeah, a few of your officers called me Luna.¡± I shrug, scooping the boys up off the floor, and

    Axton instantly

    takes one.

    ¡°And that doesn¡¯t bother you?¡± He asks.

    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine, Lupha,¡± I snicker, climbing the stairs.

    ¡°Pardon?¡± I giggle to myself.

    ¡°Luna is fine. If that¡¯s what they want to call me.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m missing some inside joke?¡± Axton mumbles behind me.

 Chapter 98

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 98

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 23

    It iste by the time we return to the packhouse, just like Axton predicted. News of a possible Strigoi

    has caused city- wide panic. Families requesting to leave the city, and others wanting to hunt it down.

    But exactly how do you catch a ghost when it could be anyone, people using their neigh- bors, their

    friends, their rivals? It was utter chaos, and I could tell Axton didn¡¯t know how to cope with this added

    stress.

    ¡°I need to shower,¡± Axton mumbles. After helping me get the boys tucked into their crib, I watch him

    move toward the bathroom, locking himself in, and I sigh. Yet it makes me won- der how my father is

    coping with the chaos in our pack. While Axton is showering, I check in with my mother, video-calling

    her to ensure everything is okay back home.

    She took the news of Alisha¡¯s parents and Tieriny pretty hard, as expected. ¡°When are youing

    home?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, unless you need me back there now?¡± I tell her, and she shakes her head. ¡°No, it

    won¡¯t change anything. I really thought they left when the others did. And Tierney¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom,¡± I tell her, chewing my lip, and I hear Luke call out to her. She looks away from the

    screen for a second.

    ¡°I need to go. I will see you tomorrow night. Give the boys a kiss for me.¡±

    ¡°Love you.¡± I hang up the phone just as Axtones out with his towel around his waist. Tension rolls

    off him in waves as he wanders into the walk-in closet and returns a few min-

    utester with some boxer shorts on.

    ¡°Couch or bed?¡± Axton asks me, and my brows furrow.

    ¡°The bed, but I forgot your poncho,¡± I tell him, and he half

    smiles.

    ¡°Damn it, we can build a pillow barrier then,¡± he chuckles, climbing into bed. I yawn before quickly

    ducking into the bathroom to change, having showered quickly before we left. Coming out, Axton is

    watching the news, a deep frown on his face.

    ¡°One of Osiris¡¯s journalists used me of being the Strigoi,¡± heughs, shaking his head, and I look at

    the news anchor who is reporting knowing exactly whose pack she is a part of. I move toward the bed

    and tug the nkets back. Climbing into the bed beside him, I take the remote and shut the TV off.

    ¡°I expect to wake up with my blood still in my veins,¡± I tell him, and he chuckles.

    ¡°No promises,¡± heughs before he tenses when I move, putting my head on his chest and arm across

    his waist.

    ¡°Ah¡­.Elena? You¡¯re voluntarily touching me?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Shut up. It¡¯s the bond!¡±

    ¡°Sure it is.¡± He rolls, flipping me on my side and snuggling into my back as he slides his arm beneath

    my head.

    ¡°I wasfortable.¡± I snarl at him.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want a repeat of yesterday. These are my fa- vorite boxers!¡± Heughs, and I elbow him.

    Axton grunts, tug- ging me closer, and his warm breath sweeps my neck as he presses closer.

    ¡°Stop fighting the bond.¡± He purrs behind me.

    ¡°Stop being an asshole, and I¡¯ll think about it.¡± I chuckle.

    ¡°Deal. But I need to ask a favor first?¡± Axton says, making me look at him over my shoulder, and he sits

    up, rolling me onto my back. A line creases between his eyes, and a frown settles on his face before he

    sighs.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to merge packs or lose your packs,¡± he says, then nces away.

    ¡°You already know that. What do you want?¡± I ask him, slightly confused about where he is taking this

    conversation, and he looks back down at me.

    ¡°You heard my pack tonight. We are outmatched severely right now. Osiris wanted your father¡¯s pack

    because it¡¯s the secondrgest. You have an army behind you if you¡¯d use it. That is why Osiris went

    after you. He knows the power you hold once you take over. At the restaurant, he was talking about

    challenging your father for your title, saying if we had control of your pack, we could better prepare the

    city.¡±

    ¡°But my father has been allowing ess?¡± I ask him. Ax- ton shakes his head.

    +

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Kind of, He will only let his men patrol his borders, but you have 300 warriors more than any of the

    packs in this city, more than me.¡±

    ¡°But your pack is the strongest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, because all my pack members are trained, not just my men. But we are running double and some

    triple patrols. My pack is tired, and your father won¡¯t help out. Osiris has his

    own agenda, and the other packs won¡¯t fall in line while me and Osiris are at each other¡¯s throats. They

    won¡¯t step in until there is officially a clear disy of sides.¡±

    ¡°So you want to challenge my father, in turn, challenge me?¡± I ask, and Axton shakes his head.

    ¡°No, and I don¡¯t want you to, but-¡±

    ¡°You want me to take my title..¡±

    ¡°I can run your pack until it merges, but they won¡¯t listen to me wholly. They¡¯re loyal to your father.¡±

    ¡°But a change of power won¡¯t make them either, Axton.¡±

    ¡°They will if you im me.¡±

    ¡°That would make you their Alpha, giving you control over not only your pack but mine,¡± I growl. Axton

    sighs and drops his head to my shoulder.

    ¡°They¡¯d still be yours,¡± he mumbles against my skin.

    ¡°Yeah, but only on paper.¡± I shake my head and he growls, lifting his head.

    ¡°Then you aren¡¯t going to leave me much choice but to challenge your father and take your pack,

    Elena. I don¡¯t want to do that, but right now, we need help. If the human govern- ments get involved,

    they will tear this city apart and dismantle the packs.¡± I sigh because it has been happening

    everywhere. As soon as a city turns into a problem, the government steps

    ¡°I¡¯m not marking you,¡± I growl at him.

    Axton growls at me.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to eventually, anyway. What happens when you go into heat?¡± I shake my head.

    ¡°Not yet. Let me think about how to deal with that when it happens, but I..¡±

    ¡°Elena, we aren¡¯t ready to challenge him yet? We¡¯ve barely trained,¡± Lexa worries. My n originally

    was to force him to submit, but I haven¡¯t got enough evidence against him yet to make my father do

    that.

    ¡°We have no choice,¡± I tell her, and her mind instantly goes back to the night he nearly killed us, then

    the night we went to help mom and Luke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll challenge him and temporarily hand the pack over to you,¡± I tell him, yet my mind is gued with

    what if I lose?

    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Axton suddenly says, picking up on my thoughts.

    ¡°But if I do, I lose everything all over again,¡± I whisper.

    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± he says positively, yet I felt sick just at the thought.

    ¡°Besides, even if you did somehow lose, he won¡¯t beat the six-foot monstering up behind you.¡±

    Axton growls, his eyes flickering as Khan presses forward.

    ¡°Challenge him; worst-case scenario, I take your pack back for you. But I won¡¯t have to. You¡¯ll kick his

    dusty old ass.¡± Khan assures me, making me chuckle before he gives Axton back control.

    ¡°Set the challenge for your title; I¡¯ll be right behind you. I know you don¡¯t trust me, but you can trust I will

    be there to back you up if you need it.¡±

    Sighing, I chew my lip when another thought urs to me. ¡°If I take my pack back, what is stopping

    Osiris from chal- lenging me once it¡¯s official?¡±

    Axton smiles, leaning down and brushing his lips against mine gently. ¡°He won¡¯t. If he challenges my

    mate, he chal- lenges me. It would be suicide, and he knows it. Your father he¡¯ll challenge to steal the

    title out from under you before it bes yours. Your father is old. Osiris knows he can beat him, but

    you?¡± Axton chuckles.

    ¡°He would want to have his funeral arrangements prepaid and his eulogy ready if hees after my

    mate,¡± Axton growls before kissing me.

    His lips move hesitantly against mine at first, gently like he fears I¡¯ll shove him away, but when I kiss

    him back. He growls, delving his tongue between my lips and tangling his fingers in my hair.

    Sparks rush everywhere, and my stomach clenches as heat invades me when I pull away, feeling him

    move, pressing his body between my legs.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he groans.

    ¡°Are you forgetting something?¡± He looks at me question- ably.

    ¡°Poncho!¡± I hiss at him. He looks at me funny, then his eyes widen slightly, and heughs.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t forgotten, but your mind went to the gutter quickly. I was only kissing you.¡± He snickers,

    and my face

    heats.

    Axton presses his forehead against mine. ¡°Although blood never fazed me.¡± He chuckles, rocking his

    hips against me. His erection presses against me, and I growl at him, shov- ing him off.

    ¡°Fine, bute here and let me hug your butt!¡± He purrs, tugging me back against him.

 Chapter 99

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 99

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 24

    Elena POV

    ¡°Here¡¯s thest bag,¡± Axton says, holding it out to me. I take it from him, cing it in the trunk while he

    says goodbye to the boys. Shutting the lid, I walk around to the driver¡¯s side. We spent all day going

    over evidence and unfortunately it ap- pears Marcus and Axton are right and it is a Strigoi or some form

    of hybrid. But its ability toe and go without being seen or caught is quite distressing. We are still no

    closer to figuring out who it is.

    Axton quickly kisses the boys, little heads, who are munching happily on their bottles. He shuts the

    door and sighs.

    ¡°I wish you would stay here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if Marcus will lift the ban. I will appeal to the coun- cil for you tonight so you can leave the city.¡± I

    tell him. Axton nods once and I go to hop in the car when he grabs the door, a devious smile on his lips.

    I raise an eyebrow at him, eager to get home and check on the women when I hear a car engine.

    Turning my head, I see the same car from yesterday.

    ¡°That¡¯s the same car I saw yesterday,¡± I mutter and Axton looks over at it, but it pulls into his driveway

    and then turns around.

    ¡°As I said, they always turn around here, go you should get home before it gets dark. I nce down the

    driveway onest time, shaking the odd feeling that I got away, turning back to hop in the car. Axton is

    still standing in my way.

    ¡°What are you-¡± His lips cut my words off as he grabs me, pushing me against the door of the car; the

    bond res to life instantly and I kiss him back despite Lexa telling me we have to get home. When he

    eventually pulls away, I am breathless. ¡°It¡¯s the bond!¡± He shrugs with a silly smile on his face.

    ¡°Sure it is,¡± I tell him, shaking my head. Axton steps aside and I climb into the car.

    ¡°Make sure you message me when you get home.¡±

    Nodding my head, I shut the door and start the car, and Axton walks inside and I can¡¯t help the silly

    smile splitting onto my face. Reversing out, I pull onto the road, suddenly feeling sick at the idea of

    leaving him making me stop.

    ¡°We have to get home,¡± Lexa reminds me, but the bond was screaming for me to stay.

    ¡°Elena!¡± Lexa growls at me. Ignoring the feeling, I start driving, yet when I aming out of Axton¡¯s

    territory, the feeling gets ten times worse.

    ¡°We need to get home so we can take those damn pills; I don¡¯t like this, Elena!¡± Lexa scolds me and I

    shove her back, yet as we head toward the borders leading out of the city, I see that car again. I watch

    it stop at the lights two cars ahead of me and a shiver runs up my spine.

    ¡°All this Strigoi stuff has got you spooked. It¡¯s amon car!¡± Lexa reminds me.

    Crossing over to the border station, I sigh when I see it turn off down a side street. I stop at the

    barricades, and grab my ID, handing it to the man before he lifts the boom gate and lets me leave.

    Halfway home, the boys fall asleep and I

    turn the music ying down and turn the AC up. However, while fiddling with it, my eye catches the

    rearview mirror and my heart nearly stops in my chest when I see that car behind

    ¡°Lexa!¡± I hiss and shees forward peering out my eyes; I keep my eyes on the road and the cars in

    front start to brake, slowing down for the intersection after my turnoff. ¡°It¡¯s amon car, Elena.¡± She

    tells me, yet I¡¯m sure it is the same

    one.

    We continue driving and I can see our turnoffing. I slow down when the strange car suddenly

    overtakes heading toward the town.

    ¡°See?¡± Lexa says and I nod, feeling foolish as I turn onto the dirt road. Once home, I finally rx as I

    pull up at the driveway until I spot Eli leaning against the fence post. His clothes all wrinkled and his

    chin is resting on his chest. I stop and roll my window down.

    ¡°Is he asleep?¡± Lexa asks.

    ¡°Eli!¡± I call out and he jumps before clutching his heart when he notices it is me.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Geez Luna are you trying to give me a heart attack!¡± he

    chuckles.

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± I question, Axton was supposed to swap the patrols overt to give them a

    break.

    ¡°Double shift, while we wait for Axton to find more war- riors.¡± I shake my head.

    ¡°You need sleep!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, though some of the others are feeling it. ter hasn¡¯t slept in three days running purely off

    adrenaline and caffeine.¡± he shrugs then yawns.

    I grit my teeth and shake my head. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. Go home, Eli.¡±

    ¡°No can do until Axton gives the order,¡± he tells me. Shak- ing my head, I wind the window up and

    continue up the drive- way, parking out the front of the house. The moment I pull up, I leave the car

    running for AC and grab my phone from my handbag. Axton answers after only two rings.

    ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± he asks immediately.

    ¡°Yes, but your men are falling asleep. Order them home until you find others to take over. Eli was

    asleep leaning against the front gate!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t for a few more hours; I just pulled a heap from the borders that were dropping.¡±

    ¡°Order them home. We can run patrols for a few hours, Axton. They¡¯re no good to us asleep!¡± I tell him

    and he falls quiet.

    ¡°Axton!¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. I will order them to go home. The next rotation starts at 9 PM. Can you wait till then?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be fine. Order them home.¡± I tell him before hanging up annoyed. We were perfectly capable

    of doing pa- trols.

    Climbing out of the car, I see Michelle and Noleen rush

    over from the barn to help get everything out of the car. Grabbing the boys, they both wake and I juggle

    them in my arms when the front door opens and I see my mother in her robe and slippers, her hair a

    mess and she looks exhausted..

    She looks like she spent all night crying but rushes to help me by taking Kyan. Climbing thest few

    steps, I find Sondra sitting in her rocking chair, staring out at the fields.

    ¡°She needs to tell us the truth.¡± Lexa tells me and I nod my head in agreement.

    When I stop, she turns her head to look at me and sighs. ¡°Spit it out,¡± she says and my mother stops.

    ¡°I know about Floyd,¡± I tell her, gauging her reaction, and she purses her lips and nods her head once,

    her features turn- ing stern like she knew this wasing and was just waiting for me to figure it out.

    ¡°Sondra!¡± I call out to her and she stares at the women working the fields and tending to the vegetable

    patches. ¡°You and I need to talk.¡±

    ¡°You figured it out,¡± she states and reaches for her tea.

    ¡°No but I know you¡¯ re hiding something; I know what Floyd was.¡±

    Sondra watches me over the rim of her mug and takes a sip before lifting her head and turning her

    head back to watch the women. ¡°Settle the boys first,¡± she says.

    ¡°So Axton is right?¡± I question, and I could see my mother staring at me, confused.

    ¡°Settle the boys, then I¡¯ll tell you about Floyd.¡± She says, then takes another sip of her tea. She sets the

    cup back down on the small table and looks at me, leaning back in her chair.

    ¡°And I¡¯ll tell you why I killed him.¡± she turns her gaze away and I look at my mother who holds the same

    shock on her face that I feel.

    Of all the answers I was waiting for, that was not one I was expecting. My mother gasps, and I swallow

    but quickly nod my head.

 Chapter 100

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 100

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 25

    I was gone for the weekend. Yet getting home, the ce was in chaos, and anyone would think I had

    been gone for months. Women hadints, and orders for supplies, and the ount had left

    messages about the bakery and Marco had dropped off the appeal my father ced against the title.

    He is trying to say it was done while he was intoxicated.

    Which isughable because if you know my father, he isn¡¯ t much of a drinker and when he does drink,

    it¡¯s never enough that he actually gets drunk. The man has control issues, and that extends to not

    being in control of his own body.

    ¡°Do that first! Get settled, then we¡¯ll chat.¡± Sondra says, making yet another cup of tea. She watches

    me for a few sec- onds while she waits for the kettle to boil.

    ¡°Are you going over the documents Marco dropped offst night?¡± She asks me and I hold them up.

    ¡°Marco said he already rejected it, but he still had to drop them off.¡±

    ¡°You and Marco are close?¡± I ask her and she shrugs.

    ¡°Yes, we are. We always will be. I met Marco first.¡± She shrugs, pouring the hot water into the mug and

    jiggling the tea bag.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°So curious.¡± Sheughs.

    ¡°I thought he was human. He lived in the apartment next to me. We may have dated for a while.¡± She

    shrugs.

    0.00%

    ¡°Wow! I bet that didn¡¯t go over well when you met Floyd.¡± I

    chuckle.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Definitely not. I had no idea he had a brother, so it was quite a shock when Floyd came looking for

    him. He was caught up in some legal drama and needed his help, they hadn¡¯t spoken for a few months,

    and Marco wanted out of that lifestyle, so when he came barging into his brother¡¯s apartment and

    found us in bed together, I would say that was definitely an experience I could have gone without.¡± She

    laughs.

    I blink at her. ¡°And Marco just let you go?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°He believed it was the right thing to do. I was his brother¡¯ s mate.¡±

    ¡°And that didn¡¯t upset you?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Of course I was upset. I thought I was going to be a jour- nalist and marry Marco, and run off into the

    sunset. Instead, I got Floyd and was locked into a marriage and a life of crime and running from his

    enemies.¡±

    ¡°But they got over it?¡±

    ¡°Marco epted it, but Floyd? No, he never got over it. But he needed Marco, loved him still. He just

    always made sure to keep Marco busy and away from me, paranoid I would run off with him.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you run off with him?¡±

    ¡°Floyd would have killed me. After a while, I started to feel the mate bond. That was the most confusing

    part. Humans aren¡¯t mated by the moon goddess to werewolves. Sure, they can produce kids together,

    but destined mates?¡± Sondra

    shakes her head.

    ¡°It was unheard of. But we got the answers we needed, eventually.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Floyd had Marco look into my background. Turns out I was adopted, born to a beta and human

    woman. Only instead of getting the werewolf genes, I came out human. I have some genes, just not the

    right ones to make me a werewolf. So they got rid of me.¡± She says with a sigh.

    ¡°Do you know which pack?¡± She nods her head.

    ¡°Yeah. Just not a good one,¡± she says, taking her cup and walking outside when I hear the boys start

    crying from their rocker in the living room.

    Once I have the boys settled and tucked in their beds for their nap, I quickly change into my fluffy, soft

    pink butterfly pants and a white cami, excited to put on my own clothes, having left my dress at Axton¡¯s.

    Once dressed, I head down- stairs. I am about to go outside to speak with Sondra when I walk past

    her, rummaging in the kitchen. Stopping, I see her trying to get the rum off the shelf above her head.

    ¡°Sondra, what are you doing? You can¡¯t drink on your medication.¡± I scold her when she uses her

    walking stick to swipe it closer to the edge. She looks at me, stands on her tip- py toes, and snatches

    the bottle off the shelf.

    ¡°I need it. All this talk of the past is stealing my sass. If I am taking a walk down memoryne. I will

    need this!¡± she tells me, tucking the bottle under her arm. ¡°Grab my smokes! Let¡¯s get this over with!¡±

    She snaps at me, and I shake my head.

    Alpha On The Hunt Unopier 20

    ¡°I¡¯m already dying. What will hurt? My life?¡± Sheughs, and I sigh and grab her smokes off the fridge.

    We put them up, trying to cut her back, but I also needed answers and after what she told me, I could

    use a drink already too, and we haven¡¯t even gotten to my questions yet.

    When I walk out, I find her tipping her tea out over the railing. Her hands shake terribly as she tries to

    pour it into the mug. ¡°Fuck it!¡± She mutters, tipping the bottle to her lips and gulping it down like it is

    water.

    I take a seat across from her when she pulls the bottle away, nursing it in her arm. She wipes her

    mouth on the back of her hand, looks at me, clicks her fingers, and I sigh, handing her smokes over to

    her.

    She lights one and inhales deeply, and sits back. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± She asks, leaving the

    smoke between her lips as she rocks back and forth. Pausing, I think for a second where would be the

    best ce to start before deciding on Ax ton¡¯s mother?

    ¡°I want to know about Floyd¡¯s daughter¡­.¡± I tell her, and she swallows. She nods her head slowly. ¡°You

    want to know about Phaedra.¡± she muses, and her eyes turn ssy.

 Chapter 101

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 101

    Alcha On The Hunt Chapter 26

    I wait for her to say something, but I now had Axton¡¯s mother¡¯s name. I¡¯ll give Marco one thing: he is

    good at cover- ing up for people; there are hardly any articles remaining about Axton¡¯s family or his life

    before he moved to the city like they just vanished, and now everything is secondhand info or rumor.

    It makes me wonder how much he covered up for Floyd, his foster brother. Axton barely told me

    anything about his mother that I didn¡¯t already know about her, and he was very reluctant to talk about

    her.

    ¡°Phaedra, I didn¡¯t know about her until Floyd agreed and allowed that asshole to buy her. What a shock

    that was to know he had a family I never knew about, especially given that he stole the opportunity

    from me to have kids, made me have a hysterectomy not long after we met, and said his way of life

    was too dangerous to raise children in.

    ¡°So I didn¡¯t expect him to have any, and it almost broke me to find out he did. Though now I see it as a

    blessing, espe- cially after what became of Phaedra. That was also around the time I met Mary and

    Petra,¡± Sondra says, shaking her head and taking another mouthful of her rum.

    ¡°Who bought her?¡±

    ¡°Axton¡¯s father. Insufferable prick he was. I hated him from the moment I met him. You could tell he was

    a cruel bas- tard, and I thought Floyd had a sinister edge, but that man had no limits, no humanity. He

    imed Phaedra was his mate.¡±

    ¡°He was a terrible man, and Floyd knew that, making what he did worse. She didn¡¯t want to go with

    him, but he forced

    her, despite her not being able to recognize him as her mate. She was only fifteen, still a child. A year

    later, Phaedra had Axton when she was only sixteen.¡± Bile rises in my throat that he would just sell her

    to a man because he imed her as his mate, his own daughter.

    ¡°Floyd told her she was to settle her mother¡¯s debt to Ivan, Axton¡¯s Father. Apparently, she ran a debt,

    and he was going to kill her and cut all business dealings with Floyd until he met Phaedra. I didn¡¯t know

    who she was until her mother tried to stop him.¡±

    ¡°He never told you he had a daughter. He never men- tioned her once?¡± I question. Sondra shakes her

    head.

    ¡°No, turns out he had an entire life before he met me; I was Floyd¡¯s mate. Human mates are unheard

    of, and I wasn¡¯t familiar with your world. This was just before I found out about my real parents, so

    when he said I was his, I never ques- tioned it. I just knew I couldn¡¯t seem to stay away from him,

    despite knowing I should, despite loving Marco still. So I was shocked to learn about her and her

    mother, Mary. He left her when he found me, just abandoned her,¡± she tells me.

    ¡°Wait, Mary was her mother? As in Petra¡¯s mother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Petra was Phaedra¡¯s twin sister.¡± She tells me, and the wheels start spinning in my head. This

    was so much to take in, and I was struggling to work out how all this informa- tion links to my father. Or

    is that another story?

    ¡°My husband was not a good man. That was the day I tru- ly, truly realized that. I knew he was into

    something shady, knew about the drugs, the fight clubs he ran with Ivan, but trafficking, I didn¡¯t think he

    was capable of that.¡± She says

    sadly.

    ¡°So, how does that link to the women here? I thought Pe- tra escaped her abusive father and took the

    women with her?¡± I ask, looking out at them setting up for dinner.

    ¡°She did escape her abusive father, but it was never her father she running from. It was the man she,

    too, was sold off to, her mate. Floyd didn¡¯t care for those girls. He saw an op- portunity and if they

    wanted their mates, they would pay the price he wanted. He didn¡¯t care they were his daughters, he

    cared what he could get for them.¡± Sondra sucks in a sharp breath before shaking her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of things I am ashamed of. One of them was not helping them sooner.¡± She says with a

    faraway ex- pression on her face.

    ¡°Sondra?¡± I call out to her, and she tilts her head, looking

    at me.

    ¡°For years, I watched Mary grieve for the daughters she lost. All this time, she lived only a town away; I

    asked Marco for her information. We became friends; I bought her that cafe. I stole the money from

    Floyd¡¯s safe, hoping to give her something to distract her from the loss of her girls. He was so mad,

    beat me up pretty good for it, but after a while, he gave up trying to keep us apart, knowing I would take

    the beatings just to sneak off to see her.¡± She tells me.

    My stomach drops hearing that. It was like karma was out to get her, punished and punished again,

    and I now under- stood why she has such a hard exterior. But no matter the cold, unfriendly attitude,

    she still had a heart of gold beneath it all.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until I heard about Phaedra¡¯s death that I asked Marco to help me get Petra back,¡± she tells

    me.

    ¡°Marco helped you?¡± I ask in shock. Axton said Floyd and Marco were close, but I¡¯m surprised he went

    against his brother, considering he gave up his girlfriend for him. Sondra nods her head and smiles

    sadly.

    ¡°Axton said Marco raised Floyd?¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°He did, but that didn¡¯t mean he agreed with the things his brother did. Marco was furious when he

    found out about the girls, yet he loved his brother. He was always trying to fix him and get him to see

    reason. He thought I would somehow fix him by letting me go since I was his mate, but some people

    are just bad and always will be. Floyd was one of those peo- ple.¡±

 Chapter 102

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 102

    Alpha on the Hunt Chapter 27

    ¡°So, after I learned Phaedra had died, I had him locate Pe- tra and the pack she was in.¡± Sondra looks

    out at the women setting up the yard and cleaning up after the kids, her eyes turning ssy, and a tear

    slips down her cheek. She quickly wipes it and clears her throat.

    ¡°We knew if Floyd found out, he would have stopped us, so we kept it from him. These women were

    ves to their mates, purely kept for their sick amusement. Unfortunately, Marco couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Packs were handled by the al- pha, and unless one of the women came forward and- ined, his

    hands were tied. Mary and I knew they never would. They were petrified and knew they would be

    caught. But not Petra. Petra wanted out, and so did a few others. We used to meet Petra in the woods

    and n their escape. De- spite that, she said the women were too scared.¡±

    ¡°So, how did they get out?¡± I ask her, and she holds up her bottle of rum and shakes it. She takes a sip

    and sets it back in the crook of her arm.

    ¡°I had Marco get me concentrated wolfsbane. I gave it to Petra when I visited her and told her to poison

    their liquor on the next pack meeting; if you could call it that, it was basically an orgy, the women

    shared between the pack.¡±

    ¡°So she poisoned them?¡± Sondra nods her head and purs- es her lips,

    ¡°Yep, they thought the burn was from the liquor until they started dropping like flies. They were

    supposed to run and meet us at the bus. I had been waiting with Mary by the river. Yet when Petra

    turned up, she was covered in blood and by herself.¡± Sondra closes her eyes and rubs her temples

    before continuing.

    ¡°She was wailing, and we couldn¡¯t understand her. She was frantic, so I called Marco, and he sent me

    home. Marco then went out there with Mary. They found the entire pack dead, and the women had

    killed them. Mary hid them out at themune, and that¡¯s where they stayed. When I went home that

    night, Floyd used me of trying to run from him. He stopped me from seeing Mary. He had his men

    wait with me at the bakery. They never let me out of their sight unless I was with him.¡±

    ¡°So you never spoke to Mary again?¡± I ask her, but she shakes her head.

    ¡°No, I saw Mary, but I never saw Petra again after that un- til Mary went missing. One of his guards

    would sometimes sneak me out back to meet Mary. But once I aged, and he didn¡¯t, he knew I could

    never outrun him. So he left me be. I was just more careful, I would see Mary first thing in the morning

    when I opened the bakery, and she would tell me about the girls.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until she went missing a few years ago that I started snooping and then that Jake told me she

    left, but each time his story made a little less sense. Petra told me the same thing when I questioned

    her when I spotted her in town. I knew she would never abandon Petra. And I honestly thought Floyd

    was behind it. I thought he killed her and sold her shop without me knowing, but when Floyd discovered

    Petra was here, I knew nothing good woulde of it,¡± she says, reach- ing for another smoke.

    She lights it and sits back. ¡°So I started poisoning him, bit by bit, until he was too weak to stop me. He

    started aging quickly, then slowly dying, until I eventually couldn¡¯t make up excuses anymore. Marco

    kept asking questions. For a while, it

    30 40%

    worked because I knew most of Floyd¡¯s contacts, and his men. But eventually, Marco insisted on

    talking to him. He came out here to check on me. I thought he would kill me when he found Floyd.¡±

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t, obviously,¡± she chuckles.

    ¡°He said if only I did it sooner. Yet he was still my mate and I loved the bastard, but I wanted him to

    suffer for his crimes, so he did for years!¡±

    ¡°But once my crop died, I finished him and shot him while he slept. Marco helped me cover it up, and

    he is-¡± she points to the hill where a lone tombstone sits.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Right there. Marco helped me bury him. Now you know what I feel guilty about. It was that I didn¡¯t

    realize what a mon- ster my husband was, what a monster Jake was until it was toote. I believed

    Jake blindly, thinking that it was Floyd.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Jake even had me fooled, so you¡¯re not alone there,¡± I tell her, chewing my lip.

    ¡°How does this link to my father?¡± I ask her, and she shakes her head. Just as my motheres out to

    help the women with the cooking. Sondra looks at her, then drops her gaze to her hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s a story for another day.¡± She says, and I look at my mother, who is carrying out some baked

    buns.

    ¡°Are you hungry, Sondra?¡± My mother asks.

    ¡°No, dear. I think I might take a nap.¡± Sondra tells her, and my brows furrow. She didn¡¯t want to say

    whatever she knew in front of my mother.

    Sondra then gets up. She sways on her feet, and I stand to help her when she brushes me off.

    ¡°Go help the women,¡± she tells me, and I sigh.

    ¡°Do they know?¡± I ask Sondra, and she stops to look at me. I nod toward the women setting up for

    dinner.

    ¡°No, only Petra knew who I was and what I was to her fa- ther.¡± I nod my head, and she nces at

    them.

    ¡°This pack wasn¡¯t just their fresh start, Elena. It was mine, too. My way of making it up to Petra, Mary,

    and Phaedra. They don¡¯t need to know. It was also my way of making it up to you.¡± She tells me. I go to

    ask her what she means when I hear someoneing up behind me.

 Chapter 103

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 103

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 28

    ¡°Know what?¡± Noleen asks,ing up the steps and stop- ping behind me.

    ¡°That you and Michelle are on patrol after dinner at the front gate,¡± I chuckle, and she groans.

    ¡°Really? Can¡¯t I go with Lacy? Michelle never shuts up! The girl could talk the leg off an iron pot!¡±

    Noleen whines and I chuckle, getting up to help with dinner.

    Everyone set out on patrol after dinner while I help my mother and a few of the women clean up.

    Throughout dinner, I am distracted by what Sondra told me and the bond tugging frantically, craving our

    Axton. Even Lexa seems to be in a de- pressed mood.

    My brief excitement at finally being home on my territory has dimmed quickly, but it also has me

    worried. Sondra is still hiding something, and we still have the issue of who the Strigoi is or are. We

    aren¡¯t even sure if it is one person or air of them. Taking the rubbish to the bin, I toss the huge ck

    bag in while my mother stacks the chairs back in the shed.

    A few women stand around the bonfires. Their children are roasting marshmallows while they stand

    around and chat. Walking back to my mother, I hear my phone start ringing and stop. Pulling it from my

    pocket, I nce at it. I see Axton¡¯s name pop up on the screen in a video call and I can¡¯t help the stupid

    grin that splits onto my face.

    My mother nces at me, and I hold up the phone. ¡°Take it. I will finish cleaning up.¡± She waves me

    away, and I turn to head for the house.

    Answering it, I walk back inside, knowing he probably wants to see the boys. ¡°Is everything alright out

    there?¡¯ He

    asks as I climb the steps, heading for my room.

    ¡°Yep, the girls are running patrols, and the boys are asleep,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Did you have a chance to speak to Sondra?¡± He asks, and I hold a finger to my lips. He nods once,

    and I head to my room, slip inside, trying not to let the door creak and wake the boys and close the

    door.

    I quickly wander over to the boys¡¯ crib and turn the cam- era around so he can see them. Facing it back

    the other way, he is smiling. ¡°I already miss them, and you hogging my damn bed.¡± Heughs.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see them Friday. I will make the appeal to the coun- cil once I get off the phone with you. If it

    goes through, maybe you cane out here beforehand.¡± I tell him, sitting on the end of my bed, and

    he nods his head.

    ¡°Or maybe youe over tomorrow?¡± He asks, and I roll

    my eyes.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I just got home! Besides, I don¡¯t want people getting the wrong idea, thinking we are suddenly

    together.¡±

    ¡°We are! You¡¯re just too stubborn to admit it. Don¡¯t make out that you don¡¯t miss me. You forget I can

    feel you!¡± He says cockily.

    ¡°It¡¯s the bond!¡±

    ¡°Sure it is?¡± He winks at me.

    ¡°You¡¯re a fool, and tomorrow I will be busy. I have to try to dig up some dirt on my father. He already

    appealed to the

    council to have the title changed. Marco dropped the paper- work offst night.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Did he handle it, or do you want me to ring Marco?¡±

    ¡°No, he took care of it, but just means I now have no choice but to challenge him or find a way for him

    to stand down. I really don¡¯t want to have to make him submit.¡± I sigh. Lexa also worries, old fears

    tainting the idea and instilling fear.

    ¡°Do it from here, then. You¡¯ll have ess to the council files off myputer, and I can help.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. I have looked into my father¡¯s past before. There is nothing dating from before I

    was born.¡±

    ¡°I can ask Marco or you could to get his help?¡± Axton of-

    fers.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m pretty sure Sondra has already, so whatever was covered up, I think it was before everything

    went digital.¡±

    ¡°So you already checked the basements at the council?¡±

    ¡°No, that is why I want toe in, see if there are any old articles. Something about him at all. I

    checked the council data when I was at your ce.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you were doing before you left?¡± he asks, and I chew my lip. That wasn¡¯t what I was

    originally doing; I was looking into how Axton killed his father, but found nothing.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I murmur.

    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re lying to me?¡± he asks.

    ¡°I check your search history. You know that, right?¡±

    ¡°Might as well tell him, Elena.¡± Lexa sighs. Either way, he would find out.

    ¡°I was trying to find out about your father¡¯s death at first,¡± I admit. Axton presses his lip in a line.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I tell him feeling a little guilty, and he nods.

    ¡°Not like I haven¡¯t looked into your files. It¡¯s fine. So do I need to worry about being ckmailed again?¡±

    heughs.

    ¡°Oh, I have plenty of ckmail material. I don¡¯t need the council data for that.¡± I snicker.

    ¡°I knew some women kept little ck books but didn¡¯t think you were one and on your phone, of all

    ces.¡± Iugh.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t bother you?¡± he questions.

    ¡°No, they predate me, and I noticed you haven¡¯t slipped an entry into it since you met me,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t lie. I did try, but Khan is a stubborn asshole. Even when you were gone, he made sure I

    stayed away from women.¡± My chest pinches, but at least he admitted it and he thought I ran off with

    Jake, so I can¡¯t really me him for try- ing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I would have gone through with it, anyway. Women repulse me now I¡¯ve met you, so

    thanks for that. Though I take care of my hands better now, the callouses were getting ridiculous.¡± he

    snickers.

 Chapter 104

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 104

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 29

    ¡°If you¡¯re getting callouses, maybe you are doing it wrong. Pretty sure you¡¯re supposed to stroke it, not

    rub the skin off it.¡± I chuckle.

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re such an expert, maybe you should give me a demonstration. I might learn a few

    things.¡± my face heats at his words while his eyes flicker, turning ck.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re the one giving me a lesson on it. Do you offer tutoring? I could use a few hands-

    on lessons. My cock would be most appreciative of having an experienced teacher for Mrs. Palmer and

    her five daughters. Maybe you could offer Oral tutoring?¡±

    Lexa snickers in my head while my cheeks warm. ¡°I don¡¯t mind paying, could do a clean swap, your

    hand for my fingers, tongue for your lips?¡± heughs.

    ¡°I am about to hang up now!¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Fine, fine, I will stop, but the offer still stands.¡± I shake my head at him and go to hang up on him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up! I will behave¡­ promise. As much as I love hearing about you wanting to get your

    hands on me, you need to tell me what you¡¯re doing about your father,¡± he chuckles.

    ¡°I need to find evidence of his dealings with Thomas, for one. I know they used to work together. When

    I reported Thomas, he deleted files that he told me were business deal- ings he had with Thomas, but

    he didn¡¯t want to get dragged into the mess.¡±

    ¡°What was in the files?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know they linked to the rubbish re- moval service my father used to own. I never

    questioned him about it, but now I¡¯m wondering if I should have. Dad sold the business a yearter.¡±

    ¡°To Thomas?¡± Axton asks.

    ¡°No one of the smaller packs. I can¡¯t remember which one, but I know my dad freaked out when I

    started looking into Thomas. But after Marcus dropped that paperwork off, I don¡¯t think I will have time

    to dig it up.¡± I tell him.

    So when are you going to challenge him then? Have you told your mother yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet; I will soon.¡± I chew my bottom lip. Just the thought of challenging him makes me nervous

    because I know what a lethal beast he can be.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll be there, and if I think he is getting the upper hand, I will jump in¡­.Or you could let

    me do it.¡±

    ¡°But then it will be your pack!¡± I remind him. Axton shrugs.

    ¡°Ours, I have no intention of taking it from you, but I also don¡¯t like the idea of him hurting you,¡± Axton

    tells me.

    ¡°We are mates, Elena. I want you as my mate, by my side, not on opposite sides. What are you scared

    of? Just me taking your pack. I have told you I won¡¯t.¡± I shake my head. There is more to it than that he

    just refuses to understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same argument over and over again with you. I get that you have your reasons, but it doesn¡¯t

    change the fact

    that I am your mate! You have to give in, eventually.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose my mother¡¯s pack, not once I finally get it back. We just need to wait for Luke-¡±

    ¡°I am not waiting for Luke to turn 18 for you to mark me, Lena!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you suggest? I don¡¯t trust you not to take my pack!¡±

    ¡°How can I build your trust when you trust me with noth- ing? I can¡¯t earn it back when you never give

    me a damn chance to!¡± I sigh, knowing it is going to turn into an argu- ment. Axton curses and shakes

    his head before he presses his lips into a thin line.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how else to fix this!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t. We¡¯ll just deal with it as ites, but for now

    we-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already offered to sign the pack over to you. I don¡¯t know what else I can offer.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from you, Axton.¡±

    ¡°And I just want you, not your damn pack!¡± he snaps be- fore he exhales and mutters something I don¡¯t

    hear.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue. Just think about it.¡± He sighs, mov- ing around, and I see him walking through

    the house.

    ¡°So what did Sondra say?¡± He asks, and I chew my lip, wondering if he knows his mother had a twin

    sister.

    ¡°Elena?¡± He asks, walking into some room when he sits

    down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to upset you,¡± I admit. Axton sighs, and I no- tice he is in bed when he leans against the

    headboard.

    ¡°So she told you about your father and how she knows mine?¡±

    ¡°Not about my father, but she mentioned your mother,¡± I tell him, and his face changes on the screen,

    and all I see are his tattooed shoulders and face showing he sat up.

    ¡°My mother? What did she say?¡±

    ¡°That your mother was sold to your father to settle a debt, and that your father imed she was his

    mate?¡± Axton sighs.

    ¡°Yeah, my mother never spoke of her father. I knew her fa- ther sold her to mine when she was a

    teenager, and they are mates; he was just a shitty one. She didn¡¯t realize until she was of age that what

    he imed was true.¡± He shrugs.

    ¡°Did you know she was a twin?¡± Axton¡¯s brows furrow.

    ¡°She was an only child. Her mother died giving birth to her. Well, that¡¯s what my father told me.¡± I shake

    my head, re-ying everything. Axton seems shocked and confused. He lets me speak, barely adding

    anything until I¡¯m done when he asks the one question I hoped he wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand how Sondra knows all this. I know she knows Marco, but she is human. And

    why didn¡¯t Marco ever say anything to me?¡± He growls.

    ¡°Probably because he was protecting his brother,¡± I told

    him reluctantly.

    ¡°Floyd?¡± I nod my head, pausing.

    ¡°So it is the same person. Floyd was her father.¡±

    ¡°You were right. Floyd was her father and Sondra¡¯s hus- band, your grandfather. She admitted he was

    a werewolf. It¡¯s why Sondra helped us, because she couldn¡¯t save Petra, Mary, or your mother,

    Phaedra.¡±

    Axton grits his teeth.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 105

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 105

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 30

    ¡°I thought he was her father, but the rest I didn¡¯t know; I only met him once when I was really young and

    caught glimpses of him a few other times, but my mother was always careful, and we were never home

    when my father dealt with him, or she kept me away from him the few times he came to the house. Yet

    she never openly admitted he was her father. But I overheard Marco refer to my mother as his niece

    once and reference Floyd. Mom got all weird, so I never asked. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re the same person.

    But it makes sense why my mother hated Floyd.¡±

    ¡°But she never said anything else?¡± Axton asks, and I shake my head when I feel Noleen open up the

    mind link, only it cuts out a secondter. I try to open it again. ¡°Elena!¡± she says quickly, only for it to cut

    out.

    link.¡±

    ¡°Everything ok?¡± Axton asks.

    ¡°Hang on. One of my Pack members tried to open the

    ¡°Tried?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she cut out. Wait a second. I¡¯ll find out what she wants.¡± I stand up, ncing toward the window,

    when pain suddenly ripples through my chest, dropping me to my knees.

    ¡°Elena?¡± Axton worries when I drop the phone. My chest burns when the pain worsens, stealing my

    breath before it vanishespletely. Gasping for air, I reach for the window ledge, pulling myself up,

    but I instantly know what the feeling is. I just lost a pack member, Noleen. I instantly try to reach

    Michelle. The link is there, but it won¡¯t open.

    Opening the window, I stick my head out and sniff the air, noticing the scent of his pack in the air.

    ¡°Mom?¡± I call out to

    her as she peers out at the fields when she drops the box of deserts at her feet. The cupcakes roll

    across the grass, and her eyes go to Luke, who is at the bins, chucking thest cou- ple of bags away.

    ¡°Luke, get inside!¡± She screams, running over to him. She grabs him, shoving him toward the house,

    and I see the other women turn to look at her when they all drop what they¡¯re do- ing and start rushing

    the kids toward their homes.

    ¡°Elena!¡± Axton panics as I peer out into the darkness, try- ing to catch my breath. I grip the windowsill

    and lean out. Only when I do, do I see eyes glowing back at me in the dis-

    tance.

    ¡°Axton?¡± I panic and my eyes go to the crib where our boys are sleeping. My heart palpitates in my

    chest.

    ¡°Elena? What¡¯s going on?¡± I stumble for an answer be- cause I¡¯m notpletely sure. But why is he

    here? And how did he find us? Turning my gaze away, I look to the driveway; I can just make out a car

    racing toward us with its headlights off.

    The women downstairs look out into the fields, and the others try to hide the children, screaming,

    tossing themselves in front of the kids, and backing up toward my mother when she looks up at me.

    Wolves step out from between the barn and the mobile homes, and I gasp, realizing we are under at-

    tack.

    Snatching the phone off the ground, I rush out of my

    room when Sondraes out of hers.

    ¡°Elena?¡± she calls, and I grab her arms. ¡°Lock yourself in the room with my boys. I will send Luke to

    you. Go!¡±

    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s going on?¡± Axton demands at the same time Sondra does.

    ¡°My father¡¯s pack is here,¡± I tell him, and Sondra gasps rushing into her room. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll get the boys!¡±

    She yells as I race for the stairs, still breathless from Noleen¡¯s tether breaking.

    I run for the stairs, skipping a few in my haste when pain ripples through the pack link, and I stagger on

    the stairs clutching the banister. ¡°Lacy,¡± I curse, feeling her tether snap as I open the pack link, telling

    the women on patrol at the back end we are under attack and to head home.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡± Axton says, but I can¡¯t answer him when my head is filled with my pack¡¯s voices.

    Dropping the phone, I feel Lexa lurch forward, waiting for me to finish with the pack-link, when I hear

    my mother scream. My feet thud on the stairs as I race down them, hear- ing all the women screaming

    and the sounds of fighting. My mother is screaming for Luke, and he is for her when I burst. out the

    door to find the car is the same one that followed me, and my father is trying to rip Luke into the

    backseat.

    My mother grabs my father¡¯s arm when he grabs her hair, also trying to drag her to the backseat while

    my mother pleads for him to let Luke go.

    It is utter chaos. Within seconds, my father¡¯s pack has us entirely surrounded, and the women are

    backed into a corner, trying to shield their kids.

    ¡°Let them go!¡± I snarl at my father, and I feel Lexa press forward, my ws lengthening, and my father

    looks up. He sneers at me, and I walk down the steps, tossing the phone onto a chair nearby. I can

    hear Axton demanding to know

    what is going on, but I can¡¯t speak to him and deal with the problem at hand.

    ¡°You dare sabotage my name, then think you can kidnap my son and mate! Then have the audacity to

    try to im my pack!¡± My father roars as his pack warriors close in around

    ¡°My pack, now let him go!¡±

    ¡°She moves; kill her!¡± My father orders his pack. I nce at my father¡¯s warriors, who seem unsure as

    they nce be-

    tween us.

    ¡°Derrick, please, I wille back. Just leave Luke here. You¡¯re scaring him.¡± My mother pleads while

    gripping his forearm.

    He looks at her, and he cups her cheek with his hand. My mother leans into his touch, but I know

    better; I know she is ying along for Luke¡¯s sake. Luke peers out at me, tears rolling down his face,

    which is blotchy when my father¡¯s hand on my mother¡¯s face turns from affection to cruelty as he grips

    her hair and her ear, jerking her closer.

    ¡°You rejected me, love. Now you¡¯ll learn what betrayal earns you.¡± He sneers, and my mother¡¯s

    features harden like a rock as her canines slip out.

    ¡°You always were a fucking coward!¡± She snarls before shifting and attacking him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 106

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 106

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 31

    Gasps break out from my father¡¯s pack surrounding me, and I move to help her, only for them to close

    in, pressing closer.

    ¡°Elena, please.¡± Ben, one of my father¡¯s warriors, pleads with me to not interfere.

    ¡°Stand down!¡± I snarl at them. But they just move closer, yet cast nervous nces at my mother and

    father when I hear her whimper. Casting my eyes back to them, my father has her white wolf by the

    scruff of her neck, holding her head to the ground.

    My mother thrashes, yet she is weaker than him, no match for him. Luke is frantically kicking the door

    when I hear the ss shatter, and he tries to climb out the window.

    ¡°Submit!¡± my father screams at her, and I shake my head at Luke, telling him not to interfere.

    ¡°Derrick?¡± My father¡¯s gamma looks at him, unsure. ¡°You¡¯re hurting your Luna.¡± The man stammers,

    taking a step toward her. My father snarls in return when my mother twists her head, her eyes locking

    with mine.

    ¡°You know what she did! Know your ce, or I¡¯ll banish you!¡± He growls, his aura smashing his

    gamma, forcing him to bare his neck and submit to him.

    ¡°Axton?¡± my mother asks through the mind link, and my stomach drops. My tiny pack is no match for

    my father¡¯s, and I¡¯m no match to take them on, even being an alpha. We are vastly outnumbered, and

    with so many children present, it could fast be a tragedy.

    ¡°He¡¯ll get here,¡± I reply, ncing around at the women

    and opening the link.

    ¡°We need these children gone!¡± Lexa tells me.

    ¡°The moment I move, get the children out of here. They¡¯lle for me. Get them out.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s ordered them to¨C¡± one of the women argues.

    ¡°I know¨C get them clear. Axton wille! We just need to hold him off.¡± I tell them. ncing around, I

    see a few of the women nod their heads, sizing up the wolves surrounding them, yet their eyes are on

    me like my father ordered. Howev- er, their eyes go to my brother when he suddenly screams.

    ¡°Let her go!¡± Luke screams, jumping from the car and thumping his back with his fist when my father

    backhands him. His little body goes flying toward the car, causing a dent in the door as he hits the

    ground, and my father¡¯s pack gasps

    in horror at what he did.

    My breathing bes shorter, witnessing his tiny body be flung away like trash. Luke crawls to his

    hands and knees, blood dripping from his head where he hit it on the side mir- ror. My father¡¯s gamma

    tries to go to him but is still on his knees; Ben whimpers, and the others try to fight against my father¡¯s

    command to go to him, but it proves futile.

    However, that split second of distraction is my opening, and Lexa takes it as she shifts and lunges at

    him. Lexa tackles him, mming him into the side of the car and tearing into him. He¡¯s forced to let go

    of my mother, and chaos ensues as the women run their kids to safety.

    ws rake down my back, and teeth rip into my side as my father punches Lexa in the ribs, trying to

    get her off, while

    23.825

    she tears into his shoulder on the opposite side.

    Luke¡¯s scream is blood-curdling, and so is my pack¡¯s when my father¡¯smand to kill me if I moved

    has taken over his pack, and they start ripping us apart.

    Lexa¡¯s teeth tear into his shoulder, and she refuses to let go despite his men ripping into her when my

    pack members. jump into the fray, trying to pull them off her as she mauls him.

    Lexa is flung backward by two wolves, and we are tossed back and off my father. His arm is barely

    attached to his body, and his wolf is quick to heal him when he rises to his feet. Blood drips off his

    fingers, and he staggers briefly when we watch him heal.

    Lexa shakes her head, then rips into the wolf on top of her. Standing up, she shakes out her fur,

    spraying blood ev- erywhere, when I see teething straight at us, followed by a loud boom.

    The wolf falls on its side just before it tears into us, and

    Lexa turns her head to see Sondra is the one to shoot it. She points the gun at my father.

    My father¡¯s pack backs up, shielding him from her as she walks down the steps, yet my father barges

    through them to- ward her.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°?ondra?¡± He growls, and she cocks the gun, aiming it at his face.

    ¡°Get off my property!¡± She sneers. He raises his hands and

    smirks.

    ¡°I thought when I saw Noleen, it was a coincidence; I should have known you were fucking behind it!

    Though I¡¯m surprised, you are still alive!¡± My father snaps at her.

    ¡°Call your pack off. And submit to your daughter, now!¡± She res at him, poking him in the chest with

    the barrel. My mother staggers to her feet, looking confused.

    ¡°You know each other?¡± My mother blurts. Her skin is drenched in blood, but besides being slightly

    banged up, she is alright. Luke tugs on her hand as she steps closer while my pack and his look on in

    confusion.

    ¡°Call them off!¡± Sondra screams at him, and he smiles, backing up.

    ¡°Stand down! No one touches Elena.¡± He orders his pack, yet his eyes remain on Sondra, whose

    hands are visibly shak- ing when one of the women steps forward.

    ¡°You!¡± She snarls, and I see it is one of the older women in my pack about Noleen¡¯s age. She points an

    using finger at him. ¡°I recognize you¡­¡± she says, her finger shaking as she looks at me when I see

    Michelle and a few others finally reach us from their patrol areas. Relief hits me seeing Michelle; she

    must have swapped ces with Lacey because she should have been at the front gate with Noleen.

    ¡°As you should. Derrick¡¯s responsible for trafficking a few of you here! It¡¯s why his father banished him

    from his pack when the women started going missing!¡± Sondra snarls, and whispers break out between

    my pack and his.

    ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it? You were the one who tipped him. off! Just like you helped Bane shut down the

    fight clubs!¡±

    ¡°Of course, it was me, and you knew it, but you feared Floyd to even bother trying to do anything about

    it,¡± she

    screams at him.

    ¡°And where is your bastard husband?¡± he snarls, looking at the house.

 Chapter 107

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 107

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 32

    ¡°Dead, I killed him!¡± she snarls at him.

    ¡°You shoot me. How will you exin that to the authori- ties, especially with all these witnesses?¡± My

    fatherughs.

    ¡°I¡¯m the only reason you¡¯re even alive! He would have killed you had I told him you were still speaking

    to Mary and were involved with hiding Petra!¡± He sneers at her.

    ¡°Go on, tell them¡­ tell these women who you truly are! Let¡¯s see who the bigger monster is!¡± He snarls

    at her before ncing at me.

    ¡°Elena knows who I am. She knows who Floyd was!¡± My father scoffs and looks at me.

    Yet the women all look at Sondra, clearly wanting an- swers. Yet my mind was trying to fathom what I

    had just learned about my father. And my mother looks at him like he is a stranger to her.

    ¡°Derrick?¡± my mother gasps.

    ¡°Shut up! Stay out of this. Just get in the fucking car be- fore I drag you into it!¡± he yells at her.

    ¡°She¡¯s not going anywhere!¡± Sondra says, drawing his at- tention back to her.

    ¡°Yes, she is, or my pack will wipe out everyone here.¡± My father warns her.

    ¡°Elena¡¯s pack! She owns the titles!¡± My mother snaps at him, and my father growls, going to turn to her

    when Sondra

    0.00%

    jams the barrel of the gun under his chin. My fatherughs and swats the gun away, then grabs her

    throat. Lexa snarls, and I force her to shift back.

    ¡°Dad!¡± I growl in warning.

    ¡°Of all the people you had to get involved with, it had to be her. Don¡¯t look at me so appalled, Elena.

    She isn¡¯t so fuck- ing innocent, either! How do you think that sex tape got leaked? Marco leaked it! She

    owns the two stations it broad- casted on! Did she tell you that?¡± My father snarls as he tosses her

    aside. I look at Sondra, whonds on the ground, her gun is tossed a few meters away, and she sits

    up.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what was on them. Marco only said it would get you off the council and make you look

    bad! I wasn¡¯t out to destroy her but you!¡±

    ¡°And you got your fucking wish! But then you had to take it step further and brainwash my daughter and

    my fucking mate!¡± He snarls at her.

    He then turns to my mother and points at the car when his pack suddenly steps in his way, blocking

    him from her. My father scoffs, and I see Sondra get up out of the corner of my eye. I stare at her in

    shock; I knew she had shares in the sta- tions, but I didn¡¯t think she owned them.

    ¡°Stand down!¡± He orders his pack, and his aura erupts, forcing them to their knees.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you all when we get back! You dare go against your Alpha.¡±

    ¡°Is what he said true?¡± My mother asks Sondra, and I look at her.

    21 25%

    ¡°Had I known what was on that tape, I wouldn¡¯t have aired it. I thought it was something to do with his

    dealings with Al- pha Thomas,¡± she says.

    ¡°I swear, Elena when Axton rang Marco wanting ess to the station, he said it would take down

    Derrick. I didn¡¯t know it involved you. Marco said Axton could be trusted. I didn¡¯t think someone would

    do that to their mate, or I would never have agreed.¡± Sondra pleads to me.

    ¡°Get in the car, Louise!¡± My father snarls when she shrieks. Turning my head, I see he has her by his

    arm.

    ¡°Let her go, dad?¡± I snap at him, moving toward Luke, who instantly runs to me.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°You would still go against me knowing what you know. Sondra betrayed you!¡± he bellows.

    ¡°Because of you! Not intentionally! Now let her go,¡± he growls, ignoring me when she fights. He snarls

    at her and flings her aside.

    ¡°Fine, stay! But Luke ising with me!¡± He growls at her as she hits the ground. I growl when he

    turns to face me. ¡°Luke, now!¡± Luke hides behind me.

    ¡°1¡­.2,¡± my father counts, and Luke peers up at me.

    ¡°Go inside, Luke,¡± I tell him. My fatherughs and stalks toward me, and my mother rushes to help

    Sondra off the ground.

    ¡°He¡¯s my son!¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s my alpha!¡± Luke growls behind me, and I shove

    him back behind me.

    My father nces at me and raises an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°Do I need to remind you who the real alpha is, Luke?¡±

    ¡°Last chance, dad,¡± I tell him. Feeling Lexa merge with me. My father scoffs, his eyes flickering as his

    aura ripples menac- ingly.

    ¡°I taught you, made you what you are, and you think you can just take my ce! You were my student.¡±

    Heughs, looking at his pack like he thinks it¡¯s funny I would even think of challenging him for his title.

    Yet his pack looks at him dis- gusted after what they¡¯ve learned about their Alpha.

    ¡°And now I teach you.¡± I retort, and hisughing stops. He turns back to me and res.

    ¡°You can try, sweetie, but you¡¯re no alpha. I¡¯m giving you a chance toe back to the pack. I¡¯ll even

    let you bring your.¡± He looks at the women behind me.

    ¡°But this ends now. We have real issues back at home that need dealing with,¡± he motions for Luke.

    ¡°Go inside, Luke!¡± I order, and he rushes off with my mother.

    ¡°You¡¯re making a mistake.¡± My father growls, his ws slip out, fur grows along his arms, and he

    cracks his neck.

    Lexa urges for control, and I let her have it. My ws slip from my fingertips, and my canines elongate

    as she takes control of my body. My skin ripples with her urge to shift.

    70.14%

    ¡°No, you did the moment you stepped into my territory!

    And now you learn the consequences of that!¡± I snarl, handing the reins to Lexa, and she immediately

    shifts, and so does he. His ck and brown wolf charges at us, and Lexa doesn¡¯t hes- itate as she runs

    full pelt at him when they sh in a violent disy of ws and teeth.

 Chapter 108

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 108

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 33

    Axton POV

    My heart thumps erratically when I hang up the phone, the bond screaming at me to get to her and our

    sons. The panic in her voice sends fear slivering through my veins, turning it ice cold. A fear I¡¯ve never

    known so strong sweeps through me, and I run for my bedroom door. My fear for them has adrenaline

    shooting through me, and I don¡¯t even bother to dress; my sole focus is on getting to them.

    As I took the stairs two at a time, I nearly smashed my way through the front door, grabbing my keys

    from the hook next to it as I went. Stepping outside, the night¡¯s breeze is warm, but I can smell the

    brewing storm that is fast approaching the city.

    I race to my car, jumping in and reversing out; as I do, I hit the garbage bin knocking it over and

    sending rubbish

    everywhere. ¡°Shit!¡± I curse, spinning the car around and hitting the elerator, my car bottoms out on

    the end of the driveway, and the tires screech as I race to get to them.

    I try to ring border patrol to tell them to have the gates open. Osiris¡¯s men should have just changed

    over from mine, yet I get no answer, so I try again. Not getting any answer from them, I toss the phone

    onto the passenger seat.

    As I reach the borders of the city, I notice blue and red lights shing ahead and slow down, wondering

    what is going on. When I approach, I find it blocked off by police cars, Alpha Osiris¡¯s pack members,

    and Alpha Thomas¡¯s. Alpha Osiris stands in the middle of the road with his arms folded across

    his chest with a smug smile on his lips like he is expecting me.

    My car¡¯s tires screech as I m on the brakes to stop from plowing into the side of the vehicles

    blocking the exit and Alpha Osiris. Cursing, I open my pack link. ¡°Get to the fucking borders now!¡± I yell

    at my men.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Eli mumbles, half asleep but bing alert at my order. Chatter fills the link as my

    men wait on an exnation.

    ¡°Osiris¡¯s men aren¡¯t letting me out of the city! Elena is in trouble.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°On our way!¡± I get from my men.

    ¡°I knew his men were acting weird when they swapped patrols as we returned to the city! I saw our

    men arguing over the scheduled times.¡± Eli tells me.

    ¡°Just get here now!¡± I snap at them, cutting the link.

    Switching the engine off, I toss the door open and climb out of the car, snarling. Thunder rumbles

    loudly, and lightning cracks and whips across the sky, briefly filling it with light, followed by another

    deafening boom that hurts my ears.

    ¡°What the fuck is going on? Move your cars now!¡± I yell at them, and Alpha Osiris casually strides over,

    a smirk on his lips. His eyes shed at mymand.

    ¡°A little birdy told me you were about to breach your court order council restrictions?¡± Alpha Osiris asks

    with a smile on his face.

    ¡°We were just making sure you were following your probation.

    What kind of friend would I be if I allowed you to breach probation? He taunts, ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for

    you, Alpha.¡± I turn my attention to Alpha Thomas, who is leaning against one of the barricades they

    have built.

    My eyes are drawn to him when he pulls his phone out, messaging someone. He then quickly pockets

    it, and I grit my teeth, turning my attention back to Osiris.

    ¡°My mate¡¯s pack is under attack, Osiris. I will rip through your fucking men if you don¡¯t move. Your

    choice!¡±

    ¡°An attack? No, it¡¯s just a family reunion. Alpha Derrick was so excited to hear his luna and son were

    coming back home. He is even considering letting Elena and the boys return home. Isn¡¯t this great

    news?¡± Osirisughs.

    My eyes flicker to Khan¡¯s as he presses forward hearing that. My stomach drops just at the mention of

    my sons and not knowing what is going on. Yet I can feel Elena is okay, furious, but okay for now. But I

    know this is a setup by Derrick.

    Where Derrick is involved, his intentions are anything but family-orientated; the bastard has been trying

    to get his pack back any way he can, and now that¡¯s not working, he will try to force her hand by wiping

    out her pack. And Elena¡¯s pack is far too small to stand against that many without backup.

    The fact they have this ce blocked off and council members here to witness this was organized for

    some time.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Shaking my head, I turn back to my car, determined to drive straight through the barricades, even if it

    means running over him and his men. Only when I do I notice two of the supernatural council members

    surrounded by armed men

    standing near my car.

    ¡°You¡¯re making a mistake!¡± I tell them, seeing around ten council officers standing behind them. They

    lift and point their guns at me. And I snarl in response, pulling my phone from my pocket.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one with friends in high ces, Axton. Not even Marco will get you out of this one

    when you have two council members here to witness your breach!¡± Osiris says behind me. I message

    Marco, demanding to know what is going on, and a secondter, my phone rings in my hand.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± I demand when I answer the call cing the phone to my ear. Khan presses against

    my skin nervously, his patience running thin the longer we are stuck standing here.

    ¡°In the city, at the council, I¡¯ve just heard; I am working on it! Someone sent through a message saying

    there would be an altercation. They have the city tech hacking your cameras for the street live feed. I¡¯m

    headed there now.¡±

 Chapter 109

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 109

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 34

    ¡°So they¡¯re watching?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Nope, my hacker just locked them out, do what you need to do while I work out who Osiris¡¯s puppet

    is.¡±

    ¡°Well, you want to work on the two council court officials standing in front of me; they¡¯re refusing to let

    me leave! Elena needs me. Get them to stand down!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m working on it. Elena sent in the appeal earlier tonight, but someone else rejected it before I could

    get my hands on it. It appears to havee from higher up; I am looking into it.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m trying to find out. Someone is pulling on strings within the council. I¡¯ve been

    temporarily locked out of the database. Once I know who, I will sort it out. Until then, I am working with

    what I got to cover your damn ass,¡± Marco tells me, and I grit my teeth, ring at Osiris over my

    shoulder.

    ¡°And if I breach?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll shoot you, but we both know that¡¯s not enough to stop Khan. Let them; get to your mate, and I

    will handle the consequences.¡± Marco tells me. I turn my gaze to officers¡¯ dart guns and growl.

    ¡°Are your men on their way to help? Order your pack to get to her if you can¡¯t get through.¡± Marco says,

    and I can hear him running through security checks at the council, the buzzers going off, and him

    yelling orders at the guards to let him

    through as he identifies himself with his council ID numbers.

    ¡°They can try to stop me, but they won¡¯t stop Khan,¡± I tell him.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Are you really foolish enough to risk the fines, the

    immobilization of your pack over a family gathering?¡± Osiris

    asks.

    ¡°I will handle the damage control and find out who¡¯s in Osiris¡¯s pocket! I can get you off on

    compassionate grounds. This is a family matter! Do what you gotta do!¡± Marco tells me,

    hanging up.

    ¡°You and I both know Derrick has not gone to her pack for a fucking friendly chat Osiris. Call them off,

    or you can deal with the consequences,¡± I snarl at him.

    ¡°And what consequences would they be?¡± he asks, sauntering over, and Khan presses forward. ¡°Me!¡±

    Khan snarls at him, and Osiris stops.

    ¡°Are you challenging me, Alpha?¡± Osirisughs.

    ¡°No, because you aren¡¯t a fucking challenge. That would imply you actually have the ability to stand

    against me!¡± I tell him.

    ¡°You think you can take on?¡± he looks over his shoulder at his men, and I smirk when I see them back

    up quickly as my warriorse from all directions, their wolves filling the

    street.

    I nce back at the two council members behind me who are ying witness for Osiris.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t have somewhere else to be?¡± I ask them, and they nce at each nervously.

    ¡°Marco can¡¯t wait to find out who sent you here!¡± I tell them.

    ¡°Osiris said there will be a breach. We are merely observers!¡± one of them tells me. I cock my head to

    the side.

    ¡°No, you are in my way, stopping me from getting to my mate and sons!¡± I snarl at them. They nce at

    each other.

    ¡°We are observers,¡± he repeats.

    ¡°Then observe this!¡± I snarl, handing the reins to Khan, who instantly shifts and turns back to Osiris. He

    growls, his suit tearing as he shifts, the fabric falling to the ground in tatters.

    Khan snaps his jaws and charges at him at the same time my men charge at his, and the street quickly

    bes a bloodbath as Khan starts tearing through them. The streets are coated in blood; Alpha

    Thomas fled the moment the fight broke out, and so did his men, leaving Osiris to deal with the

    bacsh like the coward he is.

    Khan is covered in wolfsbane darts, and he turns his head, grabbing the one in his rump with his teeth,

    ripping it out as the poison burns through his system, making him stagger. He¡¯s been pelted with darts,

    but adrenaline has him still standing for now. Just as thest of Osiris¡¯s officers are taken out by Eli.

    The gun smacked the ground.

    Osiris seeing his pack stands no chance, and he growls. Seven of his men are now dead. One of mine

    has been lost; blood covers the roads and spills down the drains. Khan is drenched in blood, fur, and

    chunks of flesh torn off him, and Osiris is barely standing when I feel Elena¡¯s pain ripple through us.

    Khan tenses and growls furiously. Stalking toward the Alpha,

    who shakes out his fur, spraying blood everywhere, Osiris¡¯s wolf snaps its jaws and whimpers as its jaw

    clicks, and one ear is torn up badly. Yet his wolf is weakening, and he is no match against Khan. Osiris

    shifts back, his form crouched on the ground before Khan. He growls, eyes narrowing as he bares his

    teeth at us.

    He nces at his fallen men before he grits his teeth. ¡°Stand down!¡± he orders his men.

    Khan shifts back, and I start prying darts from my flesh. ¡°Little advice Osiris. Thomas always runs at the

    first sign of trouble.¡± Iugh, and he gets to his feet; the moment he does, a dart flies past my shoulder,

    the feather grazing it.

    Osiris grunts, and I look over my shoulder to see Eli with one of the court enforcers¡¯ guns in his hands.

    The dart hits Osiris in the center of the chest, and he gasps, ripping it out but not before the blue liquid

    in the vial is expelled. He growls and staggers. Eli picks up another gun and pulls the dart from it,

    tossing it to me. I catch it and wander over to Osiris, who is as pale as a ghost.

    He sways, and I grab him. ¡°You need to build a tolerance, Osiris, as I have. Next time, do your

    research. Had you done this, you would know better than toe after me with pathetic wolfsbane

    darts. Wolfsbane has little effect on me. Maybe next time you¡¯ll remember that before picking a fight,

    you can¡¯t win!¡± I snarl, jamming the dart into his side.

 Chapter 110

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 110

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 35

    Osiris grunts and falls against me heavily, and I look over his shoulder at his men, that stand around

    warily, waiting to see if I will kill their Alpha.

    ¡°Get your Alpha to the hospital!¡± I order them, and two rush over. I hand their Alpha over to them,

    feeling Khans¡¯

    anxiousness to get to our mate.

    Looking over my shoulder Eli is already taking over and nods to me, so I give control back to Khan. Too

    impatient to wait for the cars to move, he takes off, jumping over the barricades, tearing out of the city,

    and heading to our mate.

    Elena¡¯s burning anger pushed us faster, and what should have taken us half an hour, we managed in

    twenty minutes, the ranching into view

    when we stopped at the front gates smelling blood.

    We find Noleen first. Her throat is ripped out, and she is covered in cuts and grazes, blood drenching

    her hands, and I could tell she put up a fight. Her vacant eyes peered up at the night sky, her skin pale

    and cold.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Khan growls, sniffing the air and picking up another scent. He races up the driveway before spotting a

    younger she-wolf. This one lies in the middle of the road, and tire tracks are etched into her skin like

    she was run over first, and a knife is embedded in the side of her neck. Her skin is covered in

    blood, and her blond hair is drenched, obscuring most of her face.

    Khan sniffs her and shakes his head, growling when he turns his attention to the ranch; I can smell

    Derrick¡¯s pack and see them circling around the packhouse. Fighting reaches our

    ears, and Elena is in a bad way but still fighting when Khan groans, pain slivering up his hind leg from

    her, and he takes off up the driveway, flicking up gravel as he pushes faster.

    As we approach the front of the packhouse, I notice Louise trying to hold back Luke on the porch, who

    is thrashing, trying to escape his mother¡¯s grip; Sondra¡¯s head is bleeding as she sits on the step.

    Elena¡¯s pack is visibly shaken. Khan growls, and Derrick¡¯s pack and Elena¡¯s pack turn to look at him,

    and they quickly part, allowing him through.

    Derrick¡¯s wolf is tearing into Lexa, her white fur covered in blood, but he is in worse condition than her,

    some part of his skin hanging off his side in a giant p, and she wastes no time ripping on it every

    chance she gets.

    Derrick¡¯s malted brown and ck wolf bites into the side of her face. Lexa yelps, shaking her head to

    get him to let go, and Khan snarls and moves closer, about to jump in.

    Lexa freezes, she turns growling back at him and stalking. toward Khan, a clear warning to back off.

    Yet the moment she turns her back, Derrick¡¯s wolf pounces on her back and starts ripping into the back

    of her neck. Lexa rears back on two legs and twists, her skin pulling from his mouth and spraying us in

    her blood when she attacks him with new vigor.

    ¡°She¡¯s worried we¡¯ll take over and strip her title,¡± Khan tells me. Yet that fear has adrenaline shooting

    through her, and Derrick is barely holding on. Lexa is a savage, and Elena is clearly an Alpha¡¯s

    daughter, her wolf lethal like any other Alpha I¡¯ve met. You can tell she trained all her life for the

    position. Lexa is savage but slightly smaller, but she is quick and lithe on her feet. She maneuvers

    effortlessly and seems to know Derrick¡¯s next move before he takes it.

    Her eyes zoned in on the p of skin hanging off his wolf¡¯s side that goes from his shoulder down his

    ribs, exposed muscle and tendons on disy, blood pouring from the wound as his wolf tries to heal it

    but isn¡¯t quick enough before she gets a hold of it again.

    Derrick¡¯s wolf whimpers as Lexa mauls him, his legs go

    making him fall on his side, but before he can get up, Lexa has his neck between her jaws, her front

    paws digging into the gaping wound, making his wolf whimper.

    He thrashes beneath her, trying to get out from under her. Still, she digs her ws in harder, ripping on

    his neck and shaking her head viciously, his legs kicking and ws tearing apart her stomach but she

    growls, ripping harder. Khan watches her blood spill onto the ground, coating the grass anxiously, not

    liking how much she is bleeding; she¡¯s losing too much blood.

    ¡°Wait, Khan, she¡¯s almost got him,¡± I warn him, knowing if we stepped in before she backed off, she

    wouldn¡¯t forgive us. Khan snarls when she whimpers, but she doesn¡¯t let go but moves to get a better

    grip on his wolf. He nearly bucks out from under her, but Lexa anticipating it is quick to retake the

    advantage, sinking teeth and ws into him when he whimpers loudly.

    ¡°She has three seconds, Axton. She¡¯s gonna drop if he doesn¡¯t submit!¡± Khan warns me, and he¡¯s right.

    Lexa is growing tired now. Her blood loss became too much. However, she is too stubborn to let him

    win, just as he is too stubborn to submit

    to her.

    Derrick¡¯s pack, I notice is cheering for Elena, urging her not to give in along with her own pack. So I

    know something major

    has gone down because his pack has always been loyal, but he¡¯s done something to anger them.

    Turning our gaze back to Lexa, Derrick¡¯s wolf yelps, going ck and panting while Lexa holds his neck

    when Derrick shifts beneath her. She loosens her grip allowing the wounds to heal when Derrick taps

    the ground.

    ¡°Enough, you win!¡± he growls, giving in, and Lexa lets go of him, swaying on her feet when Derricks

    growls, mping his hands over the gaping wound, pushing the p of skin back in ce before baring

    his neck to her.

 Chapter 111

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 111

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 36

    Lexa waits a few second to ensure he is indeed submitting to her before she shifts back. The moment

    she does I fight the urge to race over and cover Elena¡¯s nudity, but the blood coating her does most of

    that when she gets to her feet. She is littered with injuries, her skin more ck and blue than its usual

    sunkissed tan skin.

    The moment she rises to her feet, Derrick¡¯s pack drops to their knees, her eyes scan over them, and

    they bare their neck to her. Michelle moves toward her as Khan shifts back, giving me control, and

    Michelle backs off when I grab her, helping her stay upright. She flinches when my arm wraps around

    her

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    waist.

    ¡°Restrain him,¡± she orders her new pack. Yet her breath wheezes, and her chest rises and falls heavily.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± they speak in unison, moving to do as she asked.

    ¡°Marco¡¯s on his way!¡± Sondra sings out from the porch holding up a phone and shaking it. Elena turns,

    ncing over her shoulder, and Luke escapes his mother, rushing over and mming against her. She

    grunts as his arms wrap around

    her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she tells him, however, she is anything but fine, her wounds taking forever to close, and I¡¯m

    taking most of her weight.

    ¡°Get the door for me, Luke,¡± I order him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Elena snaps at me, and I press my lips in a

    line. She doesn¡¯t want her pack to see how badly she is

    struggling to remain standing. My grip tightens on her, but I help her climb the stairs.

    Cars in the distance, growing closer, have her look over my shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s my pack,¡± I tell her, and she

    nods.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have cells here to hold him,¡± she mumbles to me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have Eli take care of him; I¡¯ll make sure they grab Noleen and the other woman,¡± I assure her, and

    she nods, stepping inside the door Luke is holding open when I hear our sons cry

    out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch the boys.¡± Michelle races ahead of us and up the stairs to retrieve them. Approaching the

    stairs, Elena sucks in a breath, and I grit my teeth at her stubbornness. I scoop her legs out from under

    her, picking her up, and she growls, but I growl back at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a show of weakness, I¡¯m your damn mate, and no one expects you to remain standing after

    winning a challenge.¡± I snarl at her.

    Her eyes dart over my shoulder to the front door, where I can hear my men¡¯s cars pulling up.

    Opening the mind link I tug Eli¡¯s. ¡°We found two at the gates.¡± Eli immediately tells me. ¡°ter is

    picking up the bodies,¡± he

    assures me.

    ¡°Lock Derrick up back in the cells at the police station until Marco can arrive and take him in for

    questioning.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m already on it,¡± Eli tells me, and I cut the link to find

    Elena watching me.

    ¡°Everything is being taken care of.¡± I peck her lips before. climbing the stairs, and she finally rxes

    against me.

    I take her to her bedroom, and Michelle fusses over the boys. Stepping past her, I move to the attached

    ensuite bathroom and kick the door shut before setting her on the edge of the bathtub.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured,¡± she murmurs, her fingers grazing my ribs as I reach over and turn the taps on. I drop

    the plug into the hole and grip her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m healing; your not!¡± I tell her. Standing, I move toward the sink, rummaging under it and

    finding some Detol body wash. I pop the cap and sniff it, pulling a face at the stench. I quickly pour

    some into the tub; it would burn, but she doesn¡¯t try to stop me.

    Moving toward the shower, I turn it on before turning back to her. Blood is caked on her skin and drying

    and congealing.

    ¡°Let me rinse you off before you get in,¡± I tell her, grabbing her and helping her into the shower. I grab

    the shower head of the hook, and she hisses as I rinse the blood off, prodding some of her wounds to

    see how deep they are.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± I mutter when she grabs my shoulder as I examine the one on the inside of her thigh. I grit my

    teeth, knowing if she let me, I could try to heal her with my blood or saliva when Khan reminds me we

    have wolfsbane still lingering in our system. It may not affect us, but it might affect her.

    Standing up, her hand shakes as the adrenaline that runs

    through her abates. Now leaving her with the pain of it wearing off.

    Helping her out of the shower, she moves toward the tub that is filling, and she sits on the edge.

    ¡°Everything hurts,¡± she groans, gripping the side of the tub. I check the water before shutting the taps

    off and climbing into the tub. Sitting down, I open my legs and then sneak my arm around her waist,

    pulling her in with me to sit between my legs.

    She hisses, the soap stinging her, and she grips my thighs briefly before letting go and leaning against

    me.

    ¡°You could have taken over my pack if you stepped in,¡± she

    mutters.

    ¡°We wanted to step in. You are hurt, but I knew you would be angry. Besides, I could tell you had him.¡± I

    shrug, grabbing the loofah off the side and wetting it. Gripping her jaw, I turn her face up to mine.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you already, Elena, I want my mate, not your pack,¡± I whisper, brushing my lips against hers

    softly.

    ¡°I just want my family back,¡± I tell her, and she rxes against me, exhaling. I kiss her temple before

    running the loofah over her.

 Chapter 112

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 112

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 37

    Elena POV

    Every muscle aches as Axton helps me get dressed into my pajamas. Since Axton has no

    clothes here, I have given him a pair of my fluffy purple mink unicorn pajama pants.

    He looks ridiculous, yet somehow manages to look sexy still. Or maybe it¡¯s his muscr body and abs

    that I want to trace with my tongue that allows me to look past the fact he is wearing unicorns.

    ¡°It¡¯s the body; those pants look ridiculous.¡± Lexa purrs, pressing

    forward as she watches him dry his hair with the towel. He hangs it up on the towel

    rack and then turns back to face me. He arches a brow at me and my very obvious gawking.

    ¡°Are you done perving; I would appreciate it if you didn¡¯t give me a damn hard¨C

    on, considering one of your pack members is on the other side of this door.¡± Axtonughs.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything!¡± I retort.

    ¡°Can still feel you, Elena, and your arousal

    kinda gives it away?¡± He says, tapping his nose, and my face mes. Heughs, grabbing my hands a

    nd pulling me to my feet.

    My entire body hurts as I climb into bed; Axton sits down next

    to me, watching Michelle trying to wrap a thrashing Bane. He isn¡¯t having it, wanting to remain

    free to kick and squirm; he did not want to be wrapped like a baby burrito.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take him,¡± Axton tells Michelle, and she nces over her shoulder at

    him and nods. Axton holds his arms out for Bane, moving closer to the edge.

    Michelle¡¯s eyes dart to the purple unicorn pajamas I¡¯ve lent him

    when she brings Bane over.

    1

    ¡°Love the pajama bottoms; they suit you.¡± Sheughs.

    ¡°They are surprisingly soft andfy!¡± Axton chuckles while I try to find afortable position to lie in.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Your mother came up, she sent most of your father¡¯s pack home, but a few remain

    wanting to help,¡± Michelle tells me. I sigh. Everything that could go wrong tonight has. The night

    turned into a disaster, yet somehow we managed to turn it in

    our favor which is great but has created more work for us.

    Eli has taken my father back to the city and will be locking him in the city cells until Marco can send

    some enforcers to collect him. Although Sondra would have to face up for her crimes in

    the past, she doesn¡¯t seem worried, apparently. No doubt trusting Marco to take care of it.

    Michelle hands Bane over to Axton, who quickly cradles our son. Only for Bane

    to stretch, turning stiff like a nk in his arms.

    ¡°He just had his bottle, and I¡¯ve changed him,¡± Michelle tells him, passing him his Binky.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Axton tells her, sitting on the edge of the bed.

    ¡°Anytime, Lupha,¡± she says, and he looks at her, but her gaze is on

    me.

    ¡°The girls were asking if we can organize new

    patrol rosters with your newly acquired pack?¡± Michelle asks, and I

    can see how bloodshot her eyes are from crying. Michelle and Noleen have always

    been close, so I knew Michelle was hurting and looking for anything to distract herself.

    ¡°My men are patrolling, and I will help Elena set up a new roster

    tomorrow. Get some sleep Michelle; everyone will be safe now. My men aren¡¯t going anywhere.¡± Axton

    assures her, and her eyes dart to him. She chews her lip nervously and nods once.

    ¡°Thanks, Lupha,¡± she says before leaving.

    Axtony down with Bane

    lying on his chest. ¡°I never realized she had a speech impediment,¡± Axton shakes his head, rubbing Ba

    ne¡¯s back. I try not tough. If only he knew it is the nickname

    Michelle hase up for him and a title he doesn¡¯t realize was given to him now by my pack.

    ¡°Where did they take Noleen and Lacy?¡±

    ¡°ter has taken them to the city morgue

    until you work out* funeral arrangements,¡± Axton tells me, and I sigh, rolling on my side. Axton moves o

    n his side, setting Bane between us. He is wide awake, babbling and cooing, trying to talk.

    ¡°I really wish you woulde back to the city with me; I know the city isn¡¯t safe either, but I had hell

    trying to

    get here tonight. Osiris, I believe, helped orchestrate this entire thing with your father. He was waiting

    at the borders with council members and a heap of officials waiting for me to breach.¡±

    ¡°Just let me talk to the women first and Sondra,¡± I tell him. His brows

    raise, and I nce down at Bane, who is trying to eat his father¡¯s knuckles.

    ¡°You¡¯ll considering back to the city?¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really have much choice. Sooner orter, I will have to now that I have

    acquired my father¡¯s pack. It will be too hard to run two packs in two locations.¡±

    ¡°Yet you don¡¯t want to move back to the city.¡± Axton sighs.

    Dividia

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I just don¡¯t want to move back to my father¡¯s pack. Back to the packhouse.¡± I

    tell him. Moving back there would be moving backward, not forwards, or that is what it feels like to me. I¡¯

    my freedom from him, only to end back up where it all started again. Axton sits up on one elbow.

    ¡°Da, Da..bl,¡± Bane blows raspberries spraying

    spit across my face. I chuckle, nuzzling his cheek and blowing a raspberry on it, making him

    cackle before putting his Binky in his mouth, hoping he goes back to sleep and doesn¡¯t wake his

    brother.

    Axton watches me for a

    few seconds. ¡°Then open your borders to my side. Both packs share the border, open the borders and c

    me at the packhouse,¡± Axton says, and my eyes move to his.

    ¡°Then I can help with the boys and your pack.¡± He offers,

    shrugging, and Bane spits his Binky out and grabs Axton¡¯s hand, preferring to gnaw on his knuckles

    than his Binky.

    ¡°But what about the women?¡±

    ¡°Move them into my pack¡¯s apartment building. The bottom three levels are vacant; they¡¯re used to my p

    they want until they adjust.¡±

 Chapter 113

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 113

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 38

    I sigh when my thoughts go to Sondra. ¡°And Sondra can stay with your mother in the penthouse. Sorry,

    but the old bat will cut me in my sleep.¡± Axton says before I can even ask the question.

    I chuckle. ¡°I think you¡¯re growing on her.¡± I chuckle.

    He holds his fingers up, pinching them close together. ¡°Maybe this much, but not enough for me to slee

    p without one eye open.¡± Heughs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the packhouse to myself soon anyway. Eli is moving in with ter. Apparently, I¡¯m insufferable

    to live with.¡±

    ¡°And speaking like that is not helping you convince me it is a good idea.¡± Iugh.

    ¡°Will you at least think about it? I want

    you and the boys close.¡± Lexa presses forward. Yet after seeing Axton back down to her and not try to t

    ake over, she doesn¡¯t seem as reluctant.

    ¡°Maybe we should. We¡¯ll go into heat soon anyway. At least until we figure out what

    to do next?¡± She tells me. Not only that, it would stop all this struggle with the bond.

    ¡°Da, Da..dadda..¡± Bane says, making me blink down at his

    squirming little body between us, thinking I misheard when Axton looks down at him too.

    ¡°Did he speak?¡± Axton questions, looking at me. My

    brow furrows, and I shrug, unsure if I misheard when Lexa speaks.

    ¡°No, that little crotch goblin best not have said dadda first! Freeloading pint¨Csized traitor!¡± Lexa

    huffs angrily in my head.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Say it again.¡± Axton coos, squishing his cheeks, giving him fishy lips, and making him cackle.

    ¡°Come on, you can say it.¡± Axton urges as we both wait expectantly.

    Bane babbles and coos but doesn¡¯t repeat the mysterious word. Lexa

    purrs. ¡°That right, my boy is not a traitor!¡± She huffs when Bane speaks.

    ¡°Dadda, dadda!¡± He babbles, pulling on Axton¡¯s hand, trying to gnaw on

    his knuckles again. Axton sits up straighter, and I frown, feeling betrayed.

    ¡°He said Dadda!¡± Axton exims excitedly, picking him up and hugging him. Bane giggles as his father¡¯

    s stubble tickles his neck and face.

    ¡°He is confused and got our names

    mixed up!¡± I tell him while trying not to pout and sound bitter. It doesn¡¯t work because Axton raises an e

    yebrow at me.

    ¡°No, he definitely said Dadda, not Momma!¡± he tells me

    triumphantly. I shake my head, refusing to believe it and sticking with my hearing needs checking!

    When Bane repeats it, a little clearer, making sure there

    is no debate on whether or not he indeed said it.

    ¡°See!¡± Axton says, smugly holding him up like Bane is a trophy he just won.

    ¡°Definitely, Dadda!¡± I re at him, and he tucks Bane closer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s not my fault I¡¯m his favorite!¡± Axton teases, and I scoff.

    ¡°I have been trying for weeks to get them to say mom, and you waltz on in, and

    he spits that rubbish out first!¡± I growl at him.

    Axton gives me a look like I just insulted him. ¡°Rubbish?¡± He growls at me.

    ¡°Yes, rubbish.¡± I.huff.

    ¡°Someone is jealous and chucking a tantrum!¡± Axton tells Bane with augh before looking back at me.

    ¡°Why are you getting so upset? He¡¯ll say mom, soon enough, you¡¯ll see.¡± He shrugs, and I growl at him.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m upset; I carried and birthed them, only for

    them toe out looking like you! And now my little womb renter spits out dadda first.¡± I tell him, and A

    xton chuckles.

    He looks

    down at Bane. ¡°You better spit out, Momma, real soon, you¡¯ve just put Dadda back in the doghouse, an

    d I barely got out of it!¡± He tells Bane, who just blows spit bubbles back at him. Axton lies back

    down and rubs his belly.

    ¡°So, about moving to the city?¡± He questions.

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak to the women and try to convince them.¡±

    ¡°You could just

    order them.¡± Axton retorts, and I shake my head, not wanting to force anyone¡¯s hand. I am about to tell

    him as much when a knock sounds on the door. Axton

    looks over his shoulder when the door pushes open, and Marco steps inside my room. Axton sits up, a

    nd his shoulders drop.

    ¡°You¡¯re making me go back to the city.¡± Marco smiles sadly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had approval for restrictions to

    be lifted, although your breach is being removed onpassionate grounds until Elena can appeal to t

    he council again. I¡¯ve spoken to my superior, and he said no action will be taken, but until officially

    it is lifted, you need to return back to the city, so Osiris doesn¡¯t file aint.¡±

    ¡°And Derrick?¡±

    ¡°Being transferred to the council as we speak. But

    unfortunately, I do need to return back to the city.¡± Axton looks at me and sighs.

    ¡°How long will it take before the restrictions are lifted.¡±

    ¡°If Elena does it first thing

    in the morning, I can have it done by tomorrow afternoon.¡± Axton nods his head, turning to look down at

    me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it first thing in the morning when I wake up,¡± I assure him.

    He kisses Bane¡¯s little head, and Marco walks out, shutting the door behind him.

    ¡°Argh, I don¡¯t want to go,¡± he growls, frustrated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to either, but it

    will be sorted tomorrow,¡± I tell him, tucking the nket back around Bane. Looking up, Axton smiles, lea

    down and kissing me.

    His

    tongue traces the seam of my lips and mine part, allowing him to deepen it. His tongue brushes mine, a

    in my hair.

    I

    kiss him, the bond thrumming at his closeness and reveling in his touch, only for him to pull away. He pr

    forehead, and he sighs.

    ¡°I will see you tomorrow?¡± I nod, and he gets up, moving to the crib where Kyan is sleeping.

    ¡°Want him with you or leave him in his crib?¡±

    ¡°No, bring him over. Hopefully, Bane will go back to sleep.¡±

    I tell him, and Axton leans in, retrieving him. He brings him over,ying him next to his

    brother. Bane instantly rolls into him, trying to eat his face before stealing

    Kyan¡¯s Binky. Axton chuckles, taking

    Bane¡¯s and popping it in Kyan¡¯s mouth before he wakes over his stolen pacifier.

    ¡°I see you tomorrow, try to get some rest,¡± Axton whispers, then walks out the door.

 Chapter 114

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 114

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 39

    Axton POV

    As I leave the packhouse, I immediately notice Eli. He is waiting downstairs on

    the front porch, his hands hidden in his pockets.

    As soon as he hears me step out of the building, his eyes snap to me, and an odd look crosses his face

    .

    ¡°Woo¨Cwoo, Alpha,¡± he pulls his

    hands out of his pockets, raises them, and takes a step back. There¡¯s a mischievous glint in his eyes, w

    hich

    I¡¯m sure is proof of what¡¯sing out of his mouth next. ¡°I¡¯m loving the purple. It really makes your eye

    s pop. And those cheekbones, man, you sure you¡¯re

    not a model?¡± Eli snickers, staring at Elena¡¯s unicorn pajamas I¡¯m wearing. Yeah, I should¡¯ve seen this

    coming.

    I sigh

    and pinch the bridge of my nose. At this point, my jaw is so tight that if I don¡¯t rx soon, I¡¯ll sport the

    worst headache known in history.

    I don¡¯t want to leave. My entire being is screaming at me to turn around

    and go back inside the packhouse. All I really want to

    do is, close that massive door behind me and hide away, if only for a bit longer with Elena and the boys

    . But s, Marco is already covering for me, and I don¡¯t think he would appreciate me demanding more

    of him when his job is hard enough.

    Eli nudges my side, so I look up at him. I expect another snide remark or a shit¨C

    eating grin, but instead, I meet a serious facial expression. ¡°They¡¯ll be fine. I will be here, and Marco is

    assures me.

    A loud, heavy breath leaves my lips as I nce at Marco. At that very moment, he nods in

    the direction of his car. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading

    back here once I drop you off,¡± he assures me, and I press my lips in a line, looking back at the door.

    The storm outside is already raging, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not nearly close to the full power of

    destruction it holds above our heads. My eyes scan the area, and

    soon, I notice that most of my men are stationed under the porches of the woman¡¯s houses. They¡¯re

    standing just inside the open barn doors, out of the rain.

    The rain is pouring so violently that it looks like the skies have opened up to release a monsoon. My mi

    nd is somewhat overtaken by nothing and

    everything at the same time until I¡¯m snapped back to reality by Marco, who hits the button on his key f

    ob, making the lights blink on his maroon Mustang.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Marco asks me, and I give him a stern nod.

    We both duck

    out into the rain to run to the car. However, the speed and attempts to avoid the rain don¡¯t help much in

    our case. In weather like this, no one could be fast enough to get untouched from one location to the

    other.

    Both of us are drenched the moment we step out from under the porch roof.

    Reluctantly,

    I follow Marco back to his car and hop in. Marco instantly reaches over into the backseat of his Mustan

    g and retrieves a tank top. He tosses it at me, then removes his jacket and throws it onto the back seat.

    ¡°Put that on so I can at least try to take you seriously with those damn pants on,¡± Marco grumbles.

    Iugh at his statement and tug on the navy blue tank while Marco starts the car.

    As Marco drives down the long driveway toward the highway, my

    Allon into pages now

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    stomach twists, and my heart sinks at the thought of leaving Elena and the boys behind. The

    wind howls outside the car, and the rain pelts the window as Marco

    tries to navigate the windy road back to the city, in spite of the fact that visibility is a bitch.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Marco asks me, reaching for the air conditioning button. I raise an eyebrow

    at him. ¡°Sorry, forgot you¡¯re not human.¡± He chuckles, leaving it off.

    We still feel the cold. Just not nearly as much or often as a human would. However, Marco has no sens

    e of what is considered hot or cold. He can¡¯t tell the difference between temperatures as everything feel

    s neutral to vampires.

    Although, this very fact

    makes me wonder who he has had in this car before me. Who was important enough to sit in this seat

    and, most importantly, to make Marco question if they were cold?

    ¡°So, which human have you been driving around with?¡± I ask, pointing to the AC.

    Marco shrugs as if he sees no importance in the question or the answer. ¡°Just Sondra.¡± He shrugs.

    I raise an eyebrow at him, remembering what Elena told me about Sondra and Marco being

    together before Floyd found her.

    ¡°I took her to her appointmentsst Friday after Elena left to go to your ce. Sondra

    didn¡¯t want to ask her, knowing she would be stressing about leaving the boys, and

    now Floyd is gone. I no longer have to keep my distance, so I spent most ofst weekend there.¡±

    ¡°You stayed at the packhouse with Sondra?¡± I ask, a little shocked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he says, staring out the window, and my brows pinch.

    I¡¯ve never known Marco just to hang out with anyone. He is a serious workaholic and never takes a day

    himself to take a weekend off for Sondra. That

    exins why he was able to get to the city so quickly after thest attack.

    ¡°You¡¯re still in love with her,¡± I tell him, and he nces at me.

    ¡°She was mine before she was Floyd¡¯s. I never needed the mate bond to love her, and I never stopped l

    I was and ask her to marry me.¡± He shrugs, ¡°But then Floyd ruined that, and I knew

    nothing would get in the way of

    the mate bond. Sometimes I think I should have killed him back before..¡± he trails off, not

    finishing the rest of what he wants to

    say.

 Chapter 115

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 115

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 40

    I know he mes himself for not preventing what happened to my mother and Petra. It also

    sucks because he would soon lose

    Sondra again.

    She is an old woman, and despite that, he still

    loves her even though he could pass as her grandson. It is quite heartbreaking to think about loving so

    meone, then losing them to your brother only to get them back and having to prepare to lose them all o

    ver again.

    I push those thoughts aside, knowing Marco does not want my pity. It makes me

    realize what I could have lost from my own actions.

    ¡°So, is there any news on who is working with Osiris?¡± I ask him, and he exhales loudly.

    Marco nces at me, then returns his eyes back to the road, looking grateful for

    the conversation moving away from his dying love life. He slows down as we

    approach the intersection leading onto the highway. Marco turns the blinker on and stops, waiting for th

    e traffic to pass before he shakes his head.

    1

    ¡°No clue, but I

    will find out. However, if the council questions you, allowed you to leave the city onpassionate grou

    nds after learning your family was attacked by another pack. And the fight at the border

    between you and Osiris was because he was trying to stop you when you had permission to leave,¡±

    he tells me, and I nod my head, then return my gaze to the window in contemtion.

    There is hardly anything visible from the car up ahead, only the brake lights of the

    cars as they slow and try to follow the lines on the road. We are halfway to

    the city when Marco¡¯s Bluetooth starts ringing loudly through the speakers, and a namees across

    the screen in the dash: Officer Flint.

    ¡°Great. What does he want?¡± Marco growls, ring at the name as

    if he¡¯s ready to rip out someone¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Not friends?¡± Iugh.

    He curses under his breath. ¡°Nah, I can¡¯t stand his whiny ass. He¡¯s a brown noser and can barely

    follow instructions.¡± Marco tells me.

    Taking the call, Marco mutters something under his breath and presses

    a button on the steering wheel to answer it.

    As soon as Marco hits the brakes once again, he hisses. ¡°What is it?¡± His voice is low and irritated

    while the cars in front of him jam on theirs. He curses, shaking his head at

    the traffic and sting the horn. ¡°Stupid humans and their

    crappy eyesight!¡± He snarls in a hushed voice.

    All I can do is snicker at his irritation and behavior. Even I, with way better senses than any human, can

    barely see anything ahead of us. That fact alone says a lot about how bad the rain from the storm is.

    ¡°Flint, are you there?¡± Marco snaps at the Officer, but all we get in response is silence.

    For a minute or so, all we can hearing from the speaker is static, and some

    voice crackles, but we can¡¯t understand what he is saying. No matter how enhanced one¡¯s senses are,

    nobody would be able to take apart what the Officer is trying to say. It sounds like he is talking

    underwater in a foreignnguage.

    After another agonizing minute of nothing but hearing the sounds of static,

    the phone cuts out. Marco grows visibly more annoyed and curses when the phone rings through the Bl

    uetooth again.

    ¡°Can you hear me now?¡± Officer Flint asks in a muffled voice. He¡¯s still hard to hear, his voice

    barely audible, but at least we can understand him this time.

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s

    up?¡± Marco asks, tossing his arms in the air when the traffices to aplete stop. It looks like ther

    e are more than a few cars in front of

    us, but weather be damned, I can¡¯t tell how many, but it looks like a considerable

    line. I¡¯m startled by another growl from Marco and the vicious ring of the horn as

    he holds it on. ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± He grits out through clenched teeth.

    ¡°Darn storm¡­ are you there?¡± Officer Flint asks, and I sigh.

    ¡°Yes, I can hear you. What is wrong?¡± Marco snaps louder. It looks like no matter what the Officer says

    or does, even if it¡¯s not in his control, Marco grows

    more furious and forces his frustration on the unsuspecting fool.

    ¡°Ah, I can hear you now,¡± The Officer says finally, and

    I roll my eyes. At this point, I get Marco¡¯s frustration

    because I¡¯m growing just as annoyed as he clearly is.

    ¡°We have lost contact with the transport

    officers that picked up Alpha Derrick.¡± Officer Flint says quickly in one breath.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    My head instantly whips to the side to look at Marco.

    ¡°Probably the storm,¡± Marco replies, and he does have a point. Reception is

    shit out here, and the storm only worsens it.

    ¡°No, thestmunication was an hour ago. We checked the car¡¯s tracker, and they parked it in

    a town nearby. It hasn¡¯t moved for an hour either: I sent officers out to check if

    they¡¯ve broken down, but we can¡¯t reach them on the

    radio or on their phones.¡± The Officer stresses. He isn¡¯t as quiet as he

    was moments ago. In fact, I have a slight feeling this guy might be having a panic attack.

    ¡°How far out are-¡± Marco stops mid¨Csentence when a phone rings in the background.

    ¡°Hang on, that is them,¡± Officer Flint says. We hold our breaths as

    Dividing into pages now

    we

    listen to the Officer talk quickly on the other phone. A momentter, he starts yelling, probably because t

    ¡°One second, Marco, while I try them on the other phone.¡± Officer Flint mutters, and we listen to some

    shuffling around.

    Silence follows for a few minutes, and traffic moves again.

    ¡°Fucking finally,¡± Marco states, and I nce at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re in a terrible mood this evening.¡± Iugh.

    ¡°Yeah, Sondra didn¡¯t get good newsst Friday.¡± He shrugs before we hear cursing and Officer Flint yelli

    workers.

    My blood runs cold when the Officer finally picks up the phone again and speaks up again.

    ¡°They¡¯re dead, and Derrick is gone. They found the car on its roof just on the town border in

    a ditch,¡± Officer Flint states.

 Chapter 116

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 116

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 41

    Marco grips the steering wheel tightly and growls. ¡°Find him. Put every avable resource we

    have into looking for him!¡± Marco snaps.

    ¡°Yes, Sir. I¡¯m already on it. We¡¯ll find him.¡± Officer Flint tries to reassure us, but

    one thing about Derrick is that he is resourceful. He isn¡¯t someone easy to find or

    capture, especially if the dickhead is on a mission. And so it seems that he¡¯s

    on one right now, and I know anything he is up to will only cause a headache for Elena and

    me.

    ¡°Marco, that is not all, though. The officers have their throats ripped out, and their bodies appear to be

    drained of blood.¡± My brows furrow and I look at Marco.

    ¡°They are drained of blood?¡± Marco questions.

    ¡°Yes, Sir. It appears we now know who the Strigoi is.¡± Officer Flint states, but that makes

    absolutely no sense because if he were the Strigoi, Elena would not have stood a chance against

    him during the challenge. Marco seems to think the same thing because he asks the very question I am

    thinking.

    ¡°Who knew Derrick was being moved?¡± The question leaves his lips in a tone so calm that it sounds

    ice cold. I

    have a feeling he¡¯s boiling inside, ready to jump out of the car and go after Derrick himself, but somethi

    ng¡¯s clearly holding him back. No doubt his need to do his job and return me to

    the city before he can go hunting for Derrick.

    Officer Flint remains silent for a moment and hums. ¡°Only those in the office and a few

    trusted border patrols from Alpha Axton¡¯s pack.¡±

    ¡°No one else?¡± Marco questions.

    Officer, Flint falls quiet for a second, and we hear the shuffling of

    paperwork and movement. ¡°Get me the log book, Trent!¡± Officer Flint snaps at another officer.

    ¡°Forget it. Just have that logbook ready, and I want the

    surveince camera footage. I am about

    to cross the border. We¡¯ll meet you at the station.¡± Marco says, hanging up the phone before Officer Fli

    nt can reply.

    We stop at the barricades. Osiris¡® men are still on patrol with a few of mine and Alpha Thomas¡® warriors

    . Marco rolls down his window when one of Osiris¡® men taps on it, wanting his ID.

    ¡°Are you fucking blind? Can¡¯t you see the Council Emblem!¡± Maroc snaps,

    and the man jumps and backs away from the car.

    Marco curses and winds the window

    up. The boom gates lift, letting us pass, and I smirk at the man¡¯s frightened face, only to realize why he

    freaked out. The fear isn¡¯t there because of who Marco is but because his fangs are protruding past his

    lips, and he looks furious. In fact, right now, Marco looks like he¡¯s about to hunt someone down and rip

    their throats out just because he can.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I ask him, and he looks at me.

    ¡°Yeah, just sick of everyone being so damn slow.

    I want to get back to Sondra, but it looks like that won¡¯t be happening tonight! Why?¡±

    I point to my mouth. His tongue darts out, running across his fangs, and he groans.

    ¡°Fuck! I haven¡¯t fed in a few days, which exins

    my short temper. Sondra even clipped me about it before we left,¡± he chuckles and shakes his head.

    ¡°Should you maybe sort that before we head to the station? They might

    think you¡¯re a Strigoi.¡± I tell him, and Marcoughs.

    Dividing into pages now

    ¡°Well, unless you¡¯re offering a vein, it can wait. They can think what they want,¡± he states, uncaring. But

    I know

    seeing him like this will freak a few people out, given what has been happening recently. We don¡¯t need

    people putting unnecessary attention in the wrong direction.

    ¡°Head to the hospital,¡± I tell him, and he shakes his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking cold blood,¡± I growl at him before looking around his car and finding a

    styrofoam coffee cup.

    As I peel the lid off the cup, Marco shakes his head, looking all sorts of exasperated.

    I ignore the stubborn vampire as I allow my canines to extend and then bring my hand

    to my lips to bite the side of it.

    I fist my hand to allow my blood to drain into the cup. As soon as the cup is finally full, I let my hand heal

    If not for the fact

    that it¡¯s filled with my blood, someone might mistake it for a fresh cup of coffee. Well, except for the sme

    As I hand the cup to Marco, he raises an eyebrow at me, but eventually

    epts it and takes a sip. ¡°What? It¡¯s fresh blood. Now drink it before you eat, Officer

    Flint,¡± I warn him, and Marcoughs at me. He brings the cup to his nose and sniffs

    it. He can¡¯t be fucking serious.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t seriously being picky right now, are you?¡±

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°God knows where you¡¯ve been. Just making sure.¡± He chuckles and takes another sip of my blood.

    Not long after, Marco¡¯s pupils dte, and he drinks more from the cup.

    He licks his lips and winks at me. ¡°Fuck, I forgot how much better you guys tastepared to humans!¡±

    I frown at

    him. ¡°Hey, calm down, Romeo. Don¡¯t be getting any fucking ideas. I am not bing your personal juic

    him.

    Marco just smirks. ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t got time for a blood addiction, but thanks,¡± he says, holding up the cu

    Soon, we pull up at the station, and Marco parks the

    car in the underground parking lot. Climbing out of the car, I groan, realizing I am still

    wearing Elena¡¯s pants. Shaking my head, I follow Marco inside, and he walks through the ce like he o

    ¡°Where¡¯s Flint?¡± He asks the officer that is perched at his desk on the phone.

    The officer raises his eyes

    and freezes for a second. Then regains his senses and enoughmon sense to slowly points a finger

 Chapter 117

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 117

    Marco looks over to the interrogation room, shakes his head, and then walks over in its direction of it.

    ¡°What part of having the log books ready didn¡¯t you bloody understand?¡± Marco shouts as soon as he

    steps inside the room.

    Officer Flint attempts to stammer for an answer, but since nonees, he rushes out of the room.

    ¡°Trent! The logbook!¡± Officer Flint snaps in the distance. I peer out the door to watch the man on the

    phone at his desk lift his head.

    The man furrows his brows and blows out a heavy breath. ¡°On your desk!¡± He retorts, sounding just as

    annoyed as the Officer looks.

    ¡°I just came out of there!¡± Officer Flint snaps.

    ¡°It¡¯s on your desk!¡± The man shakes his head, returning to his phone call.

    ¡°Why are you even in here?¡± Marco says, shoving past Officer Flint and walking toward his office door.

    I follow on his heels as Marco stops in front of a door and tries to open it. However, it¡¯s locked, so

    Officer Flint rushes over with his keys jingling in his hands. He fumbles with the stack of keys, and

    Marco snarls, grabbing the handle and ripping it off.

    The door opens, and Marco hands the broken door handle to Officer Flint, who looks at it in disbelief.

    His mouth is open, gaping like a fish. A little more, and we¡¯ll see that jaw hit the darn floor.

    ¡°Useless mutts!¡± Marco snaps, walking in and looking down at the desk covered in crap, cups, food

    wrappers, and documents. Marco snarls and starts rummaging through it before finding the ck.

    folder.

    He is about to open it on the desk, but then he res at the Officer beside him. ¡°How do you work in

    this filth?¡± Marco snaps at him.

    The Officer leaves my side, clearly set on cleaning up the mess Marco so openly disapproves of.

    However, he doesn¡¯t get to reach the desk when Marco growls at him and uses his hand to swipe all

    the crap onto the floor with his arm and hand.

    The Officer shrieks in surprise and jumps back. Marco ignores him and then sits behind the desk. His

    eyes focus on the folder as he slowly opens it. I move to the seat across from him and sit down.

    Officer Flint stands there awkwardly as Marco¡¯s eyes scan the pages, flicking through them before he

    opens up theptop. ¡°Log in!¡± Marco snaps at him again.

    My eyes follow every movement in the office as the Officer quickly does as he is told to and logs into

    hisptop. As soon as he does, Marco ps his hands away. He turns theptop, so I can see as well

    when he scans files on the surveince system and opens them.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± I ask him, leaning forward a little to ensure I don¡¯t overlook anything.

    ¡°Osiris was here a few minutes after Alpha Derrick was brought in. I want to see where he went.¡± Marco

    slides the folder over to me, and I nce at the page to see Osiris¡¯ name scrawled on the line next to

    his signature when Khan presses forward. I stare at the signature and the handwriting, something

    nagging at me when Khan picks it up.

    ¡°That¡¯s not Osiris¡¯ handwriting,¡± Khan says, voicing my suspicions.

    I remain silent as I stare at the writing. My gaze focuses on the signature on the page, and I frown. It¡¯s

    vastly different. Perhaps someone who hasn¡¯t seen his signature wouldn¡¯t notice the difference, but I

    see it clearly.

    Once I am certain and Khan also confirms my thoughts, I turn the folder around on the desk to show

    my discovery to Marco. His eyes set on me, so I point to the signature and name. Marco looks at it and

    then gives me a questioning look. ¡°That¡¯s not Osiris¡¯ handwriting,¡± I tell him, and Marco¡¯s eyes snap

    back to me again.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asks.

    I nod my head, then grab my phone and unlock it. Quickly, I scan through the files to pull on the one

    Osiris signed and filled outst week at the council meeting. I double-tap on the screen to erge it

    and show it to Marco. His eyes focus on the screen when he finally notices what I¡¯m showing, and his

    brows pinch together.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely Osiris. I remember himing in not long after you hung up on me. I saw him myself

    and watched him sign in,¡± Officer Flint says, crossing his arms in front of his chest as if it¡¯s me he has

    to prove something to.

    Marco looks at the Officer and tilts his head as he asks, ¡°What time was that?¡±

    ¡°About ten minutes after, they brought in Alpha Derrick.¡± Officer Flint shrugs.

    Marco focuses back on the timestamp on the logbook. ¡°He walks into the bathrooms but neveres

    out. Instead, I see another officer does,¡± Marco mutters, dragging the words as if he already knows

    something.

    ¡°That is Officer Tuck,¡± Flint points out.

    We focus back on the screen and wait for Osiris toe out of the bathroom, but he doesn¡¯t. At this

    point, it looks like he has drowned in the sink or fallen in the fucking toilet. However, about twenty

    minutester, we see more activity.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    Officer Tuck returns to the bathroom, and soon after, Osiris emerges, straightening out his suit.

    We watch how he logs out, writes and signs the logbook, and talks to Officer Flint for a few minutes.

    Both of themugh about something, and soon after, Osiris leaves.

    ¡°Must have been taking a dump?¡± Officer Flint says, shrugging his shoulders.

    Is he serious? Is this man really trying toe up with an excuse for all that we just witnessed? Both

    Marco and I look at him as if he has lost his goddamn mind.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Marco snarls at the unsuspecting man.

    Officer Flint looks at him in pure shock. ¡°What?¡± he stammers.

 Chapter 118

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 118

    ¡°You fucking idiot, that is not Osiris! Or Officer Tuck! That is the fucking Strigoi, and you let him slip

    right past you!¡± Marco shouts right as his fist collides with the desk.

    The officer looks at the screen. His face pales, and his eyes widen as he shakes his head in what even

    he knows is denial. ¡°No, that is Osiris! I saw him with my own two eyes.¡± Flint says, and I almost

    facepalm myself.

    Marco turns in his chair to look at the Officer. ¡°Are you really that stupid? Do you honestly think Osiris

    came all the way to the police station to take a shit just to leave right afterward? Have you not

    remembered anything about Strigoi? We only just went over thisst week after thest attack! Or are

    you truly that much of an imbecile?¡± Marco snarls at him. If he were human, I¡¯m sure his face would

    burn bright red in the disy of rage.

    Marco rewinds the footage, only this time, we follow Officer Tuck, who goes down and speaks to Alpha

    Derrick about being transferred to the council chambers in the city. He then talks to the two officers

    guarding him and finds out the route and time the council enforcers are arriving. There would be no

    need for anyone working here to need to know the route or the time they were leaving.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Flint asks, staring at the screen in shock.

    ¡°Because Strigoi can shapeshift, you bloody twit! You couldn¡¯t even recognize the change in your own

    damn Alpha! How did you even get this job if you can¡¯t tell the difference by his aura alone, idiot?¡± The

    tension in the office rises, and Marco¡¯s clearly at the end of his rope. I can¡¯t me him, and I don¡¯t think

    I would attempt to save the fool if Marco decided to eat him.

    ¡°How was I supposed to know? I have never met a damn Strigoi before!¡± Flint argues.

    ¡°You just did; in fact, you had a good ole fuckingugh with one! You know your damn Alpha. You

    should have realized by his mannerisms, even his damn signature!¡± Marco points at the writing in the

    logbook.

    Flint shakes his head and tries toe up with an excuse, but it is clear that it isn¡¯t Alpha Osiris; they

    don¡¯t even walk the same, but it leaves the question of who else it could be. We scan the rest of the

    surveince footage, but he just disappears once outside the doors.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t tell by his scent?¡± Marco demands. I¡¯ve been told up close that they have a very cloying

    scent of decaying flesh. This makes sense since, to be Strigoi, a vampire has to feed off the

    dead. It is why feeding off the dead is illegal for vampires. They feed off the dead too much. It sends

    them crazed, rabid. It¡¯s also how they inherit these extra abilities.

    A Vampire feeding off the dead eventually kills them, and theye back as something more sinister.

    Back when I was younger, my grandfather told me stories when vampires and werewolves were at war

    with each other, that some vampires purposefully became Strigoi to gain an extra advantage, which

    ended up being ater problem in and of itself.

    Those additional abilities make it so much harder to identify a Strigoi and kill them. They are faster than

    a typical vampire and stronger. They can evenpel/mor other vampires and even werewolves.

    Marco only has the ability topel me while I am in human form, but it¡¯s said that Strigoi canpel

    the wolf side, too, which makes them harder to kill.

    Unfortunately, poption numbers grew out of control, and the human governments had to work with

    the supernatural council to eradicate them; it¡¯s also when the alliance started with humans. and the

    supernatural.

    ¡°No, he was wearing a heap of aftershave, and it smelled cheap, too. Which I thought was a little odd,

    but he looks exactly like Osiris. How the heck was I to know?¡± his brows pinch, and he mutters

    something too soft for me to hear.

    ¡°Although, he was in a very good mood, which is odd, especially after everything that happened early

    at the borders between your two,¡± Flint says, pinching his lip between his thumb and forefinger.

    Marco growls in frustration. ¡°Get out! Marco snaps.

    Officer Flint jumps, nces at me, then he rushes from the room, shutting the door behind him.

    ¡°Fools, the lot of them!¡± Marco snarls. He rubs his temples and sighs.

    ¡°So what now?¡± I ask him, and Marco leans back in his chair. He tosses his arms up in the air.

    ¡°I have no clue. We are still no closer to figuring out who it is; for all we know, it could be that idiot we

    were just talking to!¡± Marco exhales.

    ¡°Na, he smells alive,¡± I tell him with augh.

    ¡°Well, with any luck, he killed Alpha Derrick; that would be one less headache to deal with!¡± Marco

    states, and I chew my lip, trying to think.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Marco asks, and I look at him to find him. watching me.

    ¡°Nothing much, trying to figure out why they would go after Derrick.¡±

    ¡°No idea. Maybe Derrick is in on it.¡± Marco clicks his tongue before leaning forward and typing on the

    laptop.

    ¡°What if it was to frame him? Throw us off their scent. Maybe we are closer than we think, and Derrick

    would be the perfect. scapegoat?¡± I tell him, and Marco seems to think for a second.

    ¡°But why? It makes no sense,¡± I shrug. We don¡¯t have enough information toe to that conclusion

    yet.

    ¡°Go back to Elena, knowing that Strigoi is out there, and so is Derrick. I rather you out there than here.

    An emergency Alpha meeting will take ce in the morning, and I¡¯ll send out the messages. For now,

    I¡¯ll deal with this; you go back to Sondra and watch over my mate and my sons.¡± I tell him, getting up

    from my seat.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Marco asks, and I shrug. It¡¯s not like we could do much. Everyone is already out

    looking for Derrick, and now we are just sitting here guessing who it could be.

    ¡®I¡¯ll drop you home and then leave. Don¡¯t hesitate to ring me if you need me.¡± Marco says, pulling his

    keys from his pocket.

 Chapter 119

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 119

    Elena POV

    The boys fell asleep quickly once Axton left. However, I barely slept at all. All night, I was tossing and

    turning. The storm outside was horrendous, and every sound had me jumping, thinking we were under

    attack again.

    It wasn¡¯t until early morning, when the light started to fill the room, ruining my stare off with the ceiling,

    that I rolled. Only to nearly roll off the bed, my hands grab the corner of the mattress, and I cling to the

    edge of the bed, having forgotten I moved to the edge, so the boys didn¡¯t wriggle their way to the edge

    and fall off.

    Trying to pull myself up, I lose my grip. A shriek leaves my lips, my hands il, catching air, and I am

    again staring at the ceiling. Only this time, I¡¯m on the hardwood floor. I groan, sitting up, and Lexa

    groggilyes forward.

    ¡°Some of us need sleep, you know!¡± Lexa scolds while I rub the elbow that Inded on. The next

    second I hear running footsteps, and my bedroom door bursts open. Marco stumbles into the room,

    looking disheveled and half asleep in just his ck boxer shorts. and a white tank top. He exhales

    loudly, clutching the door.

    ¡°Jesus, Elena!¡± he sighs, walking over and offering me his hand. I take it, letting him pull me to my feet.

    ¡°When did you get back?¡± I ask him, remembering he left with Axtonst night; I hadn¡¯t heard him

    return.

    ¡°A few hours ago,¡± he scratches the back of his neck awkwardly. then yawns.

    ¡°Are you good?¡± he asks, and I nce at the boys, who are still fast asleep despite the loud thud I

    made when I hit the floor. I nod my head and lean over the bed. My body is still aching from challenging

    my fatherst night, but at least the pain is tolerable now and more of a dull ache.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go shower and get ready to head into the city. Are you going anywhere this morning?¡±

    Marco asks me, and I nce at him over my shoulder as I scoop up the twins from the bed. I quickly

    shake my head, cradling the boys who stretch in my arms. before snuggling against each other and

    going back to sleep.

    ¡°Good; I need to talk to you when I get out. Put the kettle on,¡± he tells me, turning for the door.

    ¡°Talk to me about what?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Your father.¡±

    ¡°My father? What did he do now?¡± I ask as I set the boys in their crib so I can make coffee.

    ¡°He escaped, we¡¯ll talk about it when I get out of the shower, but for now, coffee, and you need to send

    in the appeal to have Axton¡¯ s restrictions lifted so I can approve it.¡±

    ¡°Wait, have you told my mother yet?¡± I ask him while quickly shutting the door and following him down

    the hall.

    ¡°No, everyone was asleep when I got back.¡± Marco shrugs, and I sigh. Great, this is thest thing we

    needed, but at least he has not pack to back him now. Marco disappears into Sondra¡¯s room, and I

    stare at him.

    ¡°Did he just go into Sondra¡¯s room?¡± Lexa asks, just as perplexed as me.

    ¡°Ew, gross, she is like a hundred years old.¡± Lexa shudders, and I roll my eyes at my wolf.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think they¡­ you know?¨C¡±

    ¡°Darn it, Lexa, why would you say that? That is not an image I want my head!¡± I snap at her. I shake my

    head, shoving Lexa away with her vile thoughts about Marco and Sondra. It was far too early for that

    imagery to be in my head; she could have at least waited until after my morning coffee before putting

    those thoughts in my head!

    Walking down the steps, I make my way into the kitchen. Sondra is. sitting at the dining table in her

    floral gown and her fluffy slippers, her hair in rollers still while sipping her tea.

    ¡°Morning,¡± I murmur, and she holds up her tea.

    ¡°Morning dear, did you get any rest?¡± she asks, and I shake my head.

    ¡°Barely any,¡± I tell her while filling up the kettle. I flick it on, wondering what themotion outside is

    that has everyone looking to the far paddock behind the massive garages and the house. I peer out the

    window seeing the womening out of their homes bundled up in their gowns and slippers as they

    move to the side of the house.

    I try to see where they¡¯re going but only manage to headbutt the window forgetting it¡¯s closed. Sondra

    laughs as I rub my head.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°You definitely need coffee.¡± she chuckles when we hear beeping and machinery. My brows furrow and

    Sondra looks over her shoulder to the double door leading outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± she asks, and I peer out the window, now seeing women running up the side of

    the house toward the garages, when I notice Eli frantically dialing a number or texting on

    his phone while sending nervous nces up the side of the house where the women just ran to.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± I mutter, turning and heading for the front door, when I hear the sound of metal on

    metal. I stop, staring at the door, and Sondra gets up, also looking at the door.

    Rushing to the door, I toss it open and step outside into the frosty morning air. The sun is far too bright

    for my bleary eyes. I hold my hand up to shield them from the morning sun and turn, heading up the

    side when Eli waves his arms frantically.

    ¡°Elena, wait! I¡¯m taking care of it!¡± Eli rushes out, racing over to me when I stop dead in my tracks, and

    my mouth falls open in shock to see a huge digger knocking down the garages. Michelle is yelling at

    the crew of men to stop what they¡¯re doing, her hands. waving frantically in the air while the other

    women talk in hushed. murmurs.

 Chapter 120

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 120

    "What the fuck!¡± I yell, stomping over to the fence line, only to see the digger smash straight through it

    to start pulling down the other side. I jump back, and the women are also forced to move away as he

    starts demolishing it when I spot the foreman standing on the other side of the now broken fence line,

    looking over ns on the hood of his truck with another man.

    Stepping over the broken wire fence, I march over to him, furious. ¡°What the fuck do you think you¡¯re

    doing? This is private property!¡± I yell at the two men only to notice more machinery filling the paddocks

    surrounding the property. The foreman turns around, clutching his hard hat before it falls off; he had

    spun around that quickly.

    ¡°What is all this?¡± I motion toward the construction site being. cleared as the trucks moving in with

    demountable buildings on the back of the tbeds mow tracks into the paddock.

    ¡°New subdivision, ma¡¯am.¡± the man says, and I growl, turning to re at him.

    ¡°A new what?¡±

    ¡°Thend was purchased a few months back. We are thepany assigned!¡± he says, and I look back

    at the house and our ruined garage.

    ¡°Then what the fuck are you doing pulling down my sheds!¡± I snarl at him, and he snatches the ns

    off the hood of his truck.

    ¡°That fence line does not belong to you. That shed is part of thisnd right up until the back

    clothesline,¡± he says, pointing out the boundary. I snatch the ns from him, ncing at them but not

    really understanding what I¡¯m looking at.

    ¡°See, now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have work to do!¡± he snaps at me, and I scoff.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Not past that fence line, you don¡¯t. Get that digger yard!¡±

    I start arguing with the man over where the boundary line is, and even my motheres rushing out to

    help, yet the man is adamant that he has permission to rip it down and that multiple letters were sent

    out warning about the construction going on when a loud boom echo¡¯s around us. The foreman shrieks

    and ducks while I jump, the sound scaring the living daylights out of

    Spinning around, Sondra shoots at the tires of the diggers before turning the gun toward us. Mom and I

    rush out of her way when she shoots out the windows of the truck.

    The man clutches his hair and growls, rushing over to his car when Marcoes running out with just

    a ck towel wrapped around his waist. His eyes widen when Sondra reloads her gun while she

    stomps toward the foreman and shoots at the truck again. She hits the side of the car the man is forced

    to jump back. He turns on us, and Marco races over, snatching the gun from her hands.

    ¡°You fucking crazy bitch!¡± the foreman screeches at Sondra, only to cop the butt of the gun in his face.

    His head whips backward, and he clutches his nose, only for Marco to hit him again.

    ¡°Mind your fucking tongue, mutt!¡± Marco snarls at him, baring his fangs. His eyes flick to me, and I raise

    an eyebrow at his use of the word mutt.

    ¡°Not you, this buffoon!¡± he says, trying to shield the man from Sondra. He grabs her around the waist

    but not before she takes off her slipper and belts him in the head a few times while she screams at him

    about ruining her garage. The man shields his head from her blows, his nose bleeding, and the digger

    driver has stopped to witness his boss receive a beat down.

    ¡°Enough, Sondra. I will find out what is going on!¡± Marco says, looking back at the destruction they

    have caused.

    ¡°Who approved this job?¡± Marco demands, and I nce at the foreman watching as he cracks his

    broken nose back into ce.

    ¡°Nightfall city council.¡± Marco tilts his head to the side.

    ¡°Who? Give me the paperwork!¡± Marco demands that the other man rushes toward the car and

    retrieves it before running back to us. Marco snatches it from his hand and looks it over, and curses.

    ¡°Pack up. This site no longer has the go-ahead!¡± Marco tells him. ¡°No, we have council permission and

    have already been paid-¡±

    ¡°I am the fucking council, and I have just removed thend title! Pack it up, or you deal with them!¡±

    Marco snarls, pointing to the slight incline heading back to the house. I look back at the house to see

    the women with pitchforks and shovels, anything they could brandish as a weapon.

    The men look up at the hill, and the foreman gulps when I notice Eli cursing and dialing on his phone

    frantically.

    My brows pinch together, and I turn back to the foreman. ¡°Whose job is this?¡±

    ¡°Alpha Axton¡¯s.¡± the man says, and I press my lips in a line.

    ¡®Yeah, you fucked up big time, girl. Now you¡¯ll have to answer to nim!¡± The man retorts smugly, and

    Marcoughs, and I scoff.

    ¡®No, now he¡¯ll have to answer to me!¡± I snarl back at him, and the Forernanughs.

    ¡®You? You are damn nuts if you think he will even entertain this

    littlend dispute! Who do you think you are?¡± the manughs, and I growl.

    ¡°His fucking mate!¡± I snarl at him, feeling Lexae forward just as furious that he would do this. Was

    this his way of ensuring I would have no choice but to return to the city? Turning on my heel and

    stomping back toward the house when. I see Eli rush toward

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to get a hold of him; he¡¯s been in meetings all morning and keeps blocking me out.¡±

    ¡°You and your men get the fuck off my territory now!¡± I yell at him, and he stops, putting out his hands in

    some cating gesture that serves to anger me more when his phone suddenly starts ringing.

    ¡°Finally!¡± Eli says, looking at the screen.

    ¡°Is that Axton?¡± I ask him, and he nods. I snatch the phone from his grip and answer it.

 Chapter 121

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 121

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 46

    Axton POV

    Logging into the council server while in the meeting with half the council, I check to see if my ban has

    been lifted. I growl when I find nothing indicating she has even put in the appeal yet.

    Tuning back into the conversation about the Strigoi, I am antsy, eager to see Elena and the boys when

    my phone starts ringing on the table. ncing at it, I see it¡¯s Eli. I reject the call.

    He has been pestering me for the past ten minutes via the mind link and I keep having to shove him

    out. His timing is impable. Grabbing my phone, I shoot Marco a text asking if Elena has done the

    appeal yet when I hear my name mentioned.

    Looking up from my phone, I spot Osiris with a smug look on his face.

    ¡°Pardon?¡± I question.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been speaking with the other Alphas, and we are all in agreement,¡± he states. My eyes flick to the

    seven alphas sitting at the table, not one of them able to meet my gaze.

    ¡°Agree on what?¡± I ask through gritted teeth.

    ¡°About you standing down. We want to run an election. Let the people decide who should hold the

    highest seat within the council. I had the paperwork sent offst night to the supernatural council of

    elders requesting permission for a status change.¡±

    ¡°You did what?¡± I snarl.

    ¡°We just don¡¯t think it is a good idea to have someone with such

    disregard for the supernatural councilw to be in a seat of power.¡± Osiris smiles wickedly and my

    anger rises. My phone starts ringing in my hand and I reject it, seeing that it is Eli again.

    ¡°You want to run against me?¡± I scoff, leaning back in my chair and folding my arms across my chest.

    ¡°We all agree. I am the next best candidate for the head of the council, and you¡¯ve proven how youck

    the capabilities to take on the job with so many deaths. The city is frightened and you¡¯ve done nothing

    to extinguish that fear. If something isn¡¯t done soon, the human governments will get involved, which is

    not in anyone¡¯s best interest, certainly not cities!¡±

    ¡°This city is thriving with me in this seat, you¡¯ve barely been alpha for five minutes Osiris and you think

    you can run an entire city?¡± Iugh.

    ¡°My name isn¡¯t painted with the deaths of those living in this city, Axton, so who do you think the city¡¯s

    poption will side with?¡± Osiris questions and I want to wipe the smug look off his face!

    ¡°I own thergest pack in the city, and Elena behind me, you can¡¯t win,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Exactly which is why I had everyone involved in the uing election packs¡¯ removed from voting, to

    make it fair of course! Not only will your pack be removed from voting, but since Elena is your mate, her

    pack is out too, along with mine. Leaving the decision up to the other five packs and the human

    poption that has been growing by the day.¡± Osiris says and I nce at the other Alphas, all of them

    look at the table while Cane looks between me and Osiris.

    ¡°And you all agree with this?¡± I ask them.

    ¡°He has a point. You and Osiris can¡¯t get on long enough to work

    together, and nothing is changing, maybe a different-¡± I growl and Th****s¡¯s words cut off while I turn my

    re on the rest of them.

    ¡°This is my city and I will f*cking challenge all of you and strip you of your f*cking packs if you go

    against me!¡± I snarl.

    ¡°That is exactly my point. You let ego and your mate bond with Elena get in the way of making

    decisions for this city.¡± Osiris snaps, leaning across the table. Khan presses furiously against my skin,

    wanting to tear them all apart for going against me when Alpha Cane speaks.

    ¡°I just want to make it clear that this has nothing to do with me. Consider me Switzend,¡± he states,

    and Osiris and I both look at him.

    ¡°Your time as head of the council is over, Axton. Stand down before you embarrass yourself.¡± Osiris

    sneers.

    ¡°No. You will get everyone here killed. You can¡¯t run a city, you barely run your pack. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t

    know about you filing for bankruptcy. Does your pack know how much debt you have got them in and

    who bailed your father out of it?¡±

    Osiris growls and I hear the other alphas whispering amongst themselves. ¡°Is that why you killed him

    because he cut you off?¡± I snarl.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill my father!¡±

    ¡°Then where is he, Osiris? It¡¯s amazing how you return to the city and one of our elders goes missing

    the same f*cking day.¡± I growl at him.

    ¡°I know you did it. I know exactly what you were involved in. If I were you, I would stand down unless

    you want me to bring every single one of your skeletons out of the closete election day.¡±

    Dividing to pages now

    Osirisughs, standing up. ¡°We all have skeletons, at least mine aren¡¯t in cold blood.¡± Osiris chuckles,

    saying the one thing, not one of these alphas would be game enough to say to my face.

    ¡°Marco did well to cover it up, but not well enough. I have all the evidence I need to ruin you. But I won¡¯t

    stop there. When I am done, I will not only take your pack and the city, but just to really kick you where

    it hurts, I will take your mate too.¡± heughs.

    ¡°Elena would never be with you.¡± I scoff.

    ¡°Are you sure about that? Becausest I checked, she refuses to let you mark her and why is that?¡± he

    questions. Yet he was digging his own grave here, threatening my mate, and that hole was growing

    deeper by the looks on the other alphas¡¯ faces.

    ¡°She is mine. I don¡¯t need her mark to prove that when she carries mine!¡±

    ¡°For now she does, but when you¡¯re rotting away in prison and she is trying to keep her pack and yours

    afloat, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of her until you return.¡± he retorts.

    ¡°Osiris! You are taking it too far!¡± Thomas snarls and Osiris smirks.

    ¡°On the contrary, I will be taking it further. Just make sure you pick the right side, Thomas, and

    remember who was there when you needed help!¡± Osiris snarls, turning his gaze to Thomas. Thomas

    purses his lips and averts his gaze to the far wall.

    The Alphas murmur amongst each other. Osiris may have numbers on his side, but hisment about

    Elena I can tell does not sit right with any of them. Mates are sacred, and stating you would take one

    from another proves how low one would sink for his own gain.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯ll do Osiris, threaten our mates if we don¡¯t

    Dividing into pages now

    1

    agree?¡± Alpha Soyer speaks up.

    ¡°What? No,¡± Osiris sputters, shooting me a re.

    ¡°Now whose ego is getting in the way of rational thought?¡± I retort with a smile. Alpha Soyer nods and

    so do a few other alphas, but each looks undecided still. Osiris res at me.

    ¡°With that mindset Osiris, I can see you¡¯ll take this city far! What will you do next? Do you want to take

    a step back into the 30s? Are you going to tell your pack before they can take a mate you get to try her

    out first?¡± I ask him and he growls, his eyes shooting daggers.

    ¡°Because that is what you¡¯re suggesting, that once in a seat of power, you¡¯re allowed to breach our

    most sacredws, taint them and twist them to use at your disposal? Are you okay with that Alpha

    Soyer? Can he try out your mate?¡± I ask him and Soyer snarls, his fist crashing down on the table with

    a thunderous boom.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him before he could ever try!¡± Soyer threatens before stalking out of the room.

 Chapter 122

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 122

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 47

    ¡°It appears you hit a nerve Osiris. We don¡¯t take too kindly to threats to our mates in this city, even

    those of us that aren¡¯t mated, correct Thomas?¡±

    ¡°I may not see eye to eye with Axton or Elena, but there are some lines you don¡¯t cross!¡± Thomas

    retorts and Osiris¡¯ eyes move around the table.

    ¡°Switzend!¡± Alpha Cane raises his hand, and I fight the urge to roll my eyes. We know he wants no

    part in any of this. He didn¡¯t even want to be Alpha.

    Osirisughs. ¡°It was just a little healthypetition. I have no intentions of going after Axton¡¯s mate.¡±

    Osiris quickly states, recognizing his mistake.

    ¡°Had you been in this city long enough, Osiris, you¡¯d know the veryw you threatened to break. We

    put it in ce! Mates are off limits, and anyone that breaks that earns death. What happens between

    mates stays between mates only.¡± I inform him.

    ¡°And I hear Elena has fought and protested hard to have that changed. Aren¡¯t all her pack members

    from abused mate bonds? You abused your own, from what I hear?¡± Osiris says, his eyes shing,

    daring me to disagree so I don¡¯t.

    ¡°Correct. There needs to be conditions added to thatw, special circumstances with the ability to still

    protect what the moon. goddess desired.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°But thatw is mostly dependent on the city in which you live?¡± Osiris questions.

    ¡°Correct, but nearly every city has adopted it, same as pack punishment remains within the pack,¡± I

    state.

    ¡°Anotherw we have spoken of in the past and are thinking of

    changing?¡± Alpha Thomas states,ing to my defense for the first time since I have I sat at the head

    table. Usually, we are at each other¡¯s throats. Maybe he feels even more threatened, given he mate left

    him for another. Come to think of it, he fought hard to have thew introduced into our city and now I

    think I know why.

    The supernatural council creates thews, but overall it is at the discretion of the city councils whether

    they adopt them and make them their own.

    ¡°Am I correct in thinking thisw was brought forth for debate since Elena was banished?¡±

    ¡°Correct. Elena, being my mate, it should have protected her. It didn¡¯t, and I nearly lost her and my

    sons when her father beat her from an inch of her life.¡± I tell him, my stomach sinking at the memory.

    ¡°Thew was added a monthter. Meaning, had it been in ce, Derrick would have been forced to

    hand her over and she would have been ced under my protection.¡±

    ¡°And yet his Luna broke thew when she rejected him,¡± Osiris states boldly. Clearly, he hasn¡¯t even

    looked at thews to know so little about the ones we protect in this city.

    ¡°As we said, conditions need to be made, but no, she never broke thew and neither did Elena when

    she rejected me and I her. Thew states mate issues are sacred and handled between the. mates.

    Louise rejected Derrick. That was her choice, same as it was mine and his, to whether we ept it.¡±

    ¡°And did you?¡± he asks and I growl.

    ¡°No, but it¡¯s handled between mates, and in my eyes, she did nothing wrong, therefore she¡¯s broken no

    laws!¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t she intervenest night when it came to Derrick?¡± my eyes flicker, he was getting on my

    nerves.

    ¡°No, she was protecting her pack! Which she is entitled to do. Her mother is part of her pack, and pack

    issues and rtions are left to the Alpha to decide in discretion!¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Ah, yes. I know that already, thatw is universal. Not as many have adopted the mates one yet. But

    from my understanding, Elena doesn¡¯t fall under the cityws.¡±

    ¡°Protecting your pack from attack is a given. She doesn¡¯t need to be under cityw for that one. It is an

    internationalw unless a werewolf city has it removed or rified conditions for it.¡± I repeat, like a

    d*mn parrot.

    ¡°Exactly my point, Alpha Axton,¡± Osiris states.

    ¡°What point are you trying to make, exactly?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Elena isn¡¯t part of the city, because she doesn¡¯t reside in it yet. She doesn¡¯t fall under the cityws!¡±

    ¡°Pack business is not a cityw, Osiris, it is an international one!¡±

    ¡°Correct, but the sacred mate¡¯sw is, therefore if I chose to go after Elena, I would not be breaking

    anyws at all. Because she is not protected by the city. Therefore, she is fair game!¡± A feral growl

    tears out of me, and Thomas also snarls along with another Alpha. Osiris raises his hand in mock

    surrender.

    ¡°Not that I would, of course. I do have limits. To give you something to think about, Alpha Axton. I would

    hate for a lesser man to know that information. It could cause you a lot of heartache!¡± yet I hear his

    words loud and clear and the threat behind each one.

    I just made a fool out of him by meeting his challenge and now I have done something foolish myself. I

    have just put Elena and my sons at risk unless I can get her to agree to move to the city asap.

    ¡°I call to adjourn this meeting until the usual time on Friday?¡± Osiris says, and we all nod. My phone

    starts ringing on the table and my mood has turned even sourer. The alphas leave and I pick up my

    phone.

    ¡°Yes, Eli!¡± I answer it.

    ¡°Is this your f*cking idea of getting along, and fixing things, Axton!¡± Elena¡¯s angry voice screeches at

    me and I sit up straighter.

    ¡°What?¡± I ask, trying to figure out what is going on.

    ¡°You took it too far this time. I agreed, I f*cking agreed to be with you, agreed to ept the bond, but

    because I am not moving quick enough for you, you pull this s*it!¡± she screams at me, her booming

    voice making me yank the phone away from my ear.

    ¡°Pull what? I have done nothing, Elena!¡±

    ¡°Nothing, they are ripping about mynd! I thought we were past all this!¡± she snaps.

    ¡°Past what? I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re yelling at me! Where is Eli?¡±

    ¡°Right here, and while you¡¯re on the phone with him, tell your men to get the f*ck off my territory!¡± she

    screams at me. My heart races in my chest, feeling her rage like a zing fire burning through me. I

    hear the phone being passed to someone.

    ¡°Talk to your f*cking Alpha and get the f*ck off mynd!¡± I hear her snap at him before I hear his voice.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been answering your bl*ody phone or the mind link?¡± Eli snaps at me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been dealing with f*cking Osiris, that is why! What the f*ck is going on?¡± I snarl at him.

    ¡°Oh, she is pi*sed. You f*cked up big time Alpha, she wants us gone.¡±

    ¡°Will you tell me what the f*ck I did?¡± I yell at him.

    ¡°You ordered the f*cking subdivision being built out here. They came out this morning and started

    tearing the sheds down!¡±

    ¡°No, I canceled-¡± my blood runs cold when I realize Ipletely forgot about canceling it.

    ¡°You wanna do something because she¡¯s pi*sed!¡±

    ¡°No s*it!¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Not her. F*cking Sondra, and she¡¯s armed. Call them off Axton before she shoots one of us!¡± I growl at

    him.

    ¡°I forgot! Why would I ruin everything when me and her were just getting along? I just got my boys

    back, for f*ck¡¯s sake!¡±

    ¡°I know that, but Elena doesn¡¯t! She thinks you are trying to force her back to the city!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well, she needs toe back like now. Osiris threatened her this morning, and she is not under

    city protection.¡± Eli curses.

    ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°For now, move off her territory, remain on the borders, while I try to fix it. Just let me make some

    phone calls.¡± I tell him, hanging up on him and instantly looking for the project manager¡¯s number.

 Chapter 123

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 123

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 48

    Elena POV

    Impatiently, I watch the project manager receive a call, and Eli informs me that Axton is on the phone

    with the man- ager. The project manager throws some nervous nces in my direction and waves for

    his men to stop what they¡¯re do- ing. Fury burns through me as I look at the damage they have caused,

    the garage is reduced to rubble, and sheets of tin, brick, and tiles cover the entire paddock where it

    stood; rub- bish is sc*ttered everywhere.

    ¡°Elena?¡± Eli murmurs behind me, but I don¡¯t nce back at him, instead watching and ensuring the

    workers leave.

    ¡°Get off my property,¡± Is all I tell him. After everything we have gone through recently, thises as a

    massive p in the face. I didn¡¯t want to hear his excuses. Who goes out of their way to destroy

    someone¡¯s property like this? There is no excuse worthy of this kind of behavior.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t realize-¡± my growl cuts his words off, and I turn to face Eli. He backs up and scratches the

    back of his neck. awkwardly. I have no issues with Eli, but I won¡¯t stand for him defending Axton. Not

    right now. Not while I am watching the devastation on Sondra¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t feed me some b**ll*hit that he didn¡¯t know! Even if he somehow forgot to call them off,

    he still originally nned for them to destroy the ce. Destroy our home!¡± I snarl at him, and Eli bites

    down on his lip, ncing away, then shakes his head. ¡°Look, I get you¡¯re¨C¡±

    ¡°You need to leave. Get your men and go!¡± I tell him, cut-

    ting him off. Furious, I stalk past him and back toward the house. Marco is trying to calm down Sondra,

    and he nces at me when I near the stairs.

    ¡°Please tell me you have spoken to Axton and have it sort- ed?¡± Marco asks, and I nod my head.

    ¡°See, they¡¯re leaving,¡± Marco tells Sondra. Marco sighs, and Sondra exhales loudly, shooting a re at

    him and nudg- ing Sondra toward her rocking chair.

    ¡°I will make you some tea,¡± I tell her as she sits down.

    ¡°And grab my smokes.¡± She adds, and Marco gives her a disapproving look but says nothing about her

    smoking, so I nod. Walking inside, I turn the kettle on, grab a mug, and re- trieve the teabags.

    Hourster.

    After our early wake-up call this morning, we spent all morning and into the afternoon tidying up the

    destruction and sifting through what remained, trying to salvage anything we could. Most of everything

    is broken, and luckily Sondra had gotten rid of most of the cars that were stored there. However, the

    tools and farming equipment would cost a fair bit to rece or fix.

    We dumped it into the huge s*ip bins, which I had the lo- cal garbagepany drop off.

    Yet as the day¡¯s heat slowly dies, I notice Lexa has be-e awfully quiet. Chucking thest sheet of

    tin into the scrap metal pile, I nce over to see both s*ips overflowing,

    and we still had two piles of scrap metal, a pile of salvage items that we now have to figure out what to

    do with, and an- other sk*p worthy pile of debris left.

    ¡°How about we call it a day?¡± Michelle yells out to me while tossing some rubbish into the overflowing

    s*ip bin. I nod, wiping my forehead on the back of my hand and peeling the gloves off.

    She is right, we¡¯ve been at this for hours and have made some progress, but it is stifling hot out here

    still. Walking over to her, she sighs; Michelle is also covered in dirt.

    ¡°My back is killing!¡± she groans, cing her hands behind her and pushing on her lower back as she

    leans backward.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I tell her breathlessly. This heat is really getting to me, and I feel on the verge of passing out.

    ¡°You¡¯re a little red?¡± Michellements and I touch my face before fanning myself with my hands.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± she asks me while her eyes roam over me, and I nce down at my shorts and crop

    top.

    ¡°Ah no, we¡¯ve been working our a*ses off.¡± I chuckle, turn- ing to look at the packhouse, and Michelle

    moves to follow me back to the house.

    ¡°One of the girls that just came back from patrol said she saw Axton¡¯s patrols lingering at our borders,

    she told them to leave, but they refused, stating they aren¡¯t on ournd, so we can¡¯t make them,¡±

    Michelle tells me, and I roll my eyes. I am not dealing with Axton right now. I want to strangle him, and if

    he was right in front of me, I might actually try it.

    ¡®I¡¯ll deal with it tomorrow. For now, I¡¯m going to shower and feed the boys their afternoon tea.¡± Michelle

    nods, and we both head toward the house when I hear Marco call out, mak- ing me stop. Turning back

    around, I see him toss a broken car motor into the s*ip bin as if it was merely a piece of rubbish he had

    picked up off the ground. The pile in the s*ip bin drops lower under its heavy weight.

    ¡°Are you heading inside?¡± He calls out, and I nod. He gives me a thumbs up.

    ¡°I will finish thisst section then and head in myself then!¡± he tells us, and Michelle and I head back

    inside the house. The moment I step inside, I am sted by the air con- ditioning, and I sigh.

    ¡°Are you alright, dear,¡± my mother asks from the kitchen, and I move toward her. She quickly fills a

    ss with ice-cold water and hands it to me. Within tworge mouthfuls, I drained the ss and set it

    back in the sink.

    ¡°The boys went down for a nap ten minutes ago,¡± she tells me, and I nod, yet she sniffs the air subtly,

    and I smell myself wondering if I stink. I can¡¯t smell anything, yet she watches me for a few seconds.

    Worry is etched into her features when she cups my cheek with her hand.

    ¡°Gosh, you feel like you¡¯re burning up?¡± she murmurs, her brows furrowing.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s stifling hot outside.¡± I groan.

    ¡°I just need to stand in front of the air conditioning for a little bit,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°Air conditioning? Elena, I have the heater on. It is not hot.

    That breeze is d*mn near icy!¡± she tells me, and I blink at her. Only then do I notice what she is

    wearing. She has a long sleeve top on and track pants, her fluffy white robe over the top, and she has

    stolen a pair of my slippers. It makes me re- member Michelle and herments outside.

    My gaze moves to the air conditioning, and I see the tem- perature is on heat, my brows furrowed in

    confusion. I could have sworn it felt cold when I came in. Surely, I am not so hot that the air

    conditioning feels cold.

    ¡°Maybe you shouldy down and drink some more water.¡± my mother worries, her eyes assessing me,

    and I roll mine at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I tell her, heading for the stairs so I can go shower. However, as I start

    to climb them, my legs go funny, almost like they are on the verge of giving out from under me. My

    vision darkens and warps as vertigo washes over me. I grab the banister waiting for the dizziness to

    settle, but it gets

    worse.

    ¡°Elena?¡± my mother calls out, and I turn to where she stands at the bottom of the stairs just as Marco

    walks inside.

    ¡°All done, I will organize for some-¡± Marco stops dead in his tracks, a peculiar expression sweeping

    over his face. I blink as he starts to blur my vision tunneling, and I can no longer feel my fingertips

    holding the banister or my arms. Marco sniffs the air, and a feral growl tears out of him just as I feel my

    eyes roll into the back of my head. The next thing I see is ck.

    I don¡¯t feel the ground when I hit it, I feel nothing, but I can hear Marco¡¯s voice.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Call Axton. She¡¯s in heat!¡± Marco snaps at my mother, his

    voice sounding close.

    ¡°I thought¡­ I just wasn¡¯t sure¡­.. I knew something was wrong¡­ but she-wolves can¡¯t smell heat!¡± my

    mother panics.

    ¡°Louise ring-¡± Panic courses through me at his words and with thest of my energy.

    ¡°No!¡± I order, the words sounding hollow to my ears when I lose all sense of everything, falling deaf and

    numb to every- one and everything around me, blinded by the blistering heat surging through me.

    My skin hurts and burns when I groggily wake up. I nearly scream when I find myself in a bathtub

    naked, Marco holding my head above the water while speaking to someone over his shoulder.

    My hands grip the tub¡¯s sides, and I try to sit up. The room spins, and my vision blurs at the motion as I

    reach for a towel, only for him to shove me back under. ¡°You need Axton!¡± he snaps at me.

    ¡°You need to get out!¡± I tell him, horrified that I am naked in front of him, yet his eyes don¡¯t leave mine,

    even when he reaches over to switch the cold water tap on and my mother rips the plug out of the

    bathtub.

    She lets the water drain while cold water pours in. My mother chews her lip, staring at Marco. ¡°Now she

    is awake; I can give her the pills?¡± my mother tells him, and he presses his lips in a line.

    ¡°She needs her d*mn mate. She can¡¯t live on those pills. They will only hold it off, not stop her heat.

    She¡¯s an Alpha. They¡¯ll have barely any effect on her!¡± Marco snaps angrily.

    ¡°Listen to him, Louise. He¡¯s right.¡± Comes Sondra¡¯s voice. Yet the more they speak, the more distant

    their voices start bing and the harder it is to breathe.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. She ordered me not to!¡± my mother argues, and I exhale, relieved to know they haven¡¯t told

    him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three days, Marco can¡¯t hold her in the water much longer, and we have nearly drained the

    tanks!¡± Sondra

    says.

    ¡°He knows something is wrong; he messaged me asking why she won¡¯t reply to his text messages. Or

    let him video call the boys.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you keep injecting her with that d*mn poison to numb their bond. It¡¯s been too long. Any

    longer, Axton will start getting sick himself.¡± Marco growls.

    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter¨C¡± Marco cuts her off.

    ¡°And he¡¯s my friend! I won¡¯t risk her life any more than I would risk his, and leaving her like this, they¡¯re

    both at risk!¡± Marco snarls, the points of his fangs jut out from beneath his top lip.

    ¡°I am doing what she wants; I can¡¯t call Axton even if I wanted to!¡± my mother argues.

    ¡°Please, mom?¡± I hear Luke whimper distantly. Jeez, what is this? Is the entire d*mn pack in here!

    My mind races as I try to take in what they¡¯re saying.

    Three days? I must have misheard. There is no way I have been unconscious for three days.

    ¡°No, just leave me!¡± I murmur, feeling the sickly feeling sweep back over me.

    ¡°Pass me that ice bucket! Sondra, and call Axton!¡± Marco snaps when I pass out once again before I

    can argue.

 Chapter 124

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 124

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 49

    Axton POV

    Wiping the sweat from the back of my neck with my handkerchief, I put it in my pocket. I¡¯ve been

    feeling under the weather for thest few days; some bug must be going around.

    ¡°Are you okay, Axton?¡± Alpha Soyer asks me, and I nce up at him.

    ¡°Yeah, just going to message Elena and see where she is?¡± I tell him. Khan paces in my head as I send

    yet another text to Elena. She still hasn¡¯t forgiven me or appealed to the council¡¯s court, which is driving

    me insane. All I get are short answers or photos of the boys, she rejects all my calls, but I know

    something is wrong because I messaged and emailed her yesterday to tell her the council meeting has

    been brought forward a day early. Elena knows she can¡¯t miss these meetings.

    Looking at the time, she is twenty minuteste already, and even Marco has been ignoring my

    messages. Not one reply from him in days. I know he is close with Sondra, but ignoring his obligations

    is out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Mindlink Eli.¡± Khan snarls at me. Sending the message, I open up the mindlink feeling for Eli¡¯s pack

    link.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asks.

    ¡°As Elena left yet?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen her in days, and the women won¡¯t let us near the packhouse,¡± he tells me. ¡°Why? Is

    everything okay?¡±

    ¡°I brought the council meeting ahead a day early. She iste, and

    we are all waiting on her arrival.¡±

    ¡°I can ask Michelle. She is on border patrol this morning.¡± Eli suggests.

    ¡°Yes, leave the mindlink open, so I can hear what she has to say. Khan, is convinced something is

    wrong,¡± I tell him, and he groans. It is considered rude to eavesdrop because it is not only using the

    mindlink but also Eli having to let me entirely in his head, meaning | can hear his thoughts which is a

    major invasion of privacy. Eli groans loudly.

    ¡°No, I rather walk up there and risk being shot by Sondra!¡± he whines.

    ¡°Just do it; I already know what sick thoughts run through your head; I have seen your magazine

    stash!¡± I snap at him. Nothing was more disturbing than finding out my Beta has some bizarre kinks.

    ¡°Fine,¡± he huffs, opening the link further and letting me in his head. I can hear everything around him,

    hear his breathing when he starts humming loudly. La.

    ¡°What are you doing? Stop that!¡± I tell him, but he continues humming and chanting. Eli ignores me and

    continues.

    ¡°Michelle!¡± he suddenly calls out, making me jump. A few council members look over at me, but I wave

    them off, returning my attention to the mindlink.

    ¡°Ah, what do you want? And stay on your side of the fence unless you want my d*mn ws in your a*s

    and my teeth at your throat!¡± Michelle snarls at him.

    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t mind sinking my teeth into your neck!¡¯ I blink at what I heard of his thoughts.

    ¡°Axton wants to know if Elena is going to the council meeting today. They are waiting for her?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Elena is¡­ she is¡­¡± Michelle pauses for a second, and Khanes forward, also invading Eli¡¯s

    thoughts. ¡°Get out, Khan. It¡¯s bad enough having Axton in my head!¡± Eli snarls through the pack link.

    ¡°Shut up; I don¡¯t care if you have the hots for Michelle. Where is my Luna!¡± Khan snarls at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the hots for her!¡± Eli argues back with him, and I am about to lose my d*mn mind as they

    start arguing when Michelle speaks, shutting both of them up.

    ¡°Elena is sick¡­ ?¡± Michelle offers.

    ¡°What, she has been sick for days?¡± I question, and Eli asks her.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Um¡­yes, she has a bad case of¡­..¡± Michelle pauses.

    ¡°Runny bum!¡­ Yeah, she got the s*its real bad, been stuck on the toilet for days!¡± she tells Eli.

    ¡®Well, that was far too much information!¡¯ Eli thinks.

    ¡°Yeah, so tell your Lupha she is fine. We¡¯re all fine!¡± she tells him.

    ¡®Yes, you are,¡¯ Eli thinks, and I suddenly get images of Michelle sitting on his face.

    ¡°Eli, focus, head out of the gutter! Tell her to tell Elena to ring me!¡± Eli¡¯s embarrassment hits me loud

    and clear. He does what I ask, and Michelle leaves to tell Elena.

    ¡°Well, that was fun!¡± Eli says, feeling embarrassed that I know he likes Michelle.

    ¡°Why are you embarrassed she is single? So are you!¡±

    ¡°She has a mate.¡±

    ¡°Had! She killed him, remember? Marco said they were all from that dead pack. Therefore she is

    single, so feel free to date crazy pants, and teach her how to say Alpha. For g*d¡¯s sake, if I were Elena,

    that would drive me insane.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Lupha, it¡¯s not even close to Alpha,¡± I tell him, and heughs.

    ¡°But that¡¯s what you are; all the women call you that,¡± Eli tells me, and my brows furrow.

    ¡°Pardon?¡± I ask.

    ¡°They made it up; I asked Michelle the other night because I thought I was hearing things. It turns out

    you are their Lupha since they already have an Alpha, and you¡¯re Elena¡¯s mate.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be their Alpha. They have one already, so you are Elena¡¯ s luna, Lupha, luna/alpha Lupha!¡±

    Eli exins. I don¡¯t know what to think of his words, but it exins why Michelle keeps referring to me

    by it.

    ¡°Okay then, I have to get back to the meeting. Hopefully, she rings me; I can¡¯t get a hold of Marco

    either,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Really? He hasn¡¯t left. He¡¯s still here.¡± Eli tells me. ¡°I can get Michelle to tell him to ring you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still there?¡± I ask Eli.

    ¡°Yeah he hasn¡¯t left,¡± Eli tells me.

    Dogs!

    ¡°Yes, please do,¡± I tell him before cutting the link.

    ¡°Something is going on. None of this makes sense,¡± Khan tells me. I have to agree, but until the ban is

    lifted, I can¡¯t do anything, but at least I know she is safe if Marco is there.

    Returning to the meeting, I can¡¯t seem to think straight. We go over more details of the strigoi attacks,

    and we are about to go on a short break when my phone starts ringing, and Elena¡¯s name pops up on

    my screen. Finally! I think to myself, and I hold up a finger, and Osiris throws up his hands when he is

    expected to wait.

    ¡°Finally, why aren¡¯t you taking my calls?¡± I ask her when I answer it.

    ¡°Is that any way to greet someone?¡± Cojmes Sondra¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Sondra?¡±

    ¡°Yes, now you need to get that a*s out here. Elena needs you. And I am done watching her suffer.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°Elena has been in heat for days now, with no end in sight, she ordered her pack not to tell you, but

    Marco has been holding her in the bath for days. I¡¯ve just run out of water, and the injections are

    wearing off faster each time. Her heat is not breaking!¡±

    My blood runs cold at her words, and it exins the sickly feeling I¡¯ ve had for days.

    ¡°Are you there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m on my way.¡± I tell her, hanging up.

 Chapter 125

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 125

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 50

    I s*atch my keys off the table and shut myptop before stalking toward the door, only for Osiris to step

    in my path.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be thinking about breaching your conditions again, would you?¡± Osiris sneers. Heughs,

    looking at the other council members.

    ¡°You just heard my phone call Osiris. Don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t.¡± I snap at him and step to the side when

    he steps in my path again. He blocks me, but I haven¡¯t got time to waste, especially if Elena has been

    in heat for days, so I let Khane forward.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave the meeting, Ax-¡±

    Khan punches him, cutting his words off, and Osiris clutches his bleeding face and goes to speak

    again, only for Khan to kick him in the stomach. He smashes through the door, and I blink in shock, my

    foot f*cking killing with the force he used. Khan then steps out the door and over Osiris¡¯s body.

    ¡°You were saying?¡± Khan snarls at him, and Osiris puts up his hands. Khan shakes my head, giving me

    back control, and I turn to leave.

    ¡°Axton!¡± Osiris snarls when he grunts; I turn back to look at him to see Soyer standing over him. He

    dips his head to me, and I smirk, seeing Osiris knocked out on the ground when Cane steps out the

    door. ¡°Well, he got f*cked up!¡± I snicker and race for my car while trying not to limp.

    ¡°I think you broke my foot!¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Get over it. You¡¯ll heal.¡± Khan snaps at me as I climb into the car. We race toward the borders, and see

    I growl seeing Osiris¡¯s men on the borders, so instead of slowing down, knowing they will just dy me,

    I speed up, driving straight through the boom gates, wood splinters and smashes, the hood of my car

    getting scratched

    to pieces and I see his men rush out of the booths. Turning my attention back to the road.

    The drive to Elena¡¯s pack is quick since the roads are pretty much empty, Eli alerts the women in

    Elena¡¯s pack to stay off the roads, and I am surprised they listen because when I pull onto the long

    driveway, they are nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Eli, where are you?¡± I ask him via the mindlink.

    ¡°Helping Michelle grab the kid¡¯s car seats out of Elena¡¯s car.¡±

    ¡°Good. Can you bring the boys to the packhouse?¡±

    ¡°Nanny duty?¡± Eli asks.

    ¡°Yep, bring Michelle if you want,¡± I tell him, pulling up out the front. I spot Sondra sitting in her rocking

    chair a smoke between her lips, rocking back and forth.

    Climbing out of the car, I move toward the stairs.

    ¡°She¡¯s upstairs with Marco,¡± she tells me.

    ¡°Is she conscious?¡±

    ¡°She wasst I checked. That¡¯s why I am down here. She is angry I rang you,¡± she tells me, and I nod,

    opening the door and walking inside the house. The moment I open the wooden door and step inside, I

    am mmed with the scent of her heat, almost choke on its potency, and my pupils dte. Khan

    shoves forward, and it takes everything to shove him back and retake control.

    1 follow her scent finding her in the bathroom attached to her room. Marco is kneeling beside the

    bathtub, drenched, and has one arm under her head. Elena is passed out, and Marco looks over his

    shoulder while I try to remind myself he is not a threat to

    her despite him holding my naked mate..

    ¡°Thank f*cking g*d,¡± Marco snaps.

    ¡°You should have rang!¡± I tell him pushing him aside, he still holds his hand under head, but now I can

    see her. Her skin is flush, her body heat so hot the room¡¯s mirrors are foggy, and her scent is sinfully

    addictive, making me instantly ufortable.

    ¡°They took my phone, and I couldn¡¯t leave her. None of them wanted to ring you, not even Sondra at

    first.¡± I nod, unbuttoning my shirt, knowing my skin will ease some of her pain and lessen her heat until

    I get her home. Scooping my arms under her body in the water. I find the water is hot from her heat.

    The moment I grab her, her eyes fly open.

    ¡°Axton?¡± she murmurs weakly and she can barely hold her head up. Her skin is so hot she is making

    me sweat. Yet despite her not wanting me near her, she can¡¯t help but to lean into me, seeking out my

    skin and scent, maneuvering her. I ce my hands under her a*s and hoist her higher. Her legs wrap

    around my waist, and she sighs, yet I can feel she fighting the urge to mark me. Her instincts tell her

    too, which makes me realize why she didn¡¯t want them to ring me. She knows she will mark me. She

    won¡¯t be able to help herself.

    ¡°You can go back to hating me tomorrow. For now, you f*cking need me,¡± I growl at her when I feel her

    cognitive mind reawaken and she tries to get out of my arms. She tries to get out of my arms, and I

    snarl at her.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Forgive me!¡± I whisper before sinking my teeth into her neck. She thrashes against me, fighting

    against me as Khan shoves his intention behind it, forcing her to submit to us. Yet she is fighting a

    losing battle, especially while she is in heat. Khan would also dominate her in this sense, and it¡¯s a

    natural instinct for the female

    to submit while in heat. Despite her being an alpha, she is still female. It doesn¡¯t take her long before

    she copses against me falling unconscious. I pull my teeth from her neck, angry she would suffer for

    days because she is so d*mn stubborn!

    Marco tosses a towel over her body when I turn around. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you,¡± Marco says, walking out of the

    bedroom. I follow him. We walk downstairs, and he s*atches his keys off the kitchen counter and

    moves to open the front door.

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re taking her?¡± Louise says, looking at me nervously.

    ¡°Well, I ain¡¯t listening to them go at it like rabbits!¡± Sondra snaps at her from her rocking chair.

    ¡°Sondra! Don¡¯t be crude. That¡¯s my daughter you¡¯re talking about!¡± Louise scolds her.

    ¡°Well, what did you think he was here for? A f*cking tea party?¡± She retorts. Louise rubs her temples

    and shakes her head, and I follow Marco down the porch steps.

    ¡°Chuck a good one into her; it might put her in a better mood.¡± I raise an eyebrow at Sondra while

    Louise scolds her for her dirtynguage.

    ¡°At least someone is gettingid around here,¡± she huffs, and Marco chuckles, opening the back door

    to his car.

 Chapter 126

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 126

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 51

    Sliding across the seat with Elena on myp. I notice Eli and Michelle grabbing the boys and cing

    them in my car. Relief fills me knowing the boys areing with us and I will have help with them; I

    can¡¯t leave the boys out here, or Elena will fret, and it will make her heat so much worse. Plus, I have

    no idea how long her heat willst. Marco decides to wait for them while I maneuver Elena¡¯s

    unconscious body to a morefortable position in myp. Once Eli and Michelle are fol- lowing, we

    leave, heading down the long driveway.

    The drive is quiet until we reach the halfway mark, and Elena remains unconscious from marking her

    again, all while Khan paces anxiously in my head, my skin rippling with the urge to mate her, yet her

    heat has dimmed a little from my bite and cause I¡¯m near. I just hope it doesn¡¯t re back up in the car,

    or things may get a little awkward for Marco.

    ¡°Any more attacks?¡± Marco finally speaks, and I shake my head. I¡¯m still a little annoyed he didn¡¯t tell

    me earlier she was in heat, but grateful he was there to help her, even if it meant he saw her naked.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°No, thankfully, none since Derrick has been gone,¡± I an- swer. Everyone thinks he is behind it, but

    Marco and I believe differently.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Derrick, but whoever it is helped Derrick to es- cape. It¡¯s a setup. They¡¯re trying to cover their

    tracks,¡± Marco states. ¡°He¡¯s the perfect person to frame since he is on the run,¡± he adds, and I agree.

    ¡°Well, we know it isn¡¯t Osiris. He also has petitioned the council to have an election. They want to throw

    me from my seat.¡± I tell him.

    Marcoughs and shakes his head. ¡°They can try. They¡¯ll be dead if Osiris holds the seat.¡± I sigh but

    nod. Checking Ele- na, she is breathing steadily, her nose buried in my neck, when Marco stops,

    showing his ID to the border patrols.

    ¡°Do I need to take care of this mess when I head back?¡± Marco asks me, looking at the ruined boom

    gates when I spot Soyer talking to some of Osiris¡¯ men. As Marco¡¯s car passes, Soyer gives him a nod,

    and he waves Eli through, who is driv- ing my car behind us to keep going.

    ¡°No, Soyer will handle it. I am leaving my men on the bor- ders of Elena¡¯s pack. I can¡¯t leave them

    unprotected. She¡¯ll kill me when her heat finishes if no one is out there.¡± I tell Marco.

    ¡°I will be staying out there anyway; the women will be safe. Hopefully, you can convince Elena to move

    back to the city; I will work on Sondra. If not, I might take time off work to look after her at the ranch.¡±

    Marco tells me with a heavy sigh.

    ¡°At least then I will be closer to help with this entire strigoi situation,¡± Marco adds, and I nod my head.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t see that happening any time soon, Elena is angry, and she¡¯ll be angrier that I

    took her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so; Elena is smart. She knows it¡¯s the safest choice. She also isn¡¯t as angry as you think.

    She looked more hurt that you nned to destroy hernd, not angry.¡± Marco adds.

    ¡°I can only hope so because this traveling between and constant worry for them out there is driving me

    crazy.¡± Pulling up at the house, I see Eli pull up behind us. Climbing out, I pull the towel covering

    Elena¡¯s naked body up higher and look at Eli.

    ¡°We will stay in the guest house out the back with the boys,¡± Eli tells me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sharing a room with you!¡± Michelle snaps at him.

    ¡°Correct, because you¡¯re sharing a bed!¡± Eli retorts, and I shake my head at them.

    ¡°I will be d to get rid of her for a few days. She and Sondra argue like cats and bl*ody dogs!¡± Marco

    mutters to

    ¡°I heard that, Marco!¡± Michelle yells at him.

    ¡°I meant the other Michelle!¡± he calls back.

    ¡°Who?¡± she asks, her brow furrowing.

    ¡°You know the other one!¡± he shrugs. Turning, I peer over between them, and she seems deep in

    thought for a second. Her face then twists into a scowl. ¡°There is no other Michelle!¡±

    she snarls.

    ¡°W***ops, my bad, must have got you confused with someone else.¡± Marcoughs, and she flips him a

    rude finger. I chuckle and quickly say goodbye to Marco before heading inside the house through the

    garage while listening to Michelle and Eli argue as they go around the side of the house and to the

    studio out the back with the boys.

    ¡°Make sure those shutters remain down! If not,e in- side; I can watch them and deal with Elena.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. Once Elena wakes up, the only thing you¡¯ll be able to do is deal with her. They¡¯ll be fine,

    and yes, the shut- ters will be down!¡± Eli mind links back.

    Walking up to my room, Iy Elena on the bed, wondering how long she would be knocked out. Sitting

    on the edge of the bed, I watch her for a second and pull the sheet up, cover- ing her so I am not

    tempted to sink myself inside her while she is asleep.

    My c*ck is painfully hard, her scent driving me to the brink of insanity, so I know she must be slowly

    coming back to consciousness. From where I am sitting next to her, I can feel her temperature rising,

    her scent bing so potent I am struggling to think clearly.

    Despite knowing I am the only one that can break her heat, nerves have set in; she is going to be

    furious. However, it exins why I¡¯ve felt off for the past few days. She can¡¯t ex- pect me to allow her to

    try to ride out her heat, hoping it breaks; it angers me that she tried. For days she suffered, and her

    anger for me outweighed her reason.

 Chapter 127

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 127

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 52

    Feeling the bed move, my head snaps in her direction, and I swallow as she stirs, her eyes blinking

    open, and now I¡¯m near. She can sense me so much stronger. Her ability to rec- ognize anything other

    than me in the room with her is- pletely gone as primal instinct overrules her.

    ¡°In this state, she¡¯ll mark us,¡± Khan reminds me, and you would think satisfaction would rush through

    me at his words, but only hesitation does instead. I didn¡¯t want her mark by de- fault; I wanted her to

    give it to me because she felt I was wor- thy of her. Another thing she¡¯ll be angry about when she

    comes to her senses.

    Then there is also the issue of her being extremely fertile, and since I am her mate, it is almost

    guaranteed that I will knock her up. Just the thought of that makes my stomach twist; I can imagine her

    hatred, especially with the boys not even a year old. This is not how I imagined her first heat would be.

    Now I am second-guessing even touching her but also knowing I have no choice.

    I guess, I just imagined we would be on good terms by now. That she would want me, but knowing she

    doesn¡¯t is making this extremely difficult. Even as her lust-filled hazy eyes meet mine, doubt fills me.

    Am I taking advantage of her? That worries me most: would she wake up tomorrow and think I am just

    another Jake, another alpha a*shole taking something from her?

    Elena purrs, her eyes turning ssy as her senses over- whelm her, and the moment her skin brushes

    mine, it is like fireworks have exploded on my skin as sparks rush every- where. A feral growl tears out

    of me, making me lose focus. If it weren¡¯t for Khan in my head, reminding me to focus, I would have

    answered her calling. Khan is the only thing stopping me

    from mating her, and I focus on his voice as she crawls into myp.

    I lift my arms, allowing it but also not willing to touch her. Her mouth moves instantly to my skin as she

    sucks and licks my flesh. Her scent is intoxicating, and now she is awake; her heat is much more

    robust, and the desire to take her is much stronger, too. The intensity of it causes me pain as I refuse to

    give in to urges.

    ¡°She¡¯ll forgive us. We can¡¯t help it if she marks us.¡± Khan reminds me.

    ¡°But can she forgive herself; I don¡¯t want her mark be- cause she is driven by senses. I want it because

    she wants me to have it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same thing?¡± Khan asks, also fighting his de- sires, and he is the only thing stopping me

    from acting mine out right now.

    ¡°Yes-no, kinda¡­.. She¡¯ll regret it; I know she will,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Then we don¡¯t let her,¡± Khan says as if it is that simple, and I feel her ws slip down the sides of my

    ribs, my hands still in the air, as I try not to maul her. I hiss, feeling them slice down my skin and her

    ws sinking into my abs as she ws at my pants. I grit my teeth before grabbing her., A groan

    leaves me as I pull her closer, and she purrs, pressing closer as I wrap her legs around my waist and

    lean forward.

    Reaching into the top drawer of the bedside table, her teeth slice through my bicep, then her face

    moves to my neck. I drop my chin, stopping her from sinking her teeth into me as

    instinct tells her to im me.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Elena growls when I deny her, and my hand rummages, finding the handcuffs I chucked in here and

    forgot about and a box of old condoms. My face screws up at the thought of using them; I am hers, yet

    until she says so, she is not mine. I re at the foil packet as I take one out, not wanting to use it but

    knowing I should.

    It is the right thing to do, she may not be able to help her heat or her instincts, but I can at least not use

    it against her or take advantage of her vulnerability- How things have

    changed. Going back a few weeks ago, I would have used her heat to trap her, to get her to mark me.

    But seeing how good we get along when we are both trying to make the bond work, I want it to go back

    to that ce where she doesn¡¯t hate me and wants to be around me.

    Twisting, I press her against the mattress and shake off the carnal desire to f*ck her until she screams.

    Instead, I handcuff her, pinning her wrists to the bedhead. My hands shake terribly as I sit back on my

    heels between her legs, her body squirming as her heat rises and pain starts to c*ipple her at the loss

    of skin contact.

    ¡°Shh, Lena. I will make it stop. I¡¯m trying here, okay? I just need to keep my head.¡± I whisper to her.

    Those words are eas- ier said than done when she locks her legs around me, yank- ing me to her. Her

    heat overwhelms me as I blink back the haze she is forcing me in.

    I¡¯m not sure how much of Elena is actually present during her heat, but I hope some part of her is here

    with me, so she knows I wish things were different, so she knows I don¡¯t want to hurt her, or take her

    while she is angry with me.

    Yet the moment her voice pleads for me, I know some

    part of her is under the baser instinct, that some part isn¡¯t purely driven by Lexa¡¯s needs or their heat.

    ¡°Please, make it stop, just make it stop, Axton,¡± she growls, the sound turning to a purr, as her canines

    slip past her lips, her eyes turn ck a charcoal. ¡°Axton,¡± she moans, her legs locking around my waist

    tighter.

    ¡°Be patient,¡± I tell her. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­.¡±

    My eyes bleed ck as I feel Khan¡¯s instincts seep into me, unable to hold out any longer, her heat

    bing too tempting to fight against. My hands fumble with my pants before my ws slip out,

    shredding them to pieces, and the next second I am shoving her legs open. And not as gently as I

    wanted, as all restraint slips away along with any real cogni- tive thoughts, instead, I¡¯m solely

    consumed by her heat.

    hers.

    ¡°Axton, please,¡± she whines, and my lips crash down on

 Chapter 128

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 128

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 53

    Elena POV

    His scent is the first thing I notice when I groggily wake; it perfumes the room, enticing senses I never

    knew existed. My body feels foreign and so hot. Burning and aching for him, I¡¯m high on his scent as I

    breathe it in. My eyes flutter open as Lexa¡¯s instincts be painfully mine. Axton sits on the edge of

    the bed, his head in his hands, making me wonder why he is so far away, I need him closer. So much

    closer..

    His presence alone has be an addiction, one I want to feed, making me crave him, luring me

    closer. It¡¯s like the world no longer exists, and we live on our own ne of exis- tence together, and

    right now, all I can focus on is his intoxi- cating scent, luring me to him.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Moving my limbs, they don¡¯t feel like mine, purely driven by instinct, he startles. Some part of me wants

    to know why he looks so conflicted, yet my heat rising, and the blood in my veins boiling and pulsating

    makes any thoughts slip away eas- ily. Every piece of me calls for me to go to him as I crawl into his

    lap.

    The mate bond demands his touch, but he seems hesitant to give it because he puts his hands up. I

    bury my face in the crook of his neck. His scent is overwhelming; it¡¯s intoxicating.

    His entire body trembles underneath me. Tomorrow, I will feel embarrassed about my actions, but right

    now, I couldn¡¯t care less as long as the pain that is bing torturous eases.

    Axton growls, pulling me closer, and my lips attack his neck when he leans forward; my hands w at

    him, needing him closer, not that I understand how that is possible. My body feels strange, tingling, and

    I want to climb inside him, which makes no sense.

    He pulls my legs around his waist, and I moan as his hard chest presses against my heated flesh.

    Yet instead of giving me what my body and the bond craves and needs, he twists and presses me

    against the mat- tress. The next second, he handcuffs me, pinning my wrists to the headboard; the

    metal mping tightly around my wrists. I struggle against the restraints, needing to touch him, needing

    his skin. Yet he sits back on his heels between my legs. My body squirms as my heat rises and the

    pain intensifies. What is he doing?

    ¡°Shh, Lena. I will make it stop. I¡¯m trying here, okay? I just need to keep my head.¡± he whispers to me.

    Confusion wraps around me for a second at his hesitation. Isn¡¯t this what he has wanted, and now he is

    denying both of us? Why?

    I lock my legs around his waist, yanking him to me. He growls, and the sounds savage but sends a thrill

    through me. Yet still, he does nothing. It drives the bond insane, and the pain washes through me

    tenfold at his refusal.

    ¡°Please, make it stop, just make it stop, Axton,¡± I growl, the sound turning to a purr as my canines slip

    out, the bond demanding me to mark him and make him mine. ¡°Axton,¡± I moan, legs locking around his

    waist tighter, refusing to let him escape me.

    ¡°Be patient,¡± he tells me. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­.¡± Axton groans and

    pulls back slightly, his entire body shaking.

    His eyes bleed ck. His hand¡¯s fumble with his pants be- fore he shreds them to pieces, and he

    shoves my legs open, pressing his weight down on me. A moan escapes my lips at the relief his skin

    against mine offers.

    ¡°Axton, please,¡± I whine when I feel his hesitation once more. The next second, his lips crash down on

    mine hard.

    Every inch of my skin is covered in goosebumps. My breath hitches when I feel his tongue delve

    between my lips, tasting every inch. I feel like I am on some sort of high, which makes it hard to think

    straight. I can¡¯t concentrate. It¡¯s all too much with his harsh grip and brutal lips, molding around mine.

    Somehow, he only manages to turn me on more instead of offering me any sort of reprieve. I want

    nothing more than to feel his teeth sinking into my skin and let him devour me. Yet once again, he

    fights instinct and pulls away.

    What the hell is he waiting for? Isn¡¯t this what he wants, to tie me to him so I can¡¯t escape him? I don¡¯t

    care what he does as long as he stops fighting the d*mn bond.

    ¡°Axton, please,¡± I gasp, but a momentter, he takes my ability to speak away from me when he kisses

    me again.

    My heart beats out of my chest. I want more. I, need so much more. Yanking on the handcuffs, wanting

    to touch and pull him closer, he grips my wrist, stopping the action. My fight makes my wrists ache, so I

    allow him to explore my mouth with his tongue.

    I flinch underneath him as I feel the cold air against my skin. How can I feel cold, and yet I feel hotter

    than I ever have before? He pulls away, sitting up, and I am blessed by seeing

    his muscr torso. I want to reach out and touch him, but the handcuffs prevent my movements. His

    pitch-ck eyes watch me as he runs his hands down my sides to my hips. The sen- sation makes me

    shiver when he moves his hands to spread my legs, pushing them t against the bed.

    Leaning back down, he gently brushes his lips over mine briefly, then his lips travel down my jaw and

    neck, trailing down my body. His mouthtches onto one of my nipples while his hand squeezes the

    bottom of my breast before it moves to the other, and he flicks and plucks it. It doesn¡¯t take long before

    a needy whimper escapes past my lips.

    ¡°So beautiful,¡± he murmurs, moving lower, but he doesn¡¯t give me a chance to really respond when I

    feel his hot breath sweep over my p**sy; I lift my head looking down at him, needing him to touch me,

    anything to relieve the burning that riddles through me. However, his focus is between my legs.

    Dark, hungry eyes watching me squirm in anticipation. He wants to devour me, and I am done denying

    him; I¡¯m done pretending I don¡¯t want him just as badly. With this man, ev- erything just feels like it

    makes sense like this is how it was al- ways so supposed to be. Right now, it seems crazy to deny him,

    deny myself.

 Chapter 129

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 129

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 54

    I¡¯ve longed for this moment for ages without knowing it or allowing myself to admit it. Now, though, that

    desire is unde-niable and uncontroble.

    His dark gaze lifts to mine, and I gasp when his lips sweep across my core. Squirming in his grip, a

    moan leaves me, which earns a growl from him as his tongue runs between my folds. My head drops

    back on the pillow, eyes fluttering closed at the sensation.

    Heps at my heated flesh, teasing my clit with slow strokes, earning a breathy moan from me, and I

    buck against his face. He growls, fingers digging into my thighs as he picks up speed, his tongue

    relentless leaving no part untouched.

    ¡°Yes,¡± I moan out, my eyes rolling into the back of my head while his hands grab the back of my thighs,

    lifting them higher so he can slip his tongue inside me.

    ¡°Ah,¡± I whimper. He moves higher and starts to nibble and lick my sensitive clit harder and faster,

    making my walls clench.

    All I could do in response is to take it and buck my hips against his mouth- the bond craving more,

    greedy for it.He sucks on my clit, massaging it with his tongue, and my hips rock against his face, the

    sensation pushing me over the edge, and Ie undone.

    I moan through my orgasm, my body locking up tensely and then quivering against his mouth. Axton¡¯s

    tongueps greedily. He groans, his tongue slowing while I ride out the waves of it; the heat easing

    enough that I can finally think straight. Only it doesn¡¯tst long; having not been satisfied, and craving

    something more than his mouth can offer, it res back up.

    Axton, sensing this, sits up, moving back between my legs. He yanks at me a little, hooking his

    muscr arms around the backs of my knees and holding me up. With one hand, he guides himself

    closer until the tip of his cock is pressed against my soaking-wet heat.

    His eyes dart to mine, and it¡¯s almost like he¡¯s waiting for me to tell him to get off me, waiting for my

    rejection.

    He slips inside of me. My body is forced to get used to hisrge size stretching me. Having not had sex

    in so long, it feels foreign. As he pushes inside me, I feel every inch of him and my breath hitches.

    ¡°You okay?¡± he asks me, his voice husky. His lust-filled eyes looking hazy. So fucking sexy.

    I nod my head. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back,¡± I moan, moving my hips. His eyes flicker at my words, and a deep

    growl resonates around me. My hands yank on the handcuffs, wanting to touch him, pull him closer and

    force him to fuck me.

    ¡°Axton,¡± I moan as he continues watching me. ¡°Please.¡±

    Almost as if my begging triggers him, his arms and shoul- ders ripple, and he leans down, his hands fist

    the sheets on the mattress, and he pulls out before mming into me.

    Soon, the pain and difort warp into something else as his pace picks up. Quicker and harsher, he

    pounds into me, each thrust making my breast bounce and my walls clench. I whimper when his

    tongue trails down my neck, lightly biting down on my delicate skin.

    But still, he doesn¡¯t slow his pace; he continues thrusting into me, bringing me closer. My eyes open to

    see his jaw clenched, his skin glistening with sweat.

    He pulls out and then roughly pushes back in. My body is burning from his size as he bes more

    brutal. But I am wet enough to make up for it, and the pain from his harsh thrusts onlyplements the

    pleasure.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    I throw my head back, and my mouth falls open as he picks up the rhythm. Utterly at his mercy, he

    controls my body as he thrusts inside of me, softly yanking at my hips to meet. him with each thrust, the

    sensation putting strain on my wrists. Axton thrusting deeper, harder, sending me blind with bliss.

    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± My breath hitches when his thrusts shoot through my body like electricity. I can feel him

    everywhere, making my entire body buzz. The sensations are overwhelm- ing, and he is savage as he

    continues to fuck my body into the mattress. ¡°Oh, god¨C¡±

    He chuckles-such a beautiful sound.He moves one hand between my legs, pressing his thumb on my

    clit, caressing me in circr motions. I can barely take it anymore when my toes curl, and my entire

    body shakes.

    The moan that leaves my lips sounds like a shout. My body quivers as I reach the edge and fall

    blissfully over it, making everything so bright and so sensitive.

    He leans back down over me, and his mouth and teeth maul my throat. His canines dig into my skin,

    only adding to the pleasure writhing through me. My canines slip out when he pulls back, squeezing his

    eyes shut as he focuses on the sensations that shoot through his body, and then he stills in- side me.

    My walls mp down around him, and he groans, sinking his teeth into me before I can mark him. He

    pulls his teeth from my neck, and my eyes flutter as I fight to remain conscious.

    ¡°I love you, Elena,¡± he whispers, kissing my lips softly. I want to reply. Tell him I love him too, tell him I

    want to mark him, but the moment is stolen when he marks me again, and coldness seeps through me

    as my heat abates before I am sucked into the abyss of nothingness.

    The sun lighting up the back of my eyelids pulls me from sleep. Blinking, I sit up to shield my eyes. I am

    lying across Ax- ton¡¯s chest, who is passed out. Pushing off his chest, I peer around, trying to

    remember how I got here. My mind feels foggy, my body feels sticky, and I am drenched in his scent.

    Fragmented memories rush to the surface, and I feel Lexa purring in contentment in my head, still

    sleeping off the ef- fects of our¡­.heat.

    My heart races a little quicker with that knowledge and the way I mauled Axton. My eyes move to his

    neck, and I touch my own. Hissing at the dull ache of his bite, dried blood caked to my flesh.

 Chapter 130

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 130

    Alpha On The Hunt Chapter 55

    Staring at my bloodied fingertips, I see the bruises around my wrists and my lips part when I notice the

    handcuffs hang- ing from the headboard.

    ¡°It was so we didn¡¯t mark him,¡± Lexa says sleepily,ing forward.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want us to mark him?¡± I ask her, my stomach sinking at the thought.

    ¡°What, of course, he does. He was worried you would hate him if we did it while in heat.¡±

    ¡°But that wouldn¡¯t have been his fault?¡± I tell her, and she sighs; while my eyes scan the room, the first

    thing I notice is the bag beside the bed. Curious because it reeked of his scent, I pick it up and find

    condoms making me quickly drop it, to notice the empty box beside it. I scrunch up my face, yet d

    he thought to use them.

    I try to rememberst night, but the images are grainy, and some are downright embarrassing. Looking

    down at Ax- ton, he looks peaceful with no lines marring his handsome face. He looks rxed and

    content. My hand moves down his chest, and he tugs me closer with a groan. I stifle a giggle as he

    sluggishly tucks me closer, his hand fumbling above his head, reaching for the handcuffs.

    Enjoying his sleepy reactions, thinking I¡¯m still riddled with heat, I trail my fingertips down his side. ¡°No,

    no more. It¡¯s bro- ken,¡± he whines, rolling into me like he can just crush me into the bed and go back to

    sleep. His heavy arm draped across my chest and shoulder as he chucks his leg across my waist.

    His scent fills my nose, his neck a mere inch from my lips. Lifting my head, I suck on his skin, my lips

    trailing across his skin, making him shiver. He groans, his arm moving awkward- ly for his hand to fall

    over my mouth.

    ¡°Khan, I tap out. You¡¯re up!¡± he whines, burying his face in the pillow next to my head. Chuckling, I lick

    his hand, and he turns his face toward me. Blinking hazily he presses his lips against my cheek

    muttering something about needing sleep.

    Gripping his wrist, I pull it from my mouth, and he growls, clearly over fucking making meugh. ¡°Climb

    aboard while I catch some sleep, help yourself,¡± he mumbles. I try to push him off, but he doesn¡¯t

    budge instead, he starts snoring softly. With my one arm free, I try to push him off, kissing his shoul-

    der, and he groans, his eyes opening to snatch the handcuffs.

    ¡°Greedy heat-ridden she-wolf, you¡¯re lucky I love you,¡± he huffs.

    ¡°I love you too,¡± I snicker as he sits up, half asleep; I pull him closer by wrapping my legs around his

    waist.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± he growls, blinking rapidly and yawning. I raise an eyebrow at him as he yawns, unwrapping

    my legs from around him. He grabs my wrist, mping the handcuff on it, and catches me watching

    him. His brows furrow then he jolts. ¡°Elena?¡±

    ¡°Axton.¡± I chuckle, shaking my wrist at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± he says, cupping my face with his hand.

    ¡°And you¡¯ re handcuffing me!¡± I tell him, and he blinks. down at me for a second, then his eyes widen,

    his lips parting.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, I¡­ I¡¯m not holding you here.¡± he fumbles for words and for the key off of the

    bedside dresser.

    ¡°I¡¯ll undo it,¡± he rambles.

    ¡°He¡¯s cute when he¡¯s scared of us.¡± Lexaughs.

    ¡°Scared of our reaction,¡± I correct her. Axton, lets me go, leaning over and reaching for the key that sits

    right on the edge, his hand clutching the bedhead.

    ¡°I promise it¡¯s not what it looks like¡­¡­¡­¡± I mp the other side of the handcuff on his wrist, and he

    freezes, peering down at me. His eyes move to his wrist, now attached to mine.

    ¡°What are you doing? I promise I have the key.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the key. I¡¯m just making sure you can¡¯t es- cape me.¡± I tell him, moving quickly. I wrap my

    legs around him and twist. He makes an noise as I reverse our positions, so I am now straddling his

    waist.

    ¡°Lena, I swear¡­. Ask Khan. I wa-¡± my lips cut his words off. He freezes beneath me, and my tongue

    traces the seam of his lips. He jerks away from me, giving me a concerned look.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    He sighs, mumbling against my lips about me still being in heat. ¡°I¡¯m not in heat, Axton,¡± I tell him,

    pulling back. He watches me for a few seconds.

    ¡°The boys?¡± he tilts his head to the side, observing me.

    His free hand gripping my thigh, he runs his hand up my leg watching me. I shiver, but he clearly

    doesn¡¯t get the re- sponse my heat would give him because his brows furrow.

    ¡°With Eli and Michelle in the studio out back,¡± he says cautiously.

    ¡°My pack?¡±

    ¡°My men are watching them, and Marco is with them.¡± I nod my head, already knowing the answers I

    am asking. Axton and I, despite fighting, he has alwayse to my pack¡¯s aid when needed, so I knew

    even with me out of the picture, he wouldn¡¯t abandon them.

    His lips part, and I can feel him tugging on the bond, feel- ing for my reactions, the heat that no longer

    exists. He goes to say something, but I cut him off.

    ¡°I¡¯m not mad.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not mad?¡± he asks, and I shake my head.

    ¡°Maybe a little,¡± I tell him. But I ampletely the oppo- site of mad. I see the question in his eyes and

    feel him trying to lure the answer from the bond, but I block him out, and he sighs.

    ¡°Then why this,¡­¡± he nces at his wrist. ¡°Just get it over with then; I am not epting you rejecting

    me again, though -¡± I shake my head, then my wrist is cuffed to him.

    ¡°This is so that you can¡¯t escape me. You forgot some- thing,¡± I tell him,cing my fingers through his.

    ¡°I did?¡± he seems far too confused of a morning, much like me without my morning coffee, yet I never

    felt more clear- headed as I stared down at this gorgeous man, my mate. Mine.

    ¡°Yes,¡± I smile down at him, feeling my canines lengthen slowly.

    ¡°You forgot to let me mark you.¡± I purr before ripping his head to the side and sinking my teeth into his

    neck. He grunts, his hand going to my hair, his finger tangling in it.

    His blood floods my mouth, coating my tongue when I feel the bond explode, sting right open as his

    emotions rush into me. I choke on the feelings rushing through me. Pulling my teeth from his neck, I

    run my tongue over his neck, sealing it before pressing my lips to his neck. He shudders, his hand

    fisting my hair.

    ¡°I love you,¡± he whispers.

    ¡°I know¡­.I love you too,¡± I whisper, pulling back, and he lets me go. His hand moves to my face, and

    he cups my cheek.

    ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done, don¡¯t you?¡± he worries.

    ¡°Yes, I made you mine as I am yours,¡± I whisper, leaning down and kissing him. He lets out a shaky

    breath, kissing me back.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131

    Axton groans against my lips and tugs me closer so my body is flush against his. He rolls, shoving me

    on my back, and I wrap my legs around his waist when he pulls away. He looks down at me, and I

    move my hips against him, smiling devious-

    ¡°Please, I think you rubbed the skin off it. It¡¯s basically raw meat at the moment,¡± he whines, and I

    wiggle my hips be- neath him again. He grunts, dropping his head on my shoul- der.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m starting to wonder if you only marked me so you can take advantage of me,¡± Axton breathes

    out before chuck- ling.

    Iugh. ¡°That is only half the reason,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the other half?¡± he asks.

    ¡°You are nice to look at too, and we make cute babies to- gether,¡± I shrug.

    ¡°Is that right?¡± he huffs, and Iugh. His breath fans against my neck, making me shiver when he

    copses on top of me. The air in my lungs rushes out in a wheeze.

    ¡°Axton!¡± I rasp under his weight as I¡¯m crushed into the bed; I try to shove him off.

    ¡°I am not just some fucktoy, Luna. I will not tolerate being spoken about in such a derogatory way,¡± he

    snickers. I jam my fingers in my ribs, only to learn the man is not ticklish.

    ¡°Axton! Off!¡± I growl, and heughs.

    ¡°Nope, pretty fucktoy is broken; I need new batteries.

    How about an IOU, though I¡¯m pretty sure you do owe me a new cock since you broke mine.¡± he

    chuckles, but he lifts his weight slightly off me. He peers down at me with a coy smile on his lips.

    ¡°Quite the predicament you have found yourself in, Luna,¡± he purrs, nipping at my jaw.

    ¡°Yes, it appears I am being crushed but an alpha-hole, now off!¡± I taunt, and he purrs, running his nose

    across my cheek to my ear. He inhales my scent. Our scents are now mingled from me marking him,

    and the bond isplete. His lips travel down my neck when Lexaes forward sluggish- ly.

    ¡°We need to get the boys and speak with the packs. Now we¡¯ve marked him, we need won¡¯t be able to

    handle being away from him for long,¡± Lexa yawns, and I sigh. As much as I want toze about with my

    mate, I need to get up and check on our sons and my pack.

    ¡°The boys?¡± I ask him, and he groans.

    ¡°Ten minutes, please,¡± he groans, rolling on his back and pulling me on top of him. His free hand trails

    up my spine. I close my eyes, enjoying the sound of his heart beating be- neath my ear. This is how it

    should have been from the start. Yet our stubbornness and pride got in the way, as well as our anger

    and rivalry.

    Lifting my head, I prop my chin on his chest, staring at the mark that now lies etched into his neck.

    ¡°You¡¯re regretting it already?¡± he asks, but I shake my head, trailing my fingertips over it. Axton

    shudders beneath me, and his cock twitches against my thigh. Sparks rush over every inch of me

    where our skin is in contact.

    ¡°No, I was just thinking this is how it should have been,¡± I tell him; that thought makes me a little sad.

    We¡¯ve wasted so much time hating each other that we forgot we are supposed to love each other.

    Exhausted so much energy on why we shouldn¡¯t be to- gether, forgetting we were destined to be. Axton

    nods his head slowly and bites down on his lip.

    ¡°No reason it can¡¯t be now,¡± he finally whispers.

    ¡°You could always move back to the city, Elena. We could organize-¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I suppose it¡¯s time; I can¡¯t manage two packs on my own,¡± I sigh, yet he is still rambling on,

    giving me every reason he can conjure as to why I should move back to the city, hav- ing not realized I

    just agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯m even willing to let Sondra move into the-¡± he nces down at me, and I raise an eyebrow at him, a

    silly smile on my face.

    ¡°Wait, you said yes?¡± I nod again.

    ¡°Really?¡± he asks, his brows pinching.

    ¡°Well, that is a waste of my night; I had this entire speech ready. Me and Khan worked on it between

    fuck breaks,¡± he muses.

    ¡°Well, in that case, I better hear it, then. Depending on what you say, I may need to change my mind,¡± I

    chuckle.

    He tilts his head to the side, watching me, his fingers skat-ing down my face, and he tucks my hair

    behind my ear. Turn- ing my face, I kiss his palm, and he smiles.

    ¡°Who would have thought I only had to fuck your brains out to make you move in with me?¡± heughs. I

    roll my eyes at him when his arm snakes around my waist, hoisting me higher so he can kiss me. His

    lips are soft and warm against mine, gentle as he licks across the seam of my lips. Smiling, I kiss him

    back, my tongue tangling with his.

    Suddenly I feel like I found my new favorite thing, kissing Axton. His fingers tangle in my hair as he

    deepens the kiss, tongue fighting with mine when he sucks my lip into his mouth, nibbling on it and

    teasing the swollen flesh. Eventual- ly, he lets go, and I pull away and catch my breath.

    ¡°We should get the boys and head out to the pack; I need to tell the women to start packing.¡± I groan,

    knowing how much of a task this will be.

    ¡°Wait, what¡­ Now¡­ as in right now?¡± Axton blurts.

    ¡°Is that a problem, Alpha?¡± I taunt, and he mps his lips shut and makes a strange, strangled

    humming noise.

    ¡°Nope, not an issue. We can have it done. I thought you would say a week. What¡¯s a day?¡± he quips a

    little too fast.

    I raise an eyebrow at him. ¡°To pack Axton, not move. I¡¯m good, but I¡¯m not that good that I can move an

    entire pack in a day,¡± Iugh. He sighs, looking relieved.

    ¡°Thank god, because I was thinking I was going have a house full of women because I still need to

    clear out a few floors on the hotel.¡± he chuckles. I peck his lips, moving to climb off him when I

    remember the handcuffs. Axton reaches over and retrieves the key, unlocking them. I rub my wrist.

    Getting up, I wander into the bathroom to wash the sweat and remnants fromst night off. A few

    moments pass and Axton enters the bathroom, sliding the shower door open and stepping in behind

    me. His hands instantly go to my hips, and he presses his lips to my shoulder when his phone starts

    ring- ing. He lets it ring out, only for it to begin ringing again imme- diately.

    ¡°Maybe you should get it?¡± I tell him, and he growls but slides the door open, stepping out. He wraps a

    towel around his waist, then moves into the bedroom, leaving the door open.

    ¡°Hey Marcus,¡± I hear Axton answer. Silence follows for a few moments, and I shut the shower off.

    ¡°Why, where are you?¡± Axton asks, and in his tone of voice, I shut the water off. Grabbing a towel and

    wrapping it around me, Axton is already moving around the room, snatching clothes and tossing them

    at me. My heart beats quicker when I feel the mind link opens up. My mother¡¯s teth- er tugging, and the

    next second, her voice is in my head.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone, Elena. She¡¯s gone. I can¡¯t find her!¡± she sobs hysterically.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± I ask, ripping my towel off and tug- ging on the clothes Axton tosses at me.

    ¡°We¡¯re on our way. What¡¯s the address?¡± Axton says, snatching a piece of paper. ¡°We¡¯ll check the

    bakery while you check the old roguemune,¡± I hear Axton tell Marcus.

    ¡°Mom?¡± I order, and Axton hangs up the phone, turning to face me.

    ¡°Sondra, we all woke up, and she was gone, her car was gone, and she hasn¡¯t returned. Marcus is out

    looking for her with the pack,¡± my mother tells me, and my blood runs cold as I try to take in her words.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find her, Lena,¡± Axton tells me, but I shake my head, snatching his keys off the dresser, and run

    for the door.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132

    Axton POV

    We left the boys with Eli and Michelle, knowing having to get them will only slow us down. Elena is a

    nervous wreck beside me, and all she has done is panic, conjuring up the worst-case scenario. What if

    the strigoi got Sondra? Or her father came back for revenge, or what if Osiris is behind it?

    Yet I have a feeling Sondra is missing because she chose to go missing; the strong old bat takes shit

    from nobody, so I doubt if someone came after her, she would go quietly.

    ¡°She may have ducked into town,¡± I tell Elena, and she nods, staring off vacantly out the window. Her

    bottom lip quivers, and she presses her top teeth against it.

    ¡°Elena, we¡¯ll find her. Marco has gone to check themune. We can check in town; she is probably at

    the bakery, eating all the cupcakes,¡± I try to reassure her, and she turns her head to look at

    ¡°She¡¯s dying, Axton,¡± she answers, and I swallow. Yeah, Marco had said something about taking care

    of her, but she looked okay thest time I saw her.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find her,¡± I answer. We have to; I don¡¯t think Elena will cope not knowing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to the bakery. Go to Mary¡¯s cafe,¡± Elena whispers, and I nce at her. I nod my head, taking

    the next turn to head down the main street of the small derelict town.

    Pulling up along the curb, I don¡¯t see her car anywhere or any sign of her. Elena gets out to check the

    old cafe, letting herself in with a

    Dividing into pages now

    set of keys. She pauses at the door, and I stop on my way to the bakery to watch her. Her hands shake

    as she tries to get the key in the lock. Fear slivers through the bond, yet she is determined to find

    Sondra also. Forgetting the bakery, I walk over to her and grab the key from her hand. She nces

    over her shoulder at me, and I brush my lips against her cheek and unlock the door.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go in there. I will check it out,¡± I tell her. Elena, however, shakes her head.

    Pushing the door open, Elena sucks in a deep breath. ¡°How do you have a key,¡± I ask her, and she

    sighs, ncing at me.

    ¡°Sondra bought this ce for Mary, turns out Jake never bought it, so once her death certificate was in

    the ce, it was handed back to Sondra, who in turn gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°And you kept it?¡± I ask, a little shocked. She sighs, stepping inside further, and my stomach drops,

    feeling her anguish. ¡°Have you been back here¡­ you know, since?¡± I stop myself, only now realizing

    how much this ce torments her.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s why Sondra gave it to me, she wanted me to burn it down, yet I couldn¡¯t bring myself to step

    inside it,¡± she whispers while looking up at the ceiling of the apartment above.

    The ce is pretty much empty, though the fridges are full of old fizzy drinks and outdated milk. Other

    than that, my men had cleaned the ce pretty good.

    Elena stops near the basement door that is ajar and nces at me. ¡°Want me to check?¡± I ask, and

    she nods her head. Nodding once, I quickly rush down the stairs to the pitch-ck basement, my vision

    adjusting as Khan steps forward. We peer around the ce, and I walk to the back, calling out for

    Sondra but don¡¯t find her. However, I do find the cage that Mary and Alisha were both kept in. Turning

    around, I head back upstairs to find Elena, only she is no longer in the shop, yet I can feel she is close

    by, so I pull on the bond, using it to find her.

    Climbing the stairs out in the back area, I see the apartment door open and rush up to find her.

    Stepping inside, it feels like deja vu when I spot her. She holds the same look on her face. Back then, I

    thought she was petrified of me finding her shacked up with. another man. Now seeing the same

    expression, I recognize it for what it is. This ce, her prison for so long. Something I used time and

    time again against her.

    It is exactly the same as all those months ago, and I kind of regret not getting my men to clear it out. As

    I wander over to her, she is staring at the bed. I slip my arms around her waist, tugging her back

    against me.

    ¡°She¡¯s not here,¡± Elena says, and I nod against her shoulder. Noticing the chains and cuffs on the bed,

    I swallow guiltily. Khan had tried to tell me, but I was angry; I only believed what I wanted to believe and

    chose her father¡¯s words over my mates.

    Instead of helping her, I hurt her more. ¡°Sondra once said that some things she wanted to take to her

    grave,¡± Elena murmurs.

    I turn my head on her shoulder. ¡°This is one of mine,¡± she whispers.

    ¡°Well, you know the saying, two can keep a secret if one is dead. Jake is dead, Elena,¡± I tell her, but

    she shakes her head.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not because he is seared into my memories. He got the easy way out. He took it to the grave

    while I live with it,¡± she murmurs.

    ¡°But you get to live, Elena. He hurt you, but-¡±

    ¡°He did more than hurt me, Axton. He broke me.¡± she croaks. Her lips quiver and the bond feels as

    broken as the words sounded leaving her lips.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll rebuild you, help put you back together again. It¡¯s my fault you were here anyway. You

    wouldn¡¯t have run if I hadn¡¯t leaked that video.¡±

    ¡°You were angry I rejected you,¡± she tells me with a sigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s still no excuse for hurting someone I im to love; I should have listened to Khan; I was just so

    focused on my ns to take down your father, too focused on my dreams, I forgot you would have

    them too,¡± I tell her. She nods her head but adds nothing, and she doesn¡¯t need to.

    I know she¡¯s forgiven me. I can feel it; I just hope she can forgive herself. Because right now, all I feel is

    her guilt. She feels guilty because she ran, but what option did she truly have? Guilt over Alisha, but

    how was she supposed to know her best friend was a vamp? Guilt for allowing it and not fighting back,

    all those things. y on her mind, yet now sensing her thoughts so clearly. I realize she was doing the

    best she could with the hand she was dealt.

    Unfortunately, that meant allowing some things to protect others, and now I see why she didn¡¯t try to

    run, the risk to Alisha and our sons outweighed the risk to herself. Her sanity, her body, and her heart

    was a sacrifice she could live with. Losing them, she couldn¡¯ t. So she yed along and¡­ prayed I

    woulde to save her. Instead, I broke her all over again.

    ¡°Come on, we should find Sondra,¡± she breathes out, turning and walking out of the apartment. I follow,

    closing the door behind me when cigarette smoke wafts at me. Elena looks back at me before rushing

    down the steps to the back of the cafe. Following her, she steps out the back of the store, and I spot

    Sondra sitting in a green

    Dividing inte dades now.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    weathered stic chair. She has a smoke between her lips. Yet she is deathly pale, her skin mmy,

    and sweat glistens on her neck and forehead.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133

    ¡°Sondra,¡± Elena breathes, and Sondra looks up. She smiles, but it doesn¡¯t look right; it¡¯s forced, and I

    can tell she is in pain.

    ¡°I see you found me,¡± she murmurs before coughing and choking on her cigarette. Elena instantly

    rushes over to her and rubs her back. Reaching for the ss of water on the table, I pass it to her when

    Elena snatches it and sniffs it. She scrunches her face up, passing it back to me. I sniff it, finding it is

    vodka, not water like it appears to be.

    ¡°Grab a ss of water from inside,¡± Elena tells me. Sondra continues to cough but holds up her hand, it

    shakes terribly, but she snatches the ss off me. Elena watches her worriedly and nces at me.

    ¡°Call an ambnce,¡± Elena tells me.

    ¡°You¡¯ll do no such thing. Can¡¯t a woman die in peace?¡± Sondra snaps at her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die at all.¡± Elena retorts.

    ¡°Well, it is not up to you; I want to die and die, I shall. Not even the gods will stop me croaking this time,

    the grim reaper is knocking, and he wants an aplice; I have volunteered,¡± she says, only to

    wheeze and start coughing again.

    ¡°I feel a hospital would be far morefortable than this stic chair. If you insist on dying, wouldn¡¯t

    you rather die infort?¡± Elena asks her. It¡¯s funny watching them two, they have their own love

    language, and ites out in short replies and sarcastic words thrown at each other.

    Sondra sighs, her fingers white as she grips the table, and she leans back. Blood dribbles from

    between her lips, and she shakily wipes her mouth on the back of her hand.

    ¡°Why here, of all ces?¡± Elena demands.

    ¡°You know why, Elena. Let¡¯s not y pretend. Besides, I didn¡¯t want to drop dead next to Marco. Only

    when I got here did I find this whole dying ordeal is taking a little longer than predicted, I kind of

    believed I would croak going over the bridge, but seems Floyd is trying to torture me more by dragging

    this shit out. You hear me, you old bastard, I aming for you. Not even death will save you from

    me!¡± she yells at the sky, shaking her fist. I raise my eyebrows at her.

    ¡°Oh, stop looking at me like that! Now be a love and fetch me

    another ss of vodka. If I am going to hell, I am going drunk!¡± she huffs. Elena presses her lips in a

    line but nods for me to do as she asks. Walking over to Sondra¡¯s car, I grab the bottle, only to hear the

    chair scrape across the ground. ncing back, I see Elena helping her to stand, but Sondra smacks

    her hands away, making Elena toss hers in the air.

    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming, just hold your damn horses,¡± Sondra mutters.

    She stands upright and wobbles on her feet. ¡°I¡¯m driving!¡± Sondra deres.

    ¡°Like hell you are. You may want to visit the grim-reaper, but I sure as hell don¡¯t!¡± Elena scolds,

    snatching her keys before Sondra can off the table.

    ¡°Oi muscles, get here and help carry a legless old woman to the car,¡± she snaps, clicking her fingers at

    me.

    Chuckling, I walk over to her and scoop her up while Elena grabs the door.

    ¡°Now, now, stop that. Why so handsy!¡± she snaps at me.

    ¡°Exactly how am I supposed to grab you if I can¡¯t touch you?¡± I ask her. She seems to think for a

    second.

    ¡°He has a point,¡± Sondra babbles to Elena. I set her in the seat of her car, but when I go to close her

    door, she clicks her tongue.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you getting me a vodka?¡± she asks, and I nce at Elena over the roof of the car. She sighs

    but nods, and I quickly grab the bottle and her ss.

    ¡°Life¡¯s too short to wait for you to pour me a ss. Just give it here, and I¡¯ll show you how real women

    drink!¡± she tsk¡¯s. She swigs from the bottle and nestles back in her seat, pulling a cigarette from her

    packet. Elena climbs in the driver¡¯s seat and starts Sondra¡¯s car. On the drive home, I ring Marco, and

    the relief in his voice is evident.

    He tells me he will meet us back at the packhouse, yet the longer we drive, the more Elena keeps

    ncing in the mirror at Sondra. Peering over my shoulder, Sondra is leaning to one side, head

    slumped forward, bloody drool seeping from her lips, and her unlit smoke has fallen into herp.

    Sondra mumbles to herself in her half-drunk stupor, and I turn back to the front. However, just before

    we arrive, the bumpy dirt road must wake her because she speaks.

    ¡°I always hated this ce,¡± she speaks, and Elena¡¯s eyes dart to her in the mirror. We say nothing,

    instead listening to her ramble.

    ¡°It was never home, not to me. It was a prison.¡±

    ¡°So, where was home, Sondra?¡± I ask, peering over to look at her. Sheughs and shakes her head.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Not here, wasn¡¯t there either. The closest to home I ever got was my shitty apartment next to Marco.

    Every other ce was a prison, Dividing into pages flow just a little shinier than thest.¡± she murmurs,

    looking out at the fields. Elena stops the car halfway up the driveway. She swivels in her seat, looking

    back at Sondra, and I can tell she is barely holding it together.

    ¡°So, where do you wanna go?¡± Elena asks her, and Sondra smiles sadly.

    ¡°Home, but it doesn¡¯t exist anymore, not for me,¡± Sondra says.

    ¡°We made this ce a home. The women here love you like family,¡± Elena tells her, and Sondra nods.

    ¡°Home is where your heart belongs, some piece of mine is here, but it¡¯s not my home. Those women

    are pack, family. But home to me isn¡¯t a ce. It¡¯s someone. Someone I could never have.¡±

    ¡°Marco?¡± Elena asks her, and she sniffles and nods. Elena looks at me, and I nod, letting her know

    Marco is on his way.

    Elena keeps driving until Sondra tells her to stop. Women have gathered outside the packhouse. We sit

    in the car for a second when Sondra points to the old willow tree on the hill.

    ¡°That looks like a nice ce to croak; I can see the shit hole for what is up there. What do you say

    muscles think you can carry me up that hill?¡± she asks me.

    ¡°Depends if I can touch you?¡± I ask her.

    She ps my arm. ¡°How would you carry me if you can¡¯t touch me?¡± she scoffs, and I open my door

    and climb out of the car.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134

    Moving to the rear of the car, the women crowd around, and I hear Elena trying to regather herself.

    Trying to slip a facade she has worn for too long back on. Clearing her throat, she moves to take one of

    the nkets her mother rushes out with.

    Opening the rear door, Sondra grabs her vodka bottle, and I pick her up, moving to the front of the car.

    Only when I do, Elena¡¯s entire pack is on their knees, baring their necks to Sondra. Sondra smiles and

    then shivers, Elena moves to wrap the nket around her, and I start climbing the hill.

    However, when we reach the top, Sondra speaks. ¡°I was wrong about you,¡± she tells me, making me

    nce down at her.

    ¡°Now I know you¡¯re dying. You just admitted you¡¯re wrong about something,¡± I tell her, and she

    chuckles softly. I sit on the ground, and I prop Sondra between my legs so she can lean against me.

    Elena sitting beside me.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing like your father, I used to think you would be just like him, having grown up in his

    image, but now I see you were just another of his victims,¡± Sondra tells me, and I swallow.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t save her; I couldn¡¯t save any of them. If only I had the courage to do what I did to

    Floyd back then, we may be having a different conversation. Maybe none at all.¡± She muses.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have predicted the oue of being with your mate, Sondra,¡± Elena whispers.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but I could have stopped it before he took more lives. I had plenty of opportunities. I just

    didn¡¯t take them. Same as your fathers, I could have ended them, but I didn¡¯t. Instead, I convinced

    myself I would be the same as them if I did. Instead, I was the same because I sat back and did

    nothing.¡± she sighs. Elena shakes her head, but Sondra reaches out and grips her hand.

    ¡°But you two are different. You¡¯re both who you are in spite of your father¡¯s. Defeated them, conquered

    the trauma instead of passing it down to the next generation.¡±

    Elenaughs. ¡°That is yet to be seen,¡± she chuckles.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen it,¡± Sondra tells her, and Elena looks at her.

    ¡°You left despite loving him because he was toxic. You didn¡¯t use your boys as an excuse to stay. You

    used them as your excuse to leave. So I know you will do the right thing by them if you¡¯re willing to

    break your own heart for them.¡± Sondra tells her.

    Sondra looks over her shoulder at me. ¡°I mean no offense by that. I¡¯m not just referencing you, but her

    father, she could have gone back and asked for forgiveness, but she didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you did, but it¡¯s okay,¡± I chuckle.

    ¡°Yeah, I did. But it¡¯s the same for you, son. You overrode your ego and are trying to make up for your

    mistakes. That is more than your father ever cared to do. No, he would just beat her down until there

    was nothing left but apliant shell of a woman. Therefore you are not the same. Elena is not

    beneath you. She is your equal. That is people¡¯s biggest mistake in life, heart, and ego. Sometimes,

    they follow their heart and stay, not realizing they¡¯re giving them the power to keep breaking it. In turn,

    they raise their children. broken. Others can¡¯t see past their ego to know their ws, so they can¡¯t work

    on fixing them. Neither of you are those people, neither of you are your fathers,¡±

    ¡°My childhood was good, Sondra,¡± Elena tells hers. ¡°It was only when I grew older that dad turned into

    that?¡± Elena sighs.

    ¡°But not for your mother. Do you think she would hold the same answers, dear? She put all her time

    and energy into you kids, hoping you didn¡¯t make the same mistakes, hoping he would be the man he

    said he was. It was only when he didn¡¯t keep his end of the deal that she realized she was lying to

    herself. Just like me with Floyd,¡± Sondra tells her. She lifts the bottle to her lips.

    ¡°Gosh, who would have thought you were so depressing drunk? Give me that.¡± Elena tells her, taking

    the bottle and swigging from it. Elena chokes, coughing and spluttering.

    ¡°Geez, what is that, Jet fuel?¡±

    ¡°Almost. I once fired my tractor up with this shit,¡± Sondra tells her, taking the bottle back.

    ¡°You two promise me you won¡¯t ever sacrifice life for love,¡± Sondra says. Elena¡¯s brows furrow, and so

    do mine.

    ¡°It sounds funny now, but that is what I did. I sacrificed life for a love that wasn¡¯t really love, just some

    twisted version of what I perceived as love. You two will be different because both of you want the best

    for each other.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until I was old that I suddenly found myselffortable in my own misery. It took me killing

    Floyd to realize I hated the person I also loved-years of living a step behind him, bing and

    morphing into his shadow while mine faded away. So caught up in everything to do with him that I

    forgot what I wanted. Forgot who I am and who I truly loved.¡± Sondra sighs.

    ¡°Instead, I became what he wanted me to be, just like your mothers did for your fathers. They sacrificed

    themselves until nothing was left, and now yours is trying to rebuild her life, just as I had to. And yours,

    Axton, is dead because it took me too long to realize I could have stopped it.¡±

    Elena drops her chin on her knees, watching the sunset. Sondra lifts her hand, brushing it down her

    hair before her hand falls limply to my leg, and she clears her throat.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying this to hurt you, either of you. I¡¯m trying to exin. I¡¯ m not saying your mother was

    wrong, Elena, she did what she thought was right at the time, just as I did, but it was because I was

    blinded by the mate bond, as she was. You befortably familiar in it. You spend so long with

    someone you eventually lose yourself within them. They slowly break the pieces off that you thought

    you could live without. Just like me, your mother lost herself, and it took her leaving to find it again.¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t the same,¡± I tell Sondra, and she nods.

    ¡°Resentment and sacrifice are the two things that anchor us, pull us down, and slowly drown us.

    Resentment that he didn¡¯t see how much he was breaking me. Sacrifice was that I allowed him to do it,

    sacrificing my own happiness and allowing him to decide when I received it because my ego got in the

    way of noticing my own toxic traits. I convinced myself that love was holding me here, but it wasn¡¯t. It

    was fear of losing everything that I sacrificed for, in the end, what I thought I was gaining was nothing.

    Instead, I lost everything.¡±

    Hearing a car, I nce over my shoulder to see headlights as Marco races to the packhouse. ¡°You two

    are different, I know, because I have seen it, you work well together but fight for each other even when

    fighting against each other. Floyd never fought for me. It was always one-sided.¡±I tug the nkets

    higher, noticing the goosebumpscing her skin.

    ¡°Floyd would have let me burn in the mes if it meant saving his own skin,¡± she looks overhear

    shoulder at me and inclines her head. ¡°But he¡¯d walk through them and burn with you while trying to

    save you rather than leave you behind,¡± Sondra tells her..

    ¡°Like Marco?¡± I ask her, and she nods.

    ¡°He tried to save me so many times, but unfortunately, I was too stubborn to realize. I thought he was

    on his brother¡¯s side, not realizing the only reason he stuck around was that I was with his brother.¡± she

    sighs, sipping from her drink before coughing, blood spilling from her lips. And Elena rubs her back.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135

    Elena POV

    Hearing a car door, Axton nces over his shoulder, and so do I, only to see Marco climb out of his car,

    looking rather disheveled. ¡°Marco will be here soon. He¡¯s on his way.¡± I tell Sondra, but she shakes her

    head.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to watch me die. The woman he fell in love with died when she married Floyd. He

    needs to hang on to her, not this withered broken body that has suffered too much and lived longer

    than it deserved.¡± Sondra murmurs between sucking in deep breaths. If only she knew how wrong she

    is, she deserved so much more than the hand she was dealt. Everyone makes mistakes, and learning

    from them is redemption, and she learned from her the same as I learned from mine.

    ¡°How about you let me decide which version of you I love becausest I checked, there wasn¡¯t a

    version I didn¡¯t,¡± Marco says, suddenly appearing next to me. Sondra looks up at him, and so do I. He

    nods for me to move, and I take that as my cue to get up, allowing him to take my ce, and he takes

    Sondra from Axton, settling her between his legs.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here; I don¡¯t want you to see me like this,¡± she snaps at him.

    ¡°Shush. Fine, I am not here for you; I am here for me, to see a stubborn old brat off,¡± he tells her while

    wrapping his arms around her tiny frail body. Sondra sighs, leaning back against him.

    Getting up, I move toward Axton, and we both move to leave to give them some privacy.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Sondra asks, and I look at Marco, who pats the ground beside him.

    ¡°Can¡¯t leave me here with this leech. What if he drains me dry?¡± Sondra snips at me, and I chuckle.

    ¡°Your blood is so old it would be like powdered milk running through those veins; I wouldn¡¯t want to

    catch wrinkles,¡± Marco tells her as I sit between Axton¡¯s legs.

    Sondraughs, and Marco kisses her temple before propping his chin on top of her head. We sit in

    silence for what feels like forever, listening to her breathe. With each breath she takes, there is a longer

    pause between, and that leaves me holding mine.

    I can see my pack sitting and standing along the porch, waiting, watching in silence.

    ¡°It should have been us,¡± Sondra rasps.

    ¡°It should have been,¡± Marco replies, turning his head slightly and resting his cheek on the back of her

    head while rocking her back and forth. Tears stream down his face as he closes his eyes, his lips

    quivering as he rocks her.

    ¡°In another life,¡± he tells her, and she tries to speak, but ites out in a wheeze, blood spewing from

    her lips. Her death draws on, and I feel like walking off. Yet she asked me to stay, so I remain. Each

    second that passes, I wish her next breath is herst, just so l don¡¯t have to listen, just so she isn¡¯t

    suffering anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go, old girl. What are you hanging around for? It better not be for me?¡± Marco asks her, his

    voice shaky as he gets the words out. Her hand twitches and she grabs him, her body. convulsing as

    she tries to suck in a breath. Each wheeze grows louder than thest, her panic screaming back at me

    when she opens her watery eyes. Marco breaks down and nods his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here,¡± he tells her, and I look away, unable to watch her suffer. I press my face into

    Axton¡¯s chest, and he grips my hair, his hands covering both my ears just in time before I witness

    Marco break her neck. But I still hear the faint crack, closing my eyes, I suck in a deep breath as

    silence falls and Axton moves his hands and kisses the top of my head.

    Besides my own breathing and the sound of Axton¡¯s heart against my ear, I hear nothing for ten beats.

    Then I hear Marco wail, the sound so heartbreaking I never want to hear the sound again. It screamed

    how much he loved her, how much it hurt to lose her. It screamed his torment. A few secondster, the

    howls of my pack ring through the air as they screamed theirs.

    Screamed for a woman that didn¡¯t realize she saved all of us, instead, she believed she failed us, but

    she never did, no she taught us who we are. I was never the alpha of this pack; Sondra was. She

    created it and handed it down to me. Sondra was the true alpha of

    ¡®Elysian Fortuna Moonlight Pack¡¯ She had created our piece of Paradise, and Fortuna is a second

    chance, and she gave that to all of us. Only now do I realize we were also hers, a second chance at

    finding herself.

 Chapter 136

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 136

    The next week passes in a daze, one I wish stayed forgotten. Marco hasn¡¯t spoken, just sat in her room

    for the entire time, only leaving for her funeral. Axton and I have tried to get him to leave, knowing he

    needs blood but nothing we do seems to work. Yet as each day passes he slips further into psychosis,

    induced by his insatiable hunger. After the second day when we realized he hadn¡¯t fed since four days

    before Sondra¡¯s death, Axton having counted the blood bags in the basement, he forbid me going into

    the room by myself.

    Which is hard because one thing I know is Sondra wouldn¡¯t want us

    moping, life goes on, and things need to be taken care of. So, for the past two days. I have done

    nothing but organize housing and work details for our move to the city. Axton today is dealing with

    neverending strigoi attacks, his absence from the city really amped up the attacks, so much so Osiris

    having taken over for a mere week, rang him begging him toe back to help since the city has been

    in a panic state since the first one, on the night of Sondra¡¯s death..

    We couldn¡¯t seem to catch a break and even the boys are teething so it¡¯s been a never-ending

    clusterfluck. Having finished packing up the kitchen I walk to the closet to start that task next. Most of

    the pack was already in the city, the trucks having picked up the women¡¯s belongings yesterday, so

    there is only the main packhouse left to move. My mother and Luke are moving into the penthouse

    apartment Axton owns. So today we are nning to pack what¡¯s left of the pack house for the truck

    arriving

    tomorrow.

    Reaching the top shelf, Axton¡¯s arms wrap around me from behind as I pull down the box from the top

    cupboard in the huge linen closet. ¡°I need to head into the city,¡± he whispers, dropping his head onto

    my shoulder.

    ¡°How long? I can meet you at the packhouse tonight, mom and I should be done here by this afternoon

    hopefully,¡± I tell him and he nods and then sighs.

    ¡°Has hee out?¡± Axton asks me, and I shake my head peering down

    the hall toward Sondra¡¯s room. None of us have touched her room. Most of Sondra¡¯s belongings we

    have put in storage for Marco to go through when he¡¯s ready, despite him iming he wants nothing.

    Axton exhales kissing my cheek then wandering down the hall toward her room. ¡°I put the boys in their

    bouncers downstairs. Luke is watching them while your mother brings some boxes up from the

    basement,¡± he tells me as I follow him. Axton stops at the door and knocks, but like usual Marco

    doesn¡¯t answer so he pushes the door open. Marco is still sitting in her rocking chair, staring at her bed,

    his fingers steepled under his chin, with a dark expression on his face.

    ¡°Marco?¡± Axton calls out while stepping into the room. Axton moves cautiously, stepping in front of him.

    ¡°Get up, Marco.¡± Marco says nothing, but leans back in the chair, watching Axton.

    ¡°I could have changed her,¡± he mumbles. His voice rather raspy after so long of barely speaking.

    ¡°Sondra didn¡¯t want that,¡± Axton reminds him.

    Marco rocks back and forth in her chair and nods. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. Maybe if I convinced her when she

    was younger she may have taken the offer, but I was toote. We were always toote. Fighting

    against time, looking for the perfect opportunity which never came and when it did, she was too old to

    take it. She believed she was a burden to me.¡± Marco says, looking

    over at me.

    ¡°Always toote. I was toote to stop Floyd from marking her, toote to stop their wedding, toote at

    telling her I love her. Always so focused on work, waiting for an opportunity that never came. I missed

    my opportunity to save her. Instead, I willingly gave her up to him thinking that is what she wanted

    when all she wanted was for me to save her from him.¡± Marco whispers, Marco rubs a hand down his

    face, looking rather

    tired, it makes me wonder if he has slept at all, or if he has just been lost in his own head.

    ¡°And now that is the burden I carry, the burden of time. Time I thought I never had and will never get

    again.¡±

    ¡°So why are you wasting more of it by sitting here?¡± Axton asks him.

    ¡°Time is irrelevant without her now. I was always fighting to get back to her, and now I have no reason

    to keep fighting; I already lost any time I perceived as valuable,¡± he chuckles.

    ¡°I wasted it, and because I did, it killed her.¡± Marco states.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but your crazy is starting to show and if Sondra was here, she would be beating it back

    into its box. So instead of wasting more of this never-ending time you have, why don¡¯t youe do

    something productive with me, like save the pack that Sondra worked so hard to build from being eaten

    by a strigoi?¡± Axton suggests.

    Marco pauses and seems to think for a second. Yet Axton is right, so long in here and he is starting to

    show sides of him he usually kept hidden. He wasn¡¯t even trying to hide his fangs, usually he did,

    mostly he tried to keep what he is hidden. However, now he dropped the mask and doesn¡¯t

    seem to care.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go into the city. I am not even sure I can leave this room right now, Axton. Your scent is enticing

    enough. If I step out there, I may just kill somebody. Sondra would be furious if I killed somebody,

    especially one of her own.¡± Marco tells him, only as he speaks the words do I realize why he is in here.

    Lost in his own thoughts, he ignored instinct for far too long, leaving him trapped and making him

    ravenous. The only safety was in this room, away from temptation.

    ¡°Are you trying to make me look bad? Damn, Marco, I swear you just like the damn taste of me. Blood

    bags not doing enough for you these days, you have a freezer full downstairs?¡± Axton snaps at him

    while

    unbuttoning his jacket. I stare at him, wondering what he is doing before looking at Marco. Axton

    shrugs off his jacket, tossing it on Sondra¡¯s bed, and shakes his head.

    ¡°I just bloody ironed this shirt too,¡± Axton huffs, unbuttoning his white button down shirt. He hands it to

    me and I hesitantly step into the room, only for Marco to move with speed I miss. Axton¡¯s threatening

    growl sends shivers down my spine when Marco moves with a blood crazed gleam in his eyes. Axton

    cutting off his path toward me as if he expected it. Marco shakes his head, staggering back and

    blinking rapidly.

    ¡°Mark my mate and I mark your chest with a stake,¡± Axton growls, while Marco shakes his head, his

    body twitching and he swallows.

    ¡°Elena, leave the room. Shut the door behind you, please.¡± Axton says calmly, holding his shirt out to

    me. I nce at Marco the Axton who stands chest to chest with Marco. My hands shake as I take his

    shirt, rushing from the room as he asked. My heart thumps erratically in my chest when I peer back in.

    ¡°Close the door, Lena. I¡¯ll be out in a minute,¡± Axton tells me. Lexa urges me to listen, but I worry for my

    mate. Reluctantly, I shut the door. The moment I close the door I hear a savage growl, and struggling. I

    hold my breath, and Lexa presses to the surface in case Marcoes out.

    Pain flickers through the bond fleetingly, as I hear stuff being smashed around and my hand twitches

    for the door handle. I can hear fighting, hear that Axton shifted when I hear a loud thump which makes

    my heart jolt in my chest. When silence falls, I grip the handle, only to hear Axton¡¯

    s voice.

    ¡°Did you have to take a chunk out of me? I¡¯m not a damn steak, you damn cannibal,¡± he scolds.

    Exhaling in relief, I open the door to find Marco pressed to the floor, Axton straddling him naked, having

    shifted back. He has a huge bite mark on his shoulder, ribs and even his shoulder de. Blood

    cascades over his chest and back and I near faint at the sight of him. Axton looks like he had a blood-

    bath, puncture wounds in his neck

    yet not in the correct ce to mark him. Marco, however, is also in the same state, Khan having torn

    him to pieces. The room is nearlypletely upturned, and stuffing from the mattress covers the floor

    like

    snow.

    ¡°Your balls are touching my damn leg!¡± Marco snarls.

    ¡°Your teeth were in my damn neck, so I guess we¡¯re even!¡± Axton retorts. I clear my throat and both of

    them look at me.

    Axton looks down at Marco pinned on the floor and Marco wipes his mouth with his thumb, before

    sucking the blood off it.

    ¡°Wow, well this is awkward, just one man¡¯s balls on another man¡¯s leg, a few love bites, nothing sordid,

    just a drive-thru snack, nothing to see here,¡± Marco quips. Axton growls at him, shoving off him to his

    feet.

    ¡°Clearly, he likes to be the top! I don¡¯t know how I feel about that,¡± Marco says, dusting himself as he

    sits up.

    ¡°Those were my good pants,¡± Axton snarls, standing up.

    ¡°And that was my good hand, you damn savage! You know you¡¯re poisonous to me, right?¡± Marco

    snarls, holding his hand up to show Axton. I look at his hand to see where Khan had bitten him, his

    hand ck and looking infected.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Axton curses.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m too old for such a pissy bite to affect me,¡± Marco tells him. Axton snarls, reaching for his

    hand.

    Marco jerks it back. ¡°We don¡¯t need to hold hands afterward. Your mate is right there, have you no

    manners,¡± Marco snaps at him and I raise an eyebrow at him while Axton rolls his.

    ¡°I can see why you and Sondra got on so well, the same snarky sarcastic

    sense of humor,¡± Axton snaps as he bends down, snatching his jacket and holding it up. w marks

    shredded through it. He groans. ¡°Hers was far better,¡± Marco replies, and even now, with his normal

    facade back in ce, I can still see the mention of her name causes him pain. Just now, not in a blood

    craze, he has better control of his emotions to mask it.

    ¡°You can borrow one of mine. I have few in the car,¡± Marco says, back to his normal self.

    Marco moves to the dresser, the only thing really left intact. He picks up a photo from it.

    ¡°Next life my love, next life we¡¯ll get it right,¡± he mumbles only just loud enough for me to catch. Axton

    watches him worriedly, then grabs a sheet, wrapping it around his waist. A few minutes pass and

    Marco seems to be slipping back into the same depressive mood.

    ¡°Marco?¡¯ Axton calls, drawing him back to us. Marco jumps and sets the photo back down. He clears

    his throat and straightens his shoulders.

    ¡°We have work to do,¡± Marco speaks, walking out of the room and past me without so much as a

    nce back. Axton wanders out slowly and sighs.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Reckon, he¡¯ll be alright?¡± I ask him, and he shrugs.

    ¡°No idea, but at least he is out of this room,¡± Axton tells me. He presses his lips to mine briefly. ¡°I will

    see you tonight.¡± he sighs. ¡°Now to go try to squeeze into one of his damn suits, or I am going to the

    meeting in this old sheet,¡± he chuckles, and I hold his shirt out to him. He takes it, pecking my cheek.

    ¡°I love you!¡± he calls over his shoulder.

    ¡°Love you too,¡± I chuckle, watching him leave. When he does, I turn back

    to close Sondra¡¯s door. Sucking in a deep breath, I pull it closed and get back to work.

 Chapter 137

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 137

    Axton POV

    Later that night.

    Unlocking the penthouse apartment, I show Louise around. Luke races up the hall, but I can tell she is

    nervous about being back in the city.

    ¡°You know you and Luke can stay at home with me and Elena until you¡¯ refortable?¡± I remind her.

    She peers around, forcing a smile onto her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, besides you and Elena need some time to yourselves, and some privacy.¡± Louise tells

    me.

    Sighing, I start twisting the key off the key ring when I hear Luke sing out. ¡°Can I have this room?¡± he

    calls to his mother and I nce down the hall, he is in Elena¡¯s old room. I haven¡¯t been here since the

    day after she left me the second time. Unable to stay here, her scent was on everything, though I had

    sent a cleaner to tidy the ce.

    ¡°No, I change my mind, I want this one!¡± Luke sings out a secondter wandering into my old room.

    ¡°Pick whichever one you want just not the main one, that¡¯s your mother¡¯ s,¡± I tell him and he huffs.

    ¡°But this one hasn¡¯t got a bathroom.¡± he whines, wandering back to Elena¡¯ s old room. I chuckle and so

    does Louise as I pass her the keys she¡¯ll need. I also write down the security code.

    ¡°Fridge and pantry are stocked. I sent Eli out earlier, and-¡± I wander down the hall to show her the linen

    cupboard knowing they¡¯ll need fresh bed linen and towels; the others are probably a little stale and

    dusty.

    ¡°Towels, linen. Phone is on, and packhouse number is beside it. Also the receptionist downstairs has all

    the pack numbers and you have the mindlink!¡± I tell her. She smiles and wanders to Elena¡¯s old room

    and I see Luke sitting on the end of the bed opening an envelope.

    ¡°What have you got?¡± Louise asks him and I am about to wander down the hall when I hear her scold

    Luke.

    ¡°You don¡¯t open other people¡¯s mail.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not other people¡¯s mail, look it¡¯s Elena¡¯s handwriting,¡± Luke says and I stop. I nce back at the

    door.

    ¡°Exactly Elena¡¯s handwriting, meaning it is not yours!¡± she tsk¡¯s and I hear her sigh. Turning back to the

    room, Louisees back out with the envelope, holding it out to me.

    ¡°It is addressed to you,¡± she says. I take it, turning it over and indeed it is Elena¡¯s handwriting.

    ¡°That must have been the letter she said she left that we never found,¡± Khan tells me. I nod, putting it in

    my jacket pocket.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to read it?¡± Khan asks.

    ¡°Not sure I want to here with Louise, I doubt it has anything good in it,¡± I tell him and he growls,

    knowing I am right.

    ¡°Elena said she¡¯ll swing by in the morning to grab you with the boys on the way out of the city, the truck

    arrives at the packhouse after midday,¡± I tell Louise only for her to growl. She spins around, pointing a

    finger through the door at Luke.

    ¡°No jumping on the bed!¡± she scolds. I chuckle, shaking my head and wandering off when she sings

    out.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she says and I stop at the front door. I give her nod, before

    gripping the handle and walking out, excited to get home to my boys and

    my mate.

    When I reach the bottom, I check security and make sure patrols are run around the building before

    climbing in my car. Shrugging my jacket off, I toss it on the passenger seat but grab the envelope out.

    Turning it over, I read the front, recognizing her handwriting easily. The front of the envelope reads.

    For the mate I love to hate¡­.. Axton

    Opening the envelope, I suck in a breath wondering what she wanted to say back then, yet I also

    wonder why the cleaningdy never mentioned finding it. Pulling it out, Khan presses forward also

    wanting to read, well invade my thoughts with his runningmentary while I read it.

    Axton

    You have probably figured out I am gone by now. So I wanted to exin. But first things first, I am not

    coming back, so don¡¯t look for me, though I will find a way to contact you to let you know the boys

    arrived safe. I have picked out the names already, and one might surprise you. I wish it didn¡¯t have to

    be this way, but I don¡¯t see this working out when you only see me as property. Though I was willing to

    try, only this time you weren¡¯

    I never ran off to be with Jake¡­ someone I thought was a friend, turned out to be a monster that will

    forever haunt me. But not as much as you will. You haunt me for a different reason though. Jake I

    never wanted. What he did I never asked for or wished for. I never loved Jake. What he did haunts me,

    his touch repulsed me, and sometimes I can still feel his hands, feel his fingers wrapping around my

    throat. Feel his breath on my neck. The fear of him haunts me.

    But you? I loved you, even though you were hurting me too. And you haunt me for a very different

    reason.

    You have no idea how much I prayed to the moon goddess that you would find us. That my father

    would. Anyone. But mostly you. I carry your sons, so I knew they¡¯d be safest with you, I thought I would

    be. I once perceived hope as a fantasy, a conjured-up idea that you woulde save us. Believed in it

    wholly, believed you woulde for us and you did.

    The relief of seeing you walk through that door was so immense. Finally I could breathe¡­ Only instead

    you stole my breath. You rejected me. I just wanted to touch you, know the nightmare I found myself in

    was over, know our boys were safe, that I was going home. I didn¡¯t even care about where home was

    as long as it was going back with you.

    Only instead of being my freedom, you just became my next captor. I went from one cage to another,

    only this time I actually loved my

    tormentor.

    I¡¯m sorry I ran the first time, and I see what a mistake it was, but can you honestly say you wouldn¡¯t

    have done the same? Stamped down and destroyed by one alpha, yet I was expected to run into the

    arms of another? Another alpha who decided it was okay to destroy me as long as he got his end

    game.

    To me, you were just as bad as he was, only you wanted to enve a mate, my father wanted to

    enve a daughter, then Jake wanted to enve a blood bag, a toy, something for him to torment and

    y with. He yed with my body, ruined it. But you yed with something far more valuable, my

    heart.

    Only you didn¡¯t just y with it. You broke it. Showed me how receable I am, showed me what it

    would be like to be loved by you, which is not the happily ever after I dreamt about.

    Always pick the lesser of two evils. So I picked you to ce all my hope in, but it turns out you were

    worse than them all. You were worse because when you found me; I thought I would be given the

    opportunity to be your mate, equal because mates are supposed to be, only you showed me we¡¯re not.

    Instead, I just became your breeder, a means for an heir. I thought I could forgive you, and even after

    everything I truly tried. Yet now stuck in my golden cage, the mirage that was once hope has now

    dissipated.

    I¡¯m done being a prisoner, I¡¯m done being in someone¡¯s shadow, but most of all, I am done being

    disappointed. Everyone expects something of me while I am told not to expect anything in return. I

    wanted a mate. Even now, I am waiting for you toe home, waiting for you to change your mind,

    because despite hating you, I still want you, still love you. It may be the bond, it may not be, but you

    hurt me, as I hurt you, but I won¡¯t let you hurt our sons.

    I refuse to live like this, I can¡¯t. I also won¡¯t let you take them from me.

    You wanted a child. I guess you got what you wanted, 2 of them in fact, too bad you can¡¯t have them

    without their mother.

    So I will not apologize for running this time. Because this time I am not running because I am scared of

    being with you, because this time I wanted you. You just didn¡¯t want me. So this time I am running for

    our sons and a future I know I don¡¯t have with you. I hope you find what you¡¯re looking for Axton, I just

    hope it¡¯s not me.

    Because if there is anything I know about hope. It¡¯s that it¡¯s always better conjured up than finding it in

    reality because once you find it, you realize how easily it is crushed.

    Bye Axton.

    I¡¯ll be stealing your car and raiding your safe.

    PPS. Tell Khan I¡¯m sorry, and I love him, but you? I hope you choke on my metaphorical ghost dick!

    Also thexatives were totally Lexa¡¯s idea, she decided to double your dosage, though it was mine to

    throw out all the toilet paper. Happy shitting!

    Love, Elena x

    My stomach sinks reading her letter, and I fold it back up. Khan is quiet and my guilt nags at me. I knew

    I was hurting her. It was my intention back then, but not anymore. I fucked up. We both did.

    ¡°And now we make it up to her,¡± Khan tells me.

    ¡°You mean I have to make it up to her? She said she loved you, she told me to suck her dick!¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Well, then you suck her ghost dick!¡± Khan orders, and I chuckle.

    ¡°Though I must admit the toilet paper was a shitty move,¡± Khan agrees with me as I start the car to

    drive home.

    ¡°You reckon? I had to wipe my ass on a pair of socks!¡± I tell him and heughs.

 Chapter 138

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 138

    There¡¯s something about doingundry that always made me feel at ease.

    Perhaps it¡¯s because it is something I often did with my mother when I was a child. Or perhaps it¡¯s

    because it is a way to show Axton how much I want to be here with him. Folding the boys¡¯ basket first, I

    put them away, using that time to also check on them. Both Kyan and Bane are sleeping peacefully in

    their beds, their cheeks rosy from teething.

    Humming quietly to myself, I return to theundry and put away one of my dresses, then moved along

    to Axton¡¯s shirts I ironed earlier, hanging them up before moving to the clothes left in the basket. Soon

    only his ties rested at the bottom of theundry basket, and I bens over to pick up a few of them, ready

    to put them away.

    What I didn¡¯t expect was arge pair of hands firmly grabbing me from behind, grasping tightly at my

    hips. I yelp in surprise from the fright before I somewhat rx when I realize it is Axton, sparks rushing

    over my skin where his hands lie. He presses into my back and leaves a rough kiss on my exposed

    neck, causing me to shiver as his lips brush my mark.

    ¡°Axton.¡± I chuckle, catching my breath. I drop my chin, feeling his warm tongue run over my neck, his

    stubble tickling. He pulls away, letting out a growl as he embraces me. I chuckle, trying to get my

    heartbeat back to normal as I crane my neck to look at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you there. You could have

    sung out.¡±

    ¡°Lost in thought?¡± his voice low and husky as he moves his hands upwards, grasping at my breasts

    through the fabric of my shirt-a t-shirt I¡¯ ve stolen from him. I let out a whine noise not wanting the

    distraction, but knowing I¡¯ll give in anyway, unable to resist the bond, and also not wanting to. I tense

    up at his sudden, delicate touch. The mate bond¡¯s ability to awaken arousal is something I¡¯m unsure I

    will ever get used to.

    ¡°Ax,¡± I mewl while his touch awakens a longing inside of me, heat and sparks of arousal running

    through my veins. Axton, breathing heavily into my neck, makes me tremble in excitement when he

    soon starts to pepper

    kisses instead, making me cringe at his ticklish stubble.

    ¡°Stop! I have to put these away first,¡± I whine at him when he bumps the ironing board, knocking over

    the piles I just folded and stacked on top. I growl at him, but he growls back.

    ¡°How about you leave it for tomorrow?¡± he offers. I hold back augh. When he says leave it tomorrow,

    he means he¡¯ll just hastily shove everything away. Not that there¡¯s much to put away. I did most of it

    already. ¡°I can think of a few other things to do.¡± he whispers, nipping at my mark.

    ¡°Though I must admit, I do like seeing you in my shirt, doing theundry. So domesticated and mine.¡±

    Heughs and I pull away, raising an

    eyebrow at him.

    Seeing Axton this riled up makes it hard to think straight, the bond being flooded with his desires only

    amplifying mine. My whole body heats.

    Axton presses his crotch against my ass from behind, and I can feel the already huge bulge in his

    pants pressing into me. ¡°What¡¯s got into him?¡± Lexa wonders, with augh.

    I press myself back against him, and he groans.

    ¡°I think you have the right idea in mind,¡± I tease back, as his hand slips beneath his shirt, fingers

    grazing my pussy. Ironing Elena, you¡¯re supposed to be ironing! Just this action alone makes the ache

    between my legs throb harder.

    ¡°Anything specific in mind?¡±

    I didn¡¯t think I had a high sex drive, yet when home I can barely keep my hands off him, turns out my

    nonexistent sex drive was because I hadn¡¯t met him yet. As long as I could get my hands on him, I

    didn¡¯t care what we did. I already know I will sumbpletely, Axton being my undoing, and he

    knows it with his teasing touches and the dirty messages

    he was sending all day.

    Now.

    Tomorrow.

    Forevermore.

    He is mine, and I will happily be his.

    He chuckles, wrapping his arms around my shoulders before rummaging in his pocket. ncing over

    my shoulder, I see he has a piece of paper.

    I instantly recognize my messy handwriting and try to reach for it. My heart beats erratically, knowing

    the hateful things I said. We were finally getting along and the idea that a stupid letter ruining it nearly

    sends me into a panic attack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t read that!¡± I snap, but he holds me tighter, pressing his forehead against mine.

    ¡°I already did. I¡¯m not upset,¡± he whispers. ¡°You¡¯re right, about all of it,¡± he tells me. I exhale, trying to

    turn in his arms to take it from him when he clicks his tongue.

    ¡°I want you to undress for me, and then hand me one of my ties. So I can tie you up.¡± I jerk away from

    him, only for him to hold me tighter.

    ¡°You want to tie me up?¡± I question. His eyes flicker, and he smiles seductively. ¡°Scared, Elena?¡± he

    asks, gripping my hips and tugging me against his crotch.

    ¡°No¡­¡± I narrow my eyes at him, untrusting of his intentions, yet the bond tells me he is in a yful

    mood. He just wants me, but I know he has no kinks, so why the sudden desire to tie me up?

    ¡°Why?¡± I question, and he grabs me and then purrs, burying his face in my neck.

    ¡°You know why,¡± he growls, nipping at my chin.

    Just hearing the words causes my legs to tremble as my arousal spikes. The thought of being at his

    complete mercy and rendered to be nothing more than a toy always made me feel on the edge,

    terrified. Yet with Axton, it excited me. Only Axton could turn my fears into desire. Axton won¡¯t hurt me.

    But I think that stupid counselor I hade out for the women three days ago got in his head. He¡¯s

    been weird since. She wasn¡¯t even there to see me, yet I somehow got hooked into it by Axton. How

    she went from a grief counseling to trauma one is beyond me. Lexa and I believe Axton set us up, he is

    the one that rmended her after all.

    ¡°Axton¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been handcuffed, you were fine,¡± he growls, giving another push against me that made my

    knees almost give out. ¡°I was in heat!¡± I tell him before losing that train of thought when I feel his hand

    cup my pussy and a moan escapes my lips.

    ¡°Please¡­I have,¡± I needed to finish the folding, but his fingers distract me.

    Axton lets out a seductive chuckle as he stops grinding into me. ¡°Begging are we?¡± Axton asks.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Fuck if you won¡¯t, I will,¡± Lexa pants in my head, wanting a piece of him.

    It looks like he has already begun his teasing games. From this alone, I know I would be a needy,

    begging mess. All I currently want is to have my clothes ripped off of me so I can throw him on the bed.

    But why has he brought the letter out? And when did he find it? Once again, I lose that train of thought.

    Axton¡¯s tongue runs over my neck, causing me to shiver as he teases my mark and sucks on it.

    ¡°In your letter.¡± he purrs, lips trailing along my neck. He sucks on my mark and his arm barely slips

    around my waist before I crash to the floor.

    ¡°Lena?¡± he purrs.

    ¡°Hmm, the¡­¡± Axton chuckles.

    ¡°Yes, the letter.¡± he hums.

    4

    ¡°What about it?¡± I breathe, my hand reaching back to tug him closer. Desire courses through me. His

    hands on my body sending sparks everywhere.

    ¡°Do you remember what you said?¡± he asks. I shake my head, not caring in the slightest what that

    stupid letter said.

    ¡°Tell Khan I love him and you. You can suck my metaphorical ghost dick!¡± Axton growls, and I freeze.

    His tongue trails along the back of my neck to behind my ear, he flicks it before sucking and nibbling on

    it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about sucking your cock, but I will be eating this pussy.¡± he purrs, his hand squeezing

    between my legs. A groan leaves me and my pussy throbs as his hand squeezes harder, fingersN?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    pressing against my opening.

 Chapter 139

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 139

    He then lets go of me, takes the tie that had been in my hand, and backs away. As our eyes sh, I

    see his eyes filled with burning lust and desire.

    I quickly pull off the t-shirt I¡¯ve been wearing and because it belongs to Axton, it is two times my size

    that it reached just above my knees. Every second without Axton¡¯s touch is torturous, and I want more,

    need more.

    My choice to undress had been the right one, because I see the excited grin appear on Axton¡¯s face as

    he steps closer to me, carefully running his hands over my naked skin. His hands are firm and warm,

    and he leans in to ce a kiss on my corbone before he pulls away once more.

    ¡°Okay, fine. But burn that?¡± I tell him, pointing to the letter still clutched

    in his hand.

    ¡°On the bed first!¡± hemands, and I raise a brow

    ¡°You want it or not?¡± he asks and I roll my eyes but obey hismand and crawl onto the bed. Folding

    my arms across my chest I rest my back against the soft sheets as I wait.

    Axton sets the letter down and I go to reach for it when he crawls up after me with the tie in hand. He

    shoves me back. ¡°Hands above your head,¡±

    I do as he asks and feel the thrill running through every inch of my body, my heart frantically beating in

    my chest as he grips my hands, firmly tying my wrists together with the tie. He pulls at them to make

    sure the knot is strong enough and not loose enough for me to get out of it unless I use my ws.

    It is arousing to feel the fabric slightly dig into my skin like this, leaving mepletely restrained.

    As he lets go of me, I hear him let out a softugh as he once more runs his hands over my body then

    he leans forward and kisses me. He wanders lower and lower until one of his hands reaches between

    my legs, coating his fingers in my juices as he rubs them back and forth.

    I tip my head backward, enjoying his teasing, staring at the ceiling with half-open eyes as pleasure

    courses through me, just a simple touch already riling me up to this extent, has my body aching with a

    frantic need to be touched.

    ¡°Now back to your letter,¡± Axton teases as he pushes two fingers inside of me, making me gasp at the

    sudden sensation of fullness. Axton thrusts right away, moving quickly as he thrusts upwards with

    skillful, hooked fingers.

    ¡°Are you listening?¡± yet my thoughts are focused on his fingers.

    Pleasure rippling through me with every single thrust makes me writhe under his touch. Only he stops.

    ¡°What?¡± I growl, annoyed.

    ¡°Just getting your attention.¡± he teases, eyes shing.

    He continues to move his fingers in and out of me, causing the slow buildup of pleasure to make me go

    insane as I feel my walls tighten around him. He is so good at this, using just the right pace as my

    breathing speeds up and bes quick and shallow.

    ¡°Axton¡­ ah¡­. Axton¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you listening?¡± he teases.

    ¡°Yes, yes! I swear if you stop I will¨C¡±

    ¡°Steal the damn toilet paper and putxatives in my drink?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Wow, you just killed it with that sort of dirty talk!¡± I growl, then pout. Axton chuckles and I¡¯m tempted to

    kick him in his handsome face when his fingers move inside me again.

    My mind bes quickly clouded, lust and desire consuming mepletely as I try to buck my hips

    upwards to match the rhythm of his fingers, craving more.

    ¡°Hm, so wet for me.¡± he purrs, slipping his fingers out slowly.

    ¡°Ax,¡± I beg, spreading my legs even further as he continues to shove his fingers inside me.

    As the word escapes my lips, I feel him pull them out of me.

    I groan at the sudden loss of friction, desperately needing more of it. But theints are short-lived.

    Axton brushes his fingers up over my core, and I shudder a gasp of relief rushing out of me as I roll my

    hips to meet his hand. He pushes two fingers into me, his eyes watching me when he bends down to

    suck on my clit, and I hum with pleasure.

    Fuck, I could never get tired of him.

    My breath is raspy in my throat, and my arousal is maddening. Axton

    adds a third finger making me writhe, and the ties around my wrist draw tighter as I slide against the

    sheets. He increases his pace, swirling wetly around my clit while his fingers thrust against my walls.

    He angles his fingers up and sucks harder, and it is enough to tip me over the edge. My body stiffens,

    walls mping around his fingers, and I cry out, riding out my orgasm.

    Axton grunts as he pulls his finger out of me, he then wipes his fingers on the bed sheets. My entire

    body is trembling and I¡¯m out of breath, as I tug against the restraints.

    I watch him unbuckle his pants and pull them down just enough to exposeProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    his cock.

    He gives me a seductive grin and groans as he positions himself over me, rubbing his cock against my

    folds slowly, all to tease.

    ¡°You want my cock?¡± he purrs and I wiggle, if I wasn¡¯t tied right now he

    would be sorry for teasing me.

    With that, Axton finally pushes inside.

    Slowly, so slowly that I¡¯m about to go insane as I feel myself stretch around his thick length. ¡°Fuck,

    Lena,¡± Axton groans, sheathing himself inside me.

    It almost sounds like a prayer, making me tighten up even more around him. He moves one of his

    hands upwards, grasping at my already tied wrists while he rests his other one on the mattress right

    next to my body to properly steady himself.

    ¡°Oh!¡± I gasp, when he pulls out thrusting back in, shoving me further up the bed with the force.

    The pace is quick, his thrusts rough as he ms into me. I moan loudly as I feel myself tightening

    around him, my whole body trembling as the heat builds.

    ¡°Fuck, I love your pussy¡­¡± Axton moans from above, pulling out almostpletely before he pushes

    back inside just as roughly, making me scream. All I want to do is to wrap my arms around him and pull

    him to me. But I can¡¯t, with my arms restrained.

    ¡°More,¡± I breathe out, losing myself to his blissfully painful thrusts, Axton ms into me, harder.

    Truthfully, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m begging for.

    All I know is that I want more of it as I slowly feel myself dissolve under his touch. We move in sync,

    with me rocking my hips upward to the motion of his thrusts, making him delve into me even deeper.

    It is so primal and intoxicating and makes me unable to control myself as I needed more, it feels like I¡¯m

    on the edge of my heat yet I know that is far off. He pants loudly, and I feel his rapid hot breath against

    me as he leans

    in closer, capturing my lips. ¡°Please, Ax,¡± I mumble against his lips.

    ¡°I know,¡± Axton growls.

    He let go of the mattress with his hands and moves it to rest between us. He grazes his fingertips

    against me, never stopping his thrusting for a single moment.

    I whimper in anticipation. His thumb roughly presses down on my swollen clit as he starts circling the

    area-I lose itpletely.

    After just a few more seconds, I hit the edge andpletely fell over.

    ¡°Axton¡­¡±

    My screams echo through the bedroom as I hit my peak, feeling the ripples of pure fire run through me

    in rough, quick waves. My pussy squeezes around him while he keeps thrusting. Axtonughs, his lips

    mming down mine, to muffle my cries. ¡°Shh, the boys are sleeping next door,¡± he chuckles, I don¡¯t

    get to answer as his hand falls over my mouth, the other hand gripping the headboard as he ms into

    me, harder, his thrusts brutal as he chases his own release.

    He follows me over the edge half a minuteter, moaning my name as I fall still beneath him when he

    curses, moving to rip himself out of me.

    I lock my legs around his waist.

    ¡°Elena, unless you want more¡­fuck.¡± he curses again and I feel his cock twitch inside me, Axton has

    been very clear about wanting more kids, angry with himself for missing the boys¡¯ birth, so I am not

    worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I breathe.

    Now with the arousal out of our system, we look at each other trying to steady our breathing. My arms

    feel like jelly, and Axton brushes the backs of his fingers against my cheek.

    ¡°I love you,¡± he whispers.

    ¡°I love you too,¡± I breathe out. He pulls out of me and then unties my

    wrists.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t too rough, was I?¡± he worries but I shake my head.

    ¡°I love it rough when ites to you,¡± I tell him as I sit up next to him, pressing my lips to his.

    Axton pulls me on top of him, his arms slipping around my waist while his other hand trails up and

    down my spine and I yawn.

    ¡°No, sleeping. You promised to help me go over the pack files,¡± he tells me. I yawn again, unable to

    stay awake and he chuckles.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going over them myself.¡± he quips, pressing his lips to my forehead and he sighs.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140

    The shuffling of papers wakes me from my slumber, the room dim, the only lighting from themp

    on Axton¡¯s side of the bed. Rolling over, Axton has a stack of papers on the bed and scattered across

    hisp.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡¯ I yawn while stretching.

    ¡°Pack documents, also looking over treaty agreements,¡± he tells me, yet his brows furrow in confusion.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Elder Stiles from the Crident Pack.¡± He mumbles to himself and I sit up.

    ¡°The missing Elder?¡± I ask and he nods showing the paper. I take it ncing down at it.

    ¡°He signed a treaty agreement with my father¡¯s pack?¡± Axton nods.

    ¡°Yes, expanding borders, appears your father was in debt to the council. That isn¡¯t what I find strange

    though, or surprising, it¡¯s that he signed his pack over to Osiris.¡± I nce at Axton and he holds up

    another document.

    ¡°But they were estranged?¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Exactly, it also shows here that Elder Stiles dropped the im for your father¡¯snd right here,¡± Axton

    points out.

    ¡°So?¡± I ask, trying to figure out what he is trying to stay. My father was the head council member. It is

    not umon for the council to sweep things under the rug to prevent it getting out.

    ¡°The date, he¡¯d been reported missing three days earlier,¡±

    ¡°So it couldn¡¯t have been Stiles,¡± I gasp.

    ¡°Exactly, but someone that had ess to his portal.¡±

    ¡°Osiris,¡± I tell him and he scratches the back of his neck.

    ¡°But why would Osiris cut a deal with my father?¡± Axton shrugs.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to know,¡± he says, grabbing another document from a box on the floor which I

    notice is his personal documents, the rest I can tell are from the council. I help him go through all the

    pack archives before Axton grabs the box, rummaging through it. Picking up the council documents, I

    find a USB fall out of the packages.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I ask him and he shrugs.

    ¡°Where did it fall out of?¡± he asks.

    ¡°No, idea it was sitting on the bed under all¡­this¡± I nce at the mess we made.

    Axton takes it, looking at it then shrugs. ¡°Wait, here I will grab myptop.¡± He tells me wandering off. I

    start packing up the files we went through already and move his box to the floor when I notice the

    document on top.

    Nightfall pack ownership papers, Axton¡¯s pack. Only it isn¡¯t just about his pack records on its own,

    Marco¡¯s signature on the bottom ruling the death by challenge, yet when I pick up the envelope under

    it; Axton suddenly snatches it from my hand with a growl havinge back into the room.

    I watch him for a second. ¡°What are you hiding, councilman Axton?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, stay out of it. We aren¡¯t investigating me but everyone else.¡± he snarls.

    I press my lips in a line, offended that he still doesn¡¯t trust me enough to tell me even now I have

    marked him. He drops it back in the box, then moves to sit on the bed with hisptop.

    He plugs the USB in and I watch the screen to see it is a news clip. ¡°Ah, just Alpha Cane¡¯s story that

    was on the news,¡± Axton tells me about to pull it out.

    I move stopping him, having not seen the news clip. Axton sighs passing it over and the news anchor

    exins there was a car crash not far from the city. It then shows photos of the wreckage which is

    nothing more than burned remains, and crumpled metal. It then goes on to question the pack¡¯s future

    and who will take over the pack before Alpha Cane¡¯s picturees up on the screen. Only the picture

    seems off to me when I realize why. He¡¯s in a hospital gown.

    ¡°Was Alpha Cane in the wreckage?¡± I ask Axton and he shakes his head, ncing at the screen.

    ¡°That¡¯s an old photo, the man is messed up. He spent a few years in an insane asylum, after his father

    dered he wasn¡¯t in position for the title,¡± Axton exins.

    ¡°And that sent him crazy?¡± I question.

    ¡°No, he was never crazy. Rumor was Alpha Cane was going to out his father¡¯s underground dealings,

    so to shut him up, his father had him admitted.¡± Axton tells me.

    ¡°Then how did he get out?¡±

    ¡°Marco helped. When I moved here and realized this is the city his family came to, I questioned his

    whereabouts. It seemed off, so I had Marco look into it. Marco got him out and Cane left to be a

    mechanic or something, he never returned to the city until his father and brother passed.¡± Axton tells

    me. I nod feeling terrible for Alpha Cane.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°So back to Elder Stiles and Osiris?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°And Thomas,¡± Axton murmurs and I look at him.

    ¡°How I didn¡¯t notice before is beyond me.

    ¡°Notice what?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ he witnessed Elder Stiles agreement with your father, but Stiles was already missing. None of

    this makes sense.¡± he whispers thest part.

    ¡°Do you know what your father¡¯s debt was for?¡± he questions. I shake my head.

    ¡°Maybe ask my mother?¡± I tell him and he nods. ¡°I will grab the pack files. tomorrow once we get back

    from moving thest of the stuff out.¡± I tell him. He sighs, and ces the documents on the bedside

    drawer packing up the boxes when he picks up his box. I look away busying myself with a stack in front

    of me when he sighs. Suddenly the yellow envelope drops next to me. I look at Axton.

    ¡°Go on, you¡¯ll only snoopter,¡± he growls walking the box back to the walk-in closet where he has a

    safe.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to snoop!¡± I tell him.

    ¡°No, but you¡¯re angry I won¡¯t tell you.¡± he calls out as I pick it up. I sit back on the bedside table now

    feeling like I¡¯ve forced him to give to me. Since when did rtionships get so crazy?

    ¡°When we could suddenly feel him!¡± Lexa deadpans and I roll my eyes just as hees out.

    He growls, snatching the document. ¡°I gave it to you!¡±

    ¡°But not because you wanted to.¡± I remind him. He clicks his tongue and shakes his head when I feel

    embarrassment leak through the bond. He falls onto the bed opening it, grabbing some pictures out

    and dropping them in myp. Picking them up he speaks.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be Alpha,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°The title would have been handed down to you anyway,¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re right, the rumors, I never challenged him. I¡¯d be in prison if Marco hadn¡¯t covered it up,¡± I

    turn the photos over to find they¡¯re crime scene photos.

    Only when Ie to one of his father¡¯s body to I realize what he means. ¡°You shot him?¡± I ask. No

    wonder there was so much spection regarding his death.

    ¡°While he was asleep.¡± Axton admits and nods to the next photo which is vastly different. Instead of it

    being in the room the body had been moved and looked like it was put through a shredder to imitate a

    challenge.

    ¡°Why would you keep this?¡± I ask, holding up the one of his father, in his bed, blood covering his face

    from the bullet to the head.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, Marco wasn¡¯t initially at the scene first. That is one of the real crime scene photos that Marco

    had taken off one of the officers,¡±

    ¡°Which officer?¡± I ask. Axton shrugs, ¡°Marco took care of him too,¡± I chew my lip and nod. Now it makes

    so much sense why he didn¡¯t want me to know. This information could ruin him and destroy his pack.

    ¡°Unfortunately that photo somehow survived, Marco got it back for me before it was leaked.¡±

    ¡°Someone got hold of the pictures?¡±

    ¡°No, Marco believes it was sent via text before Marco got there,¡±

    ¡°Sent to who?¡±

    ¡°Your father, he went to leak it to the news outlet here, everything has to be run by the major investors

    of the station, Marco is one them,¡±

    ¡°Wait, Sondra¡¯s?¡± Axton nods his head.

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t know Sondra existed or that she owned it or about Floyd being my mother¡¯s father, not

    for sure anyway. But I knew Marco handled a lot of this city¡¯s socials and news stations being this is

    one the city¡¯s he maintains through the supernatural council. So when your father came in with the

    photo, he thought Marco would be happy to let it out, not

    realizing my mother was Marco¡¯s niece and I was like family to him. All your father knew was that

    Marco hated my father, he just didn¡¯t know why. He also didn¡¯t realize he was leaking a picture to the

    very man who helped cover it up,¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I could imagine his shock then when he learned of Floyd being Marco¡¯s brother and Sondra

    being the biggest stake holder in the city since most of that is covered up by the supernatural

    governments, exins though how a human woman could have so much control.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Control you now have since everything of Sondra¡¯s is now yours,¡± Axton tells me and I sigh. Just

    hearing that sounds daunting and leaves a target on my back.

    ¡°So, this is why you were after my father and why you leaked the sex tape?¡± I ask him. Axton exhales.

    ¡°Not the only reason, but part of it, yes. I needed him off the council, because he was using that initially

    to ckmail me. When I refused he went to take it to the local news station, Marco found it and

    compelled him to find out if there were any other copies, there wasn¡¯t thankfully, but your father was not

    happy. However, we don¡¯t understand how your fathe got his hands on that picture or why it was sent to

    him, as far as we could tell he had no links to the dead officer,¡± Axton states.

    I chew my lip, that is an issue.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141

    All night, it yed on my mind. Even when I woke up, I suffered from the lingering effects of the dreams

    this knowledge caused. I had dreamt so many possible scenarios, my dreams gued with nightmares

    of each one. I needed to figure out how everything links because I am positive there is a connection in

    some way.

    Axton believes it doesn¡¯t link with what is happening now, but I think it somehow does. Some incessant

    nagging voice in my head that for once wasn¡¯t Lexa telling me we were missing something. Something

    vital. Just seems like too much of a coincidence that all alphas are linked to Stiles, whose missing. And

    those same alphas are out to stop Axton? And now me¡­

    Axton passes me a thermal cup full of steaming hot coffee. He had meetings today and is debating

    whether to cancel them. My mother and I still have a fair bit of packing up to do, having not finished

    everything yet. We still had to drag out thest of Sondra¡¯s stuff from her room that survived Marco

    from the other day, we would chuck everything in storage to be sortedter.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be fine?¡± Axton asks me for the hundredth time. It¡¯s almost like he believes I can¡¯t

    survive without him holding my hand.

    ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t take long. We¡¯ll follow the truck back,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°If I finish early, I wille out and help,¡± he says, leaning inside the car and pecking my cheek while I

    start the car. I ce my thermal cup in the cup holder while he pulls his jacket on. I watch him climb in

    his car before reversing and heading to the borderline to pick up my mother and Luke.

    This morning its particrly chilly; the rainsing, and a storm was brewing silently; I could feel it,

    that strange, bizarre instinct to take cover settling over me, and the faint scent of moisture in the air, the

    dampening smell lingering in the breeze.

    I chuckle, watching Luke climb over the front seats to squeeze between the car seats, his shoulders

    rubbing the seats. He doesn¡¯t seem to mind as he coos at his nephews while clicking in his seatbelt.

    My mother climbs in with a clothes basket of cleaning products.

    ¡°We are supposed to be emptying the ce, not filling it with more junk,¡± I tell her as she shuts the

    door.

    ¡°I want to leave the ce clean,¡± she tells me.

    ¡°Axton organized cleaners to go out there Thursday,¡± I remind her.

    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want the cleaners to think we live like pigs,¡± she snaps, and I raise my eyebrows at

    her and chuckle. Mom was one of those people you take on holidays, and she brought a bag of

    cleaning products to clean the hotel room before we left. She used to be the same back home. The

    house would be spotless before the cleaner came, and the poor girl would scratch her head, wondering

    what to do. I used to tell her to make it look like she was busy, or she would usually spend time re-

    stacking the attic or basement to kill time.

    When we reach the house, Luke helps me drag the bouncers and ypen inside to set the boys up

    while we get to work. Checking each room is empty while my mother frantically cleans every inch of the

    house. Heaven forbid the cleaners actually had to clean.

    Dragging thest box from the basement, I find my mother using the broom to sweep the cobwebs from

    the banisters. I set the box by the front door before stopping to drink some of my now lukewarm coffee.

    ¡°Did Dad ever say anything about Elder Stiles to you?¡± Mom stops what she is doing and nces at

    me, her brows furrowing in confusion.

    ¡°Not really until your father found out I owned the pack. Stiles came to me and said he believed the

    pack was safest in my hands; I was trying to find something to use against your father anyway,¡± she

    tells me with a shrug.

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t know Stiles was going to report dad?¡± she looks at me.

    Clearly, this is news to her too.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Stiles and Dad were arguing. That is why Stiles wanted to give you the pack.¡±

    ¡°No-¡± Mom¡¯s brows furrow, and I can tell she is genuinely confused.

    ¡°No, I told Stiles I wanted a divorce. He said your father wouldn¡¯t let me leave and that I needed

    leverage, so he overrode the system so I could send off the change of titles. I never put it in my name; I

    sent it off for it to be ced in your name. Your father didn¡¯t know until after I left, he only knew about

    the divorce. Stiles signed the paperwork for it.¡± she tells me.

    ¡°Stiles signed those papers?¡± mom nods her head.

    ¡°Yeah, said soon your father woulde under fire, that he was d because he was worried about

    what would happen to the pack, so he offered to help me forge the documents, kept them sealed from

    the other council members, or tried to, but somehow he found out. So I rejected him, and well, all hell

    broke loose,¡± she sighs, ncing toward the living room to look at Luke. She smiles sadly, and I can

    see talking about my father is upsetting her, so I drop the subject, instead returning back to the tasks

    while wondering who told my father about the forged divorce papers.

    Hearing one of the boys cry out, Luke sings out to tell me I¡¯ve run out of nappies in the bag. I groan,

    and mom chuckles, scrubbing the stove top; who would have thought three measly stairs on the porch

    could make your legs burn so badly? I¡¯ve trudged up them that much this morning. I¡¯m surprised I

    haven¡¯t run tracks into them. Walking back out to the car, my phone rings, and I pull it from my back

    pocket. Axton.

    ¡°Yes?¡± I answer while propping the phone on one ear and shoulder as I start rummaging for the

    nappies I swore were left in the back pocket of the seats.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading out to you now; only Soyer, Osiris, and Marco showed up We finished early,¡± Axton tells

    me, and I smile, digging under the seat.

    ¡°Great, I will see you soon,¡± I tell him before hissing when I jam my thumb under something beneath

    the seat. I suck on it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Looking for the spare nappies,¡± I tell him.

    I rummage through the car, looking for the spares I always keep.

    ¡°I chucked them in the trunk,¡± Axton tells me, and I groan before shutting the door, popping the trunk,

    and finding where Axton ced them.

    ¡°I should be around twenty minutes. Do you want me to bring anything?¡±

    ¡°Coffee,¡± I chuckle.

    Heughs. ¡°Okay, love you, see you soon,¡± he tells me before hanging up Shaking my head, I move

    back toward the house when I hear ss break, I jog up the steps assuming mom dropped something.

    ¡°Everything alright.¡± I sing out, closing the front door when my nose picks up a strange scent, my brows

    furrow, wondering where I¡¯ve smelt it before. Shaking it off to the amount of cleaning chemicals mom

    has used. I move past the kitchen to notice mom is no longer there.

    ¡°Elena?¡± Luke croaks through the mind-link just as I round the corner into the living room. My mother

    has her hands out in some cating gesture, tears trekking down her cheeks. Luke clutches Kyan, whoOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.

    is wailing loudly in his arms, while my mother shields them with her body. My heart nearly stops when I

    see my father holding Bane.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142

    ¡°Derrick, Please, give me our grandson,¡± mom sobs, holding her hands out for him, her steps slow as

    she approaches him. Luke has a gash down the side of his face, and I can tell he has met my father¡¯s

    ws.

    ¡°No, you¡¯reing with me,¡± he tells her. I have never seen my father look so¡­so¡­feral. He looked

    like a rogue, every part of it; he was dirty and shaking, insane. That is what happens to rogues when

    they¡¯ve been on their own for too long, but my father hasn¡¯t been missing long for it to have this effect.

    ¡°Just let me take him. You¡¯re scaring him, please,¡± Mom pleads, while my heart races as I figure out

    what to do.

    ¡°Luke, I need you to take Kyan out to the car and call Axton,¡± I mind-link him, and he looks over his

    shoulder at me. The moment he does, my father¡¯s eyes dart to me, and he clutches Bane tighter.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking her. She is my mate! You have taken everything from me, but you won¡¯t take her!¡± he says,

    rushing up the steps as he snarls at me, and I hold my hands up in surrender. Nodding my head.

    ¡°No one¡¯s taking her, but you need to give me my son, dad,¡± I tell him. Mom nods her head.

    ¡°Please, Derrick, I¡¯lle. Just hand him over, please,¡± she begs and sobs.

    ¡°Luke, go!¡± I snap at him when I see he is paralyzed by his fear. He jumps and races from the room and

    runs outside.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to hurt him? He¡¯s just a baby,¡± mom pleads from the bottom of the steps. Only then do I

    notice the sh marks down the side of dad¡¯s ribs when he twists slightly. My eyes dart to my mother¡¯s

    fingers, which are coated in blood before they dart back to my father holding my son like he is a football

    and not a baby.

    ¡°Stand down, Lexa!¡± I snap at her, knowing we risk hurting our son if she shifts right now. The hairs on

    my arms rise as she presses against my skin, making it ripple..

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± I call out to him, stepping closer when Bane screams when dad moves too quickly, his eyes

    calcting my every move as I try to move closer.

    ¡°Come any closer, and I will drop him,¡± Dad threatens, moving his arm over the banister. My heart

    nearly stops, and my breath hitches.

    My mother shrieks, racing to the side to catch him, but dad just holds him out in the air.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give him back, but she leaves with me,¡± Dad says, eyes trained on me.

    ¡°Luke¡­Luke. We can give him to Luke. Then we can leave,¡± she tells him, and dad¡¯s eyes dart to her.

    ¡°I just want you back. I want everything back.¡± Dad breaks down, huge huping sobs wracking his

    body as he drops onto the step clutching Bane to his chest.

    My entire body is trembling, and Lexa is filling in Axton while my mother climbs the stairs, and I can see

    the violent shaking of her hands as she reaches out for him. The moment she does, hetches onto

    her, and she has to grab the banister to stop him from crushing my son. I shriek in panic when I hear

    my mother murmuring. Consoling my father, trying to calm him down.

    I hold my breath the entire time until she gets Dad to stand, and I find Bane is still in his arms. He

    sniffles and smiles. I can¡¯t hear what my mother is saying over the pounding of my heart in my ears. Yet

    whatever she says seems to work as hees down the stairs.

    I back up with my hands in the air and walk backward toward the front door, which is where my mother

    seems to be leading him when he breaks down again, only this time, she convinces him to give her my

    son. The moment I see him in her hands, I suck in a breath, finally able to breathe when I get the scent

    of gas in the air, making me confused.

    ¡°Love, I have to give him to El, so she can change him. He needs his mother.¡±

    My mother talks to him like she is talking to a child that she is trying to calm down when he clutches

    onto her, drops to his knees and hugs her. Hesitantly, she holds Bane out to me, and I shakily step

    forward before snatching him from her.

    ¡°Axton is on his way. I will be back¡­.¡± I tell her through the mindlink, and she smiles sadly, tilting her

    head while my father rambles. She gives me a brief nod turning her gaze back to my father and

    sucking in a shaking breath, her bottom lip quivering as tears trek down her face.

    She runs her fingers through his hair, trying to calm him, and I back up, turning for the door when the

    waves in the air catch my gaze, the same potent stench reaching my nose, making me turn my gaze to

    the stove where my mother was cleaning to see the knobs turned on.

    It¡¯s gas.

    My father roars, bing angry, and I know I need to get my son out first, so I cane back for her.

    I race to the door and open it, the door mming shut behind me, then I run to the car where Luke

    stands outside, peering in through the huge bay windows that line the porch. where I can see my

    mother trying to calm him back down.

    ¡°Luke, get in the car and lock the doors,¡± I tell him, but his grief-stricken face is on our mother when I

    hear a car racing up the driveway. Turning my head, I see the dust and know it¡¯s Axton. We just need to

    bide time.

    ¡°He came out of nowhere. I¡­I went to get the bottle and returned, and he had him. He came out of

    nowhere,¡± Luke sobs. I try to console him, but I have to get inside to help mom.

    ¡°Luke, I need you to listen to me,¡± I tell him, shaking him gently. ¡°Axton is on his way, but you need to

    watch the boys until he gets here,¡± I tell him when I hear the mind link open.

    ¡°He will never stop, Elena,¡± my mother says, and I pivot looking at the house, my eyes going wide when

    I see her pull the long stove lighter from her pants pocket.

    ¡°Take care of your brother for me,¡± she tells me.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No!¡± I gasp, stumbling toward the house, hearing the mindlink open further.

    ¡°Be good for your sister, Luke. I love you both,¡± she tells us, and Luke screams, also catching onto

    what she means. He cries a blood-curdling scream while I race toward the house, and I can see her

    standing in the living room, seeing my father clutching onto her when she looks at me.

    ¡°Love you, sweetie,¡± she says, clicking the lighter when I am a meter out from the porch steps. The

    spark turns to me before the air inside the house ignites instantly, making it so bright my eyes burn

    when the house explodes. The shock wave throws me backward, knocking the air out of my lungs as I

    hit the dirt. The sound of the car windows bursting in the distance rings out loudly, along with Luke¡¯s

    broken scream

    I barely get to my hands and knees when I see him rushing toward the raging inferno. I scream for him,

    racing to stop him when Axton snatches. him, catching him around the middle. I didn¡¯t even hear him

    pull up, but the frantic look on his face told me he had witnessed everything. Luke wails and thrashes in

    his grip, and I clutch my ears, unable to listen to him scream for her.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone, buddy. You can¡¯t save them.¡± I just hear Axton tell him while my heart breaks for them.

    She sacrificed everything for us, and now she sacrificed her life.

 Chapter 143

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 143

    Axton POV

    I watch in a panic as the house explodes and instinctively snatch Luke just before he reaches the

    threshold of the smoke-filled porch. The explosion was deafening, enveloping the packhouse in mes

    and smoke so thick that it makes breathing next to impossible.

    Everything happens too fast for anyone to reallyprehend and it was thest thing I was expecting

    when Luke mind-linked me to tell me they were in trouble and Derrick had shown up.

    However, amidst all the chaos of screams and burning debris, adrenaline surged through as I pulled

    up, and I only just got to Luke in time when I raced forward to snatch him up. He had been standing so

    near to the entrance of the house before it burst forth with destruction. Tossing us back once again

    when the gas cylinders alongside the packhouse exploded a second time.

    Grasping him tightly, his entire body trembles, and tears pour down his face as he stares in anguish at

    his now-destroyed home. Turning my head, I look for my mate. Elena stares motionlessly. Her nk

    expression makes my heart sink as she stares at the house, and I can feel her mind racing to take it all

    in she seems unable to connect the sight in front of her to reality.

    ¨C

    Our sons screaming in the background makes me nce at the cars to see the front windows have

    burst, but lucky, the angle of the car prevented the back ones from erupting.

    It feels surreal.

    Luke continues to scream, and I choke back a whimper at what he just witnessed, unsure how to

    comfort him while trying to figure out where everything went so wrong. My arms remain tightly wrapped

    around him

    to protect him from the sharp debris and the heat from mes cascading

    around us.

    Despite being held securely against my body. Luke wails for his mother and father, who I know have

    perished in their burning home.

    ncing at Elena, she stares expressionless from where she sits on the grass nearby, stunned into

    silence as she is confronted with the ruins that were once her home, all that is left behind are pieces of

    smoldering wood and a cloud of ash that seems to go on forever.

    Her emotions through the bond are tumultuous, grief, anger but also this strange sense of numbness

    like she can¡¯tprehend what¡¯s happened as she keeps flicking between emotions. Lost.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here,¡± Khan murmurs in my head as hees forward, his despair also potent. His

    worry for our sons and mate, and his desire to protect them, is far stronger, keeping him level-headed

    when, just like me, he wants to break something and hurt someone for the anger of what just

    happened. We were toote, a few minutes earlier, and we may have been able to prevent this. If only I

    had canceled my appointments today, we would have been here.

    Covered in soot and scraps from the st, I stand, hauling Luke with me as I get up, and I cast onest

    nce at the burning wreckage, with Luke still sobbing softly in my arms.

    I move toward Elena and offer her my hand. She stares at me, blinking back tears, a look on her face

    so heartbreaking it twists knots in my stomach. Her face is blotchy, her lips quivering, and she has a cut

    on her cheek.

    ¡°We need to go, Love,¡± I whisper to her and reluctantly, she ces her hand in mine. When she stands,

    her gaze is distant and empty. We make our way to her car. The windows in the front are blown out,

    and the boys scream inside, which seems to set her in motion as she rushes to pull them out, hugging

    them close.

    The fear I felt from her when Luke mind-linked me, was so potent I nearly swerved off the road. It was

    stomach-turning.

    We finally get the boys¡¯ car seats out and put them in my car.

    In the distance, I can hear the sirens ring loudly on their way to us. Mindlinking Eli, I tell him to get

    Marco so they can handle it because my mind is on one task and one task alone, and that is to get

    them away from here. Silently we begin our journey home. Along the way, I try to piece together what

    had happened and why our lives were suddenly upside down.

    We drive in silence, just the sound of the car engine humming low and soft. I can feel a seismic shift

    within us as we make our way home. I feel helpless against this tragedy that has befallen us. As hard

    as I try, there is no way to undo this damage. But I can focus on the present and make sure they are

    safe from further harm.

    When we finally arrive home, I hug them tightly, my arms trembling with relief as I lead Elena inside

    with the boys tucked in her arms.

    ¡°Luke?¡± she panics, whirling around, and I lift my hand, showing I have him. She exhales with relief

    while ncing down at Luke. He looks lost.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, buddy,¡± she whispers softly to him. Elena looks up at me, and I know that her strength will

    eventually get us through this. We are family, united together in love, and nothing can break that bond.

    As long as we have each other, we can survive anything.

    She will get through this.

    ¡°They¡¯re gone,¡± Luke murmurs. I watch as Elena swallows down her grief, her eyes turning ssy and

    her lips quivering.

    She takes a deep breath before gathering her courage and nodding resolutely

    ¡°Yes, they are gone,¡± she whispers back, her voice thick with emotion.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°But we still have each other.¡±

    ¡°But what will happen to me? Where will I go without mom?¡± Luke asks, and I blink down at him.

    ¡°With us, Luke,¡± I murmur. ¡°You¡¯ll always have a home with us,¡± I tell him, and he nods sadly.

    I wrap my arm around Elena and pull her close. We will weather this storm together, no matter what

    comes our way. The pain we feel now will eventually pass, but the love that binds us willst forever.

    We can survive anything as long as we have each other, and so can Luke with us by his side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle the boys. I need to change them. Can you?¡± Her eyes move to Luke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remain with him,¡± I tell her, and she nods, yet I can tell she was trying to remain strong for him, even

    when her heart was breaking

    I pull Luke close, and he buries his head in my chest. I hug him tightly while Elena turns away to take

    care of the boys.

 Chapter 144

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 144

    ?Chapter 69

    I¡¯ve barely caught any sleep. Worry for Elena keeps me awake at night, knowing she is not coping with

    the loss of her mother. All week she has done nothing but work, leaving before I wake anding hom

    e only to crawl into bed. I miss her terribly, and so do the boys, but I know all too well what this sort of l

    oss feels like, so I let her go. Although Khan

    wants me to step in, he doesn¡¯t like how much she is working. It has almost be an addiction to her

    . I just hope after today, things can go back to normal. Today is their funeral, and when I feel her move

    and roll out of bed, I reach for her before sighing when my hands only manage to grab

    air.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°We have to be at the funeral home by ten. Service is at 1030,¡± Elena reminds me like she is reminding

    me to grab milk on the way home. Sighing, I climb out of bed.

    I help her pack the few items she needs for today and take a deep breath. We drive in silence to the fu

    neral home, none of us are ready for this, yet it is something that must be done, and because Sondra¡¯s

    funeral was supposed to be the day after the explosion, we have decided to join them. So today, wey

    two to rest, though one I don¡¯t know how to feel about. Derrick had done so many wrongs, yet he was

    still her father and Luke¡¯s. I could feel Elena wanted to hate him, wanted to be angry, but no

    matter the things he had done, she still loved him.

    Reaching over, I try to grab her hand, but she is quick to move it away. ¡°Elena?¡± I murmur, pulling into t

    he car park.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing and don¡¯t. Tears won¡¯t bring them back,¡± she says, staring vacantly out the wi

    ndow.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with being emotional, Elena. You don¡¯t need to be strong for everyone ¡±

    I tell her looking in the mirror, I peer at Luke, his headphones in as he stares vacantly out the window. K

    yan is banging his rattle against the side of his car seat trying to get his attention.

    ¡°Strong is all I got left right now, Axton. My pack has had their entire

    lives turned upside down, and they don¡¯t need another crying pack member. They need an alpha,¡± Elen

    a snaps before shoving the door open and climbing out of the car.

    Elena moves to the trunk to pull out the stroller, and I move to help her before getting the boys out. Mic

    helle pulls up beside us and instantly jumps out to help, and takes the stroller.

    However, Luke doesn¡¯t climb out of the car, and Elena looks around for him to find him sitting between t

    he two car seats

    staring out the window. Elena leans in and waves him forward, and he climbs over the seats, falling into

    the passenger seat, but still, he refuses to climb out. Elena looks at me, and I step forward, trying to co

    ax him out of the car When he still refuses to get out, Elena crouches beside him, fixing his tie and butt

    oning up his suit jacket.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay out here with you, Luke. I have to go in

    ¡°I will just wait in the car,¡± Luke says, and Elena nces at me over her shoulder. I shrug, not understa

    nding why he doesn¡¯t want to go in, and she sighs heavily, turning back to face him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t

    you want to say goodbye? If you don¡¯t want to go in, I won¡¯t force you, but I think you¡¯ll regret it if you d

    on¡¯t,¡± she tells him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say goodbye. It¡¯s that everyone will have nice things to say about Mom, but

    what about Dad? I don¡¯t want to

    listen to them speak badly about him. He wasn¡¯t perfect, but he was still ours,¡± Luke says, breaking do

    wn. Watching Elena, her lip quivers, and she nods, rubbing his back in understanding.

    ¡°Nobody will speak badly about him, I promise,¡± Elena assures. Luke looks up at her. His eyes are puffy

    with the surrounding rings from crying.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let them, okay,¡± she tells him.

    ¡°You promise?¡± Luke asks her, and she nods, leaning forward and

    pressing her lips to his head. When she stands, she offers him her hand, and Luke reluctantly

    takes it, allowing her to pull him to his feet. Locking the car, I ce my hand on Elena¡¯s back as we walk

    atmosphere is somber, yet there is a sense of peace in the room We are weed by familiar faces of t

    funeral service people, and I can tell Elena is trying to takefort in that as they discuss the service, a

    I swallow, watching as the woman in charge of the service appears confused before understanding cros

    link, I open it to our pack while blocking out Luke¡¯s link, warning them if they haven¡¯t got anything nice to

    Knowing this, I used to wonder sometimes if my funeral one day would match my father¡¯s, or if people w

    doubt now that¡¯ll make up for my failures because no failure is bigger for me than not being there for Ele

    mate can forgive me, I can live with everything else bad I¡¯ve done because her opinion of me is the only

    While we wait for everyone to arrive, I watch Elena as she stands alone next to the casket, her eyes dar

    Luke makes his way over to her, and I

    notice her eyes flick down toward him, tears threatening to spill, but I know she won¡¯t let them. She is str

    headed and will not let her emotions show, even though she is in immense pain. She is trying to stay co

    Luke, and is showing the courage it takes to do so.

 Chapter 145

    Luna On The Run ¨C I Stole The Alpha¡¯s Sons Chapter 145

    Even

    when her brother breaks down and sobs, Elena remains standing tall and dignified. Her hand grasps hi

    s shoulder as she tugs him closer. She turns, leading him to his seat. Elena¡¯s face is expressionless. H

    er face is a mask

    of stoicism as she kept her emotions in check. Despite the tears threatening to spill, her jaw is set in de

    termination, and her gaze is distant, as if she is looking far away from the present moment.

    I know what she is doing. She is cing her own emotions on the back burner in order to remain prese

    nt for her family and pack. She remainsposed and gives her brother

    the support he needs at this time while neglecting that she needs it herself.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    It is almost impossible to believe that it has already been a week since the explosion. As I look around t

    he room filling with our packs and friends, the sadness of who everyone has lost begins to sink in a littl

    e deeper. Even though they¡¯re gone, their memory lives on in all our hearts¨C

    a reminder of what Louise had done for her children. Even in death, she still managed to bless us with

    her love, leaving behind her daughter and my son, whom I will cherish forever.

    I take a deep breath and try my best topose myself as more family and friends arrive. Everyone is

    quiet in reflection as they embrace Elena, offering their condolences.

    Just like the past week, she slips effortlessly into a facade of being okay, when I know she is anything b

    ut. I notice how her hands shake, and how she tries her best to steady them when someone speaks, tel

    ling those present to switch their phones off

    and take a seat or stand where they¡¯re out of the way in aisles.

    The service begins, and I can feel my heart break as I watch Elena struggle with her emotions. There is

    no doubt that this loss has changed our lives forever

    I step forward and wrap my arms around her in a tight embrace, feeling the tremors of emotion that ripp

    le through her body as thest of our guests enter

    The service is a solemn reminder of how fragile life can be, and how quickly it can all change With tear

    ¨C

    filled eyes, we say goodbye to an amazing women who will remain in our hearts forever Louise sacrific

    ed her life to save her kids and grandkids Andstly, Derrick, who

    caused a mix of emotions amongst everyone by the looks on their faces, yet no one stood up and gave

    a speech for him when the woman waits with the microphone in her hand, looking expectantly at the cr

    owd

    When I see Elena¡¯s head turn to look for someone with a friendly face for Derrick, I watch her swallow a

    nd nce at Luke. No one rises to give a eulogy for Derrick, and I know Elena didn¡¯t have one nned,

    so I am surprised when once again Elena rises. Murmurs break out as they wait for her anger or heart

    ache, but Elena is a pir of strength as she takes the podium and speaks for the one man no one

    dared to.

    ¡°I know most of you expect me to get up here and condemn my father for his actions, condemn him for

    being a terrible Alpha. But I can¡¯t do that and I won¡¯t. Despite his ws, he was still my dad. So I won¡¯t s

    peak of his mistakes because we¡¯ve all made those. We just haven¡¯t carried them to our graves yet, we

    still have time to redeem ourselves for our failures. He wasn¡¯t given that. So, I will not speak of the ma

    n, but I will speak for my father.¡±

    Luke lifts his head beside me, staring at his sister, waiting to hear what she has to say. Leaning over a l

    ittle I squeeze his shoulder.

    ¡°Growing up, he was a good father, at least to Luke and me, for the most part Growing up as the Alpha¡¯

    s daughter came with great responsibility, but it also came with great pride. The love and care he show

    ed us can never be taken away or erased.

    So today, I will honor my father and his legacy. He may have been a sinner in the eyes of some, but in

    mine. He¡¯ll always be the man I grew up believing was bigger than life, someone to look up to and who

    loved his kids and his pack

    He was the one who taught me how to hunt and how to survive without modern conveniences. My fath

    er made sure I understood our packws, our rituals, and traditions before I could walk. He taught me l

    eadership skills from a young age.

    He taught me how to ride a bike, how to drive, fight and hunt, and he made me into an alpha despite ne

    ver giving me the title. I had to fight for it. That¡¯s what he taught me. He brought me up in his image, an

    d although his character has not, as of recently, been painted in a good light, he¡¯ll always be an Alpha, t

    hat is a title no one can take from him, yet the least important title he held. His greatest title will be that

    he was once a great father and that I will always be daddy¡¯s little girl And Luke will always be daddy¡¯s lit

    tle Alpha.¡±

    I look at Luke, who has tears in his eyes, and know that he is thinking about all their memories together

    with their father. I know she did it for Luke, but I also know she believed the words she spoke.

    As the service ends, I squeeze Elena¡¯s shoulder and offer her a small smile; she nods once

    and after the coffins are walked out, I take Elena¡¯s hand as we walk out of the funeral home with Luke

    when I spot Michelle with the stroller; the boys tucked inside.

    ¡°Did you get it?¡± Elena asks Michelle and my brows furrow.

    ¡°Elena, we should-¡± Elena dismisses her with a wave of her hand, and Michelle reluctantly looks beneat

    h the stroller, pulling out some folders. I peer over Elena¡¯s shoulder as she takes them, flipping them op

    en.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Pack lists. I need to organize housing. There still isn¡¯t enough room at your apartment building.¡± I almos

    ¡°Elena, I¡¯m sure that can wait,¡± I tell her, but she shakes her head and walks off I sigh, looking at Michell

    I follow her as she reaches

    the car, opening the trunk and back doors to put the boys in. I grip her shoulder.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I whisper, looking into her eyes, yet her

    jaw clenches, and she swallows, pulling her gaze from mine.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for you if you need anything.¡± I whisper softly as Elena slowly turns to face me. She nods, her

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± is all she says, but I know she¡¯s not Despite Khan¡¯s protests, I don¡¯t press the matter. Instead,

    ¡°You need to do something!¡± Khan snarls angrily at me, and I am beginning to think he is right She keep

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146

    Axton POV

    Elena hid in my office the moment we got home and has been in there for three hours now with the

    door closed. I can hear her on the phone organizing housing for her pack members.

    Looking for an excuse to go in there, I make her a coffee. Popping my head into the living room, Luke

    is watching TV with the boys. He nces at me before turning his attention back to the TV.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t. She¡¯ll bite your head off,¡± he warns, knowing his sister too well. Walking into MY office, she

    is on the phone, staring out the window as she talks to someone on the phone. Elena nces at me,

    and I hold up the mug, and she points to my desk as if I don¡¯t know where it is.

    Setting it down, I sit in my chair across from her. She¡¯s so focused on the conversation that she doesn¡¯t

    even blink when I focus all my attention on her.

    ¡°Just find them. There has to be a record somewhere,¡± Elena says into the phone before hanging up.

    She turns to me, and I can see the exhaustion written all over her face.

    ¡°If you¡¯re here to lecture me more about working¨C¡±

    I hold my hand up, stopping her. ¡°Just checking on you,¡± I admit, and she sighs, reaching for a box of

    paperwork I recognize to belong to her father. She and Luke went home the other day to rummage

    through her old house and came home with mountain loads of paperwork. Luke returned with a few of

    his old belongings, too.

    ¡°How is the housing situation going?¡± I ask her, watching as she digs through the box.

    ¡°Sorted now,¡± she tells me, opening up a folder and flicking through the sleeves.

    ¡°So, who were you on the phone to then?¡± I question, and I can feel her annoyance at me distracting

    her.

    ¡°The supernatural council. I am looking for records on Osiris,¡± she tells me, and my brows furrow in

    confusion.

    ¡°Why?¡± I ask, a little shocked. Elena sets the folder down, shrugging off her zer and tossing it on the

    brown leather couch.

    ¡°Because after the other night, I¡¯ve been doing some digging about my father¡¯s debt. So we know he

    was stealing money from the council, and he got into some gambling debts. Stiles found out and

    confronted him. Then he ends up dead, but where has Osiris been this entire time?¡± she asks me, and I

    shrug.

    ¡°Well, after going through my father¡¯s files, I found something interesting. Once a month, money was

    coming into a separate bank ount that my father held. I linked that bank ount to Osiris. I checked

    Thomas¡¯ old ounting files, which I could rummage up, and after my father sold theundromat to

    Thomas, I noticed Thomas started receiving money monthly into theundromat ount, which was

    how I caught Thomas in the first ce was through these deposits he couldn¡¯t exin, but before that,

    it was going into a secret ount my father had, as soon as my father sold theundromats to Thomas

    he started receiving the same monthly figures. My father and Thomas were working with Osiris.¡±

    My mouth opens in shock, and I can feel my heart beating out of my chest. ¡°Do you think Osiris was the

    one who killed his father?¡± I ask her, and she chews her lip, a thoughtful expression slipping onto her

    face.

    ¡°Possibly, but I know he is linked to it somehow,¡± she says, not looking sure herself.

    ¡°Would Elder Stiles report Osiris, though, since he is his son?¡± she asks.

    ¡°I know they had a falling out. That is all I know.¡±

    Elena sighs. ¡°So what we know is my father was working with Thomas and Osiris. He stole money from

    the council to pay back a gambling debt which was from before he sold theundromats to Thomas,¡±

    she says thoughtfully.

    ¡°Without the extra moneying in from theundromat, he couldn¡¯t afford to pay the debt, so he stole

    the money from the council,¡± I tell her, and she nods.

    ¡°Still doesn¡¯t exin where Stiles is,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°What if Stiles found out about Osiris being linked to theundromats?¡± she questions.

    ¡°If I have had to guess, I¡¯d say Osiris killed his father,¡± Elena tells me, which is why I requested all

    documents on every alpha in the city.¡±

    ¡°Am I under suspicion?¡± I chuckle.

    ¡°No, of course not. I never requested your files, just Soyer¡¯s, Osiris¡¯, Thomas¡¯, and Cane¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Why, Cane¡¯s?¡± I ask curiously.

    ¡°I know he¡¯s a friend of yours, but something about the ident doesn¡¯t add up.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°The fact he lied about where he was the day of the ident, but that isn¡¯t all. Did you know Cane was

    the product of an affair?¡± she asks me, and I blink at her.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Elena shrugs.

    ¡°There is a reason he was never made Alpha. It had nothing to do with not wanting to take the

    position.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask, leaning forward and bracing my arms on the desk.

    ¡°The day of the ident, his father picked him up from an insane asylum. Yet the reports say he was

    never in the car.¡±

    ¡°So? Just means his father dropped him home before he headed back here, he did have a home in the

    town he lived in, and not surprising, I told you he spent time in one,¡± I tell her.

    ¡°The address he had listed was for an olddy, his biological grandmother on his mother¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Biological grandmother? Cane is adopted?¡± I ask, and Elena shakes her head.

    ¡°So, Alpha Lyle had an affair,¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Elena tells me, but that makes no sense to me.

    ¡°Then what Alpha Lyle stole him from his bio mother?¡± I ask, trying to piece together what she is telling

    me.

    ¡°No, she died giving birth to him. Alpha Lyle¡¯s Luna.¡± She tries to exin, but I cut her off, getting

    confused about the story.

    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Luna Grace?¡± I question.

    ¡°Yes, Luna Grace made out Cane was her son to cover up the fact Alpha Lyle had cheated on her with

    a woman named Dana. That is why Pete, despite his record, was to be the next alpha. Apparently, the

    entire pack petitioned against Pete taking over; it¡¯s why the title was never handed down to him.¡± she

    exins.

    ¡°Yes, I heard rumors of that. It¡¯s why his pack is so small and was no longer council worthy or

    recognized for a seat in the council. Those that opposed Pete taking over, Lyle banished or killed,

    which dropped their numbers.¡± I tell her. She nods, sliding a piece of paper over to me, and I find it is

    Cane¡¯s original birth certificate.

    ¡°See, Cane is an illegitimate child of Alpha Lyle; and a She-wolf named Dana. Pete is only his half-

    brother, and if you check his birth certificate, you¡¯ll see, Luna Grace is not listed as his mother.¡±

    ¡°Well, that exins why his brother always hated him growing up,¡± Khan tells me, and I have to agree.

    Both Lyle and Pete were exceptionally cruel to Cane. Come to think of it. It makes sense that I never

    saw Luna Grace ever step in at the pits, she never threw in the towel for Cane, yet I had witnessed

    several times she did for Pete. And there were plenty of times Cane was nearly killed in those pits.

    ¡°But that isn¡¯t the most shocking part. There is no information about his bio mother, Dana, at all, and his

    grandmother died two months ago,¡± she tells me and I sigh-another dead end.

    ¡°Well, how about we figure it out once the supernatural council sends the paperwork? For now,e

    have a break,¡± I tell her, praying she listens, and this doesn¡¯t turn into another argument. There is no

    pointbing over all these documents until we have those documents. So best just to wait, though I

    could probably get Marco to get them quicker. But I need Elena to have a break.

    Unsurprisingly, she shakes her head and opens her mouth to speak, but I cut her off.

    ¡°Now, Elena!¡± I snap at her, sick of her burying herself in ridiculous amounts of work that can wait. The

    look she gives me is one of shock, and I don¡¯t want to pull rank over her, but she is leaving me with no

    choice.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± she growls angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re done for the day. Now up, you cane and spend time with the boys. You know your family!¡±

    ¡°No, I have to¨C¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a choice,¡± I tell her. Elena¡¯s eyebrows raise, and she sits back in her chair, folding her arms

    across her chest. But I know if I don¡¯t get her to slow down or stop for a while, Khan wille forward,

    and as much as I don¡¯t want to order her, I will. She needs sleep!

    Shaking my head, I pinch the bridge of my nose and exhale. ¡°I don¡¯t want to order you, but Khan¨C¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put the me on me, asshole,¡± Khan grumbles as if he wasn¡¯t the one who threatened to make

    her submit yesterday if she didn¡¯t slow down. Then today, he told me to do something about her

    working so much.

    ¡°Khan, what? Will make me submit?¡± she snarls, and I grit my teeth.

    ¡°No, but I will. You need rest. So either youe willingly, or I order you to take the next week off. Eli

    and Michelle can handle pack business. It¡¯s why they¡¯re our Betas.¡± I tell her, standing up when Elena

    goes to argue, and I curse at her stubbornness.

    ¡°1¡­¡± I count, and she snarls.

    ¡°You did not just count like I am a damn

    ¡°2¡­ Elena. What¡¯s it going to be?¡± I tell her. She curses and shakes her head.

    ¡°Fine,manding you it is then¡­ 3,¡± I tell her, moving toward her.

    ¡°Fuck! Fine, I am getting up.¡± She snarls before I reach her as she jumps up from her seat. She storms

    out of my office, shoulder- barging me as she does.

    I exhale, heading out after her and finding her rummaging through the linen cupboard for a towel. She

    res at me when she spots me before stalking off up the stairs to take a shower.

    Great¡­

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147

    Elena POV

    Grabbing a towel from the linen cupboard, I almost groan when I notice Axtoning up the hallway

    after me. Quickly shutting the door, I rush toward the stairs trying to escape him. The shower is calling

    my name, just as I climb a few steps, I hear the boys cry out. ncing over my shoulder Axton stops

    mid-stride. He presses his lips in a line, giving me a look that says our little tiff is not over.

    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Yet his hoveringtely is driving me insane. Everywhere I turn, he¡¯s there! Breathing down my neck like

    he thinks I am about to have a nervous breakdown. I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just focused. Walking down the hall

    toward our room, I hear the boys fall quiet. Why son, why? Just cry for five more minutes so I can

    shower in peace¡­.

    I know Axton is just worried about me, but it¡¯s not helping. I feel suffocated and frustrated, like my every

    move is being scrutinized. I take a deep breath and remind myself that he¡¯s only trying to help.

    Stepping into the bedroom, I am flooded with light. I squint, moving around the spacious bedroom to

    the windows to close the curtains.

    ¡°What do you expect? You¡¯ve been in that dark-ass room most of the day,¡± Lexa snaps at me.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t dark.¡±

    ¡°You had amp on, which indicated to me that it was dark.¡± Lexa argues.

    ¡°I had the blinds open,¡± I retort quickly shutting the windows on the next set and then the curtains.

    Although I am relieved she is talking to me, she has been quiet thest few days, leaving me in peace

    without her incessant whining.

    ¡°You know I can hear your thoughts, right? Incessant whining, your bitch ass whines more than me,¡±

    she huffs, and I snicker then curse when I stub my little toe on the corner of the huge plush king-sized

    bed taking up the center of the damn room. A loud gasping groan leaves my lips at the pain and my

    bent toenail as I hop on one foot clutching my toe while trying to breath through the pain.

    ¡°Serve you right, for thinking I¡¯m annoying!¡± adds Lexa¡¯s annoyingmentary while I hop on the other

    foot, a towel over my shoulder while clutching my toe.

    ¡°Oh, stop being a baby. You shift and break bones all the time,¡± Lexa continues.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t hurt any less!¡± Lexa rolls her eyes at me. I suddenly want to kick the bed,

    but after what it did to my toe, I think it would win that one too so think twice about punishing it.

    Regathering myself, I wiggle my toes and then head into the bathroom.

    Moving to the double vanity, I set my towel aside and remove my earrings and ne, cing them

    on the counter. I undress quickly, hanging my clothes on a hook on the wall near the bathtub that runs

    along the window. Once I¡¯m done, I start the shower and step in, letting the scalding water cascade

    over my body.

    His scent fills the steamy air and makes me groan as I hear the bathroom door creak open. See, I can¡¯t

    even shower in peace.

    ¡°Did you think you could escape me?¡± Axton chuckles. I turn around to face him. ¡°I did once¡­.¡± I

    remind him, not that I have any intention of escaping him again even if he has been extremely clingy

    lately.

    As I turn around, his eyes run the entire length of me. He¡¯s leaning against the vanity, his eyes

    smoldering with intensity when they finally lift to mine with a devious smile on his lips. ¡°As if you would

    ever escape me again,¡± he growls, folding his arms across his chest.

    ¡°If I wanted to go, I¡¯d go. You would never find me or catch me,¡± I tell him, raising my eyebrows in

    challenge. He takes a step forward, his eyes shing with amusement. ¡°You¡¯re already caught,¡± he

    purrs, and I can¡¯t help but shiver in response. ¡°Oh, really?¡± I mock him with a yful smirk.

    His eyes sh with amusement, and he pushes off the vanity. ¡°Don¡¯t deny it,¡± he says, his voice low

    and deep. I swallow hard, my heart racing. He reaches for the hem of his shirt, his eyes never leaving

    mine as he slowly peels it off. His muscr body is toned. and sculpted, with firm and full pecs, defined

    abs, and strong arms that are covered in intricate tattoos. His biceps are also decorated with intricate

    designs, winding around his arms and ending at his wrists. I could admire this man all day and not get

    bored.

    My cheeks flush as I take in his impressive physique. His broad shoulders, perfectly chiseled jawline,

    and toned chest send my pulse racing. He looks powerful, and every part of him screams Alpha.

    ¡°More like you¡¯ll be screaming Alpha,¡± Lexa mutters as she drools over our mate like he is a piece of

    meat to be devoured.

    My eyes follow his hands to his pants. In one quick motion, he unzips his jeans, letting them fall to the

    floor before stepping out of them. ¡°I thought you were escaping?¡± he taunts as he grips the shower door

    handle.

    I reach for it, but he rips it open, invading my shower. His eyes flicker as he steps in. Water cascades

    over his body, steam billowing and fogging the ss. He looks down at me, meeting my gaze, and I

    take a step back, my back pressing against the wall. He takes a step closer, and all I can do is watch,

    mesmerized, as he moves closer. ¡°You won¡¯t ever escape me again,¡± he purrs as he presses his hard

    chest against mine, his hand gripping my hip as he presses closer.

    The mate bond goes berserk with need. While his hand trails over my hip and skates across my ribs

    when he suddenly cups my neck in his hand, his fingers grazing along his mark on my neck. I shiver,

    which makes him smile.

    ¡°Not with this,¡± he murmurs.

    He takes my hand in his and kisses my palm. ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he murmurs, and I can feel all of my

    resolve melting away. The steamy air wraps around us, and the electricity between us makes my

    earlier anger fade to the back of my mind.

    Yeah, I¡¯m definitely caught, I think to myself when his lips crash down on mine. His hands are rough but

    gentle against my skin. His touch ignites a fire inside me, and my heart starts beating faster. All too

    soon, he pulls away, breaking the kiss.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148

    ¡°Well, you seem to be in a better mood now.¡± He chuckles.

    ¡°I was until you stopped,¡± I growl, wrapping my arms around his neck.

    ¡°I thought you wanted to escape me?¡± heughs.

    It is still irking me, but it is mostly forgotten. ¡°You ordered me,¡± I tell him, still a little annoyed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to order you, Lena. But you need to slow down. I don¡¯t want to be your Alpha. I want to be

    your mate, but I won¡¯t watch you run yourself into the ground with exhaustion either,¡±

    ¡°Well, unfortunately, you¡¯ll always be able to pull rank over me now that you¡¯ve marked me,¡± I tell him.

    He frowns slightly and I let him go. Mates are supposedly equal yet everything in our nature says

    otherwise. It¡¯s a little disappointing that no matter what I¡¯ll always be at a disadvantagepared to

    him.

    ¡°But that is what trust is for,¡± Lexa tells me and I sigh, knowing she is right.

    Axton and I shower quickly so we can organize dinner and bathing the kids. Hopping out of the shower,

    I put my pajamas on, and head down stairs with Axton right behind me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start dinner if you want to grab the boys?¡± I tell him when we reach the bottom. We part ways and I

    head for the kitchen, I start rummaging through the pantry and then the fridge grabbing ingredients out

    when I hear my phone ring. Looking over at the microwave, I see Axton must have put it on charge

    before he came upstairs to invade my shower. Wiping my hands on a tea towel. I into pages NOW. pick

    it up and notice it is Marco.

    I quickly answer it. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± I ask him, turning back to the frypan where I was cooking my

    mince and onion for my spaghetti.

    ¡°I have the files you requested from the courts,¡± he tells me.

    ¡°Huh? I only just ordered them today?¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Well, one of the supernatural court¡¯s officer¡¯s delivered them personally because the council hasn¡¯t

    been able to get a hold of me.¡±

    ¡°Right. So why are they looking for you?¡± Marco sighs.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I ask him when I hear someone in the background talking.

    ¡°Who are you with?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Soyer, I needed him to let me into the council chambers here, I didn¡¯t have my keys. I was at the club

    across the road when the officer showed up to escort me back to the courts. I put your documents in

    your filing box for you.¡± Marco exins.

    ¡°Okay-what aren¡¯t you telling me? Why are you being escorted?¡± I ask him just as Axtones out

    setting Kyan in his high chair, and Luke follows with Bane doing the same. Axton straps the boys in

    thenes over bumping me out of the way to take over.

    ¡°We are all under suspicion, I guess you and will be next. But that is not all, the human governments

    might be getting involved with the entire strigoi situation,¡± Axton nces at me overhearing him and he

    gives me a questioning look.

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re under suspicion for being strigoi and me?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°No, no that is a different matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not following,¡± I tell him now bing confused.

    ¡°They want to interview me about your parents, with everything going on with your father they are

    wondering-¡±

    ¡°They think I killed my parents?¡± I ask gobsmacked they would think that.

    ¡°Yes, and they think I covered it up. I have to go but I¡¯ll fill you in when I-¡± I hear the jiggling of keys and

    a door shut when Marco speaks again. ¡°Why is Cane here?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I hear Soyer ask in the background.

    ¡°Probably parked here and went to the club. I¡¯ll find him so I can lock the gates. Go, I¡¯ll find him and ask

    him to move his car.¡± I hear Soyer tell him.

    ¡°Right.. Elena, you documents are in your filing box, I will let you know what is going when I know,¡±

    ¡°Fine, but stay in touch.¡± I tell him. We hang up and I turn to look at Axton.

    ¡°Marco will handle it. Don¡¯t stress over it.¡± I nod my head, taking over dinner again. Axton wanders off

    while I set the pasta in the boiling water, he soon returns with hisptop and sits at the table and opens

    it.

    Luke is ying his video game while the boys munch on their rusks in their highchairs while waiting for

    me to finish cooking. ¡°What are you working on?¡± I ask Axton.

    ¡°Payrolls,¡± he answers and I nod my head. Ten minutester dinner is cooked and Axton pushes his

    laptop aside and gets up to help me set dinner out. Yet my mind is on those files, knowing they hold the

    answers I need so I barely remember dinner at all. Until Axton is clearing the table which makes me

    look up.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± I mutter knowing I zoned out.

    ¡°Come on, help me get the boys bathed so we can have an early night,¡± he tells me and I stand up.

    Luke is stacking the dishwasher and I move to grab Bane. His face covered in spaghetti sauce. I

    chuckle wiping his face with his bib before following Axton to the hall. Stopping I peer back at Luke.

    ¡°You ok?¡± I ask him and he looks over at me, dish in hand. He gives me a thumbs up and I nod

    watching as he turns back to his task.

    The night seems to end in the same routine except now I am staring at the ceiling twiddling my thumbs

    bored.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick a movie to watch or something?¡± Axton suggests and I look over at him. He has

    spent thest few hours checking hisptop every five damn minutes.

    ¡°What are you waiting on?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°The notification for the quarterly taxes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nearly midnight. Check it in the morning,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Supernatural courts don¡¯t sleep. It¡¯s twenty four hours. And Marcol put a urgent request on it.¡± Axton

    says and I see him refresh his portal again. Shaking.my head I lean over him to steal the remote when I

    hear hisptop make its notification jingle. Falling back against my pillow I start flicking through the

    many apps on the TV when he groans.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Myptop is about to die,¡± he curses and I sigh.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Can I email it to yours?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Can¡¯t it wait until morning?¡± I ask him, bing annoyed that he told me I can¡¯t work but he¡¯s done

    nothing but work all damn night.

    ¡°I need to send it off, its past due,¡± I groan. Just as I gotfy. Getting up, and tossing the nket

    back Axton jumps to his feet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll grab it,¡± he tells me quickly leaving to head to his office to retrieve it. ¡°Why do these apps have so

    many movies, how are you supposed to pick?¡± I ask Lexa, when nothing catches my attention. Axton

    returns and hands me myptop. I unlock it.

    ¡°Password is your name.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Axton asks and I nod.

    ¡°That is the shittiest password, anyone could guess that.¡±

    ¡°I have two factor authentication. Why, what is yours?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Your date of birth.¡±

    ¡°And you think my password is shitty, and I know you don¡¯t have two factor authentication,¡± I tell him as

    he unlocks myputer. My phone bings and I approve it being unlocked while he takes a seat.

    ¡°Yeah, good point,¡± Axton mumbles sitting beside me. He finds whatever he sent to my email before

    tapping his chest and I raise an eyebrow at him. He pats his chest again.

    ¡°Elena, now,¡± he growls and I roll my eyes and move closer only for him to jerk me so I am halfying

    on him.

    ¡°Frig sake, I can¡¯t see the TV now!¡± I whine.

    ¡°Because I want to show you something.¡± Axton purrs burying his face in my neck. He taps myptop

    screen and I nce at it. My brows furrow, confused at what I am looking at because it has nothing to

    do with taxes or what he imed he was doing. Instead its the title for his pack.

    ¡°What?¡± I ask him peering up at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your alpha, Lena,¡± Axton murmurs. ¡°I want to be your mate,¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re alpha,¡± I remind him.

    ¡°Not on paper,¡± he tells me and my head jerks back to the screen. My eyes widen when I see his name

    is gone and mine in it¡¯s ce as the alpha. I blink at the screen. He gave me his pack¡­.

    ¡°Axton, I don¡¯t want your pack. I have two,¡±

    ¡°Now three, I may be alpha, but I will never be your Alpha. Now we are equal,¡± he whispers as I stare at

    the screen. ¡°I rather be your Lupha.¡± he chuckles, and I look at him.

    ¡°Lupha?¡± I chuckle,

    ¡°You can tell Michelle, I said thanks for the honorary title, I thought she had speech impediment until I

    kept hearing your pack call me it,¡± heughs and I smile.

    Axton grabs theptop setting it aside before turning back to me. A devious smile on his lips as he

    leans down, pressing his lips to mine. ¡°I love you, Alpha,¡± he mumbles against my lips, and I chuckle.

    ¡°Love you too, Lupha.¡±

    ¡°Is it weird that I don¡¯t actually hate it, I can get used to it,¡± he chuckles.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149

    Elena POV

    Axton and I spent the night watching movies. Or I did because he fell asleep about twenty minutes in,

    and I have been listening to him snore quietly ever since. Flipping my pillow over, I try to getfy.

    However, my mind is on what Marco had said earlier about us being under suspicion for my parents¡¯

    murder when in fact, it was a murder-suicide. One done out of my mother¡¯s love for us, but I now

    wonder if it was also to put herself out of her own misery of living with a broken mate bond. I couldn¡¯t

    imagine that torture.

    My mind didn¡¯t want to switch off, conjuring up every scenario from the past couple of days, how rapidly

    our lives have changed. I can¡¯t remember how we got here. How did our lives get to this point? It

    seems more like I am thinking of someone else¡¯s memories, not mine. Or maybe I am still in shock and

    grief that is making me feel like an outsider in my own life. I wanted to find a way to make sense of the

    chaos, but it felt like I was grasping at straws. I felt like I had been living in a parallel universe with no

    control over my life. I just wanted to go back to the way things were. The way things were when our

    lives weren¡¯t so broken. So once again, in the dead of night, sleep eludes me.

    My mind keeps churning, working in overdrive, and my body refuses to rest. I can¡¯t shake the feeling of

    restlessness that has kept me awake, and I know I need to find something to upy myself.

    My mind fixates on the files Marco had left for me at the council chambers. It is almost as if they hold

    the answers to all of our problems, and I need to find a way to ess them. I know I won¡¯t be able to

    rest until I have those files. As I sit up in bed, my eyes adjusting to the darkness, I know I need to go

    get them.

    So, I slipped out of bed, being extra mindful not to wake Axton, who always seemed to have a way of

    sensing when I was up to something.

    The only problem was they were sitting untouched in my filing box. at the council chambers. So, with a

    sense of guilt, I get dressed as quietly as possible, not wanting to wake Axton. He stirs but rolls over,

    blissfully unaware of my escape. I tiptoe to the closet and grab some clothes. I grab a pair of dark

    jeans, a ck sweater, and a pair of ck sneakers. ncing over my shoulder toward the bed, I

    quickly dress and grab my keys from the bedside table before heading out the door.

    Guilt washes over me as I snuck out of the house, but my need for answers outweighed everything

    else. The night air is cool and crisp as I step out of the house, the moon casting its pale light over the

    world around me, and I gently pull the door closed and rush to my car. Putting the car in neutral, I let

    the car roll down the driveway and onto the street. With onest parting nce at the house, I start the

    car. He won¡¯t even realize I left, and it is like a ten-minute drive.

    I moved quietly through familiar streets. The city streets are eerily still and silent, the darkness only

    illuminated by the asional streetlight. I can feel the tension in the air, and I feel a chill run down my

    spine as I drive. The streets are coated in a thickyer of fog. I can barely see the white lines on the

    road and the outlines of the buildings around me.

    The quietness of the ce is unnerving, making my senses on high alert as I near my destination.

    ¡°It¡¯s the curfew, remember? The entire city has a curfew now. You¡¯re freaking out for nothing,¡± Lexa

    reminds me, and I exhale, having forgotten all about the city being on lockdown during the night. A

    guilty feeling nags at me, knowing I am sneaking around

    at this hour, knowing I am viting my mate¡¯s rules for the city, but my curiosity got the best of me.

    Pulling up at the council chambers, the gates are open. ¡°Crap, Soyer must have forgotten to close

    them,¡± I curse, and Lexa grumbles in my head, but it saves me from unlocking them. Upon pulling into

    the parking lot, I find it deserted. No cars in sight. I switch the car off and reach into my handbag, which

    I left in the car. I rummage through it, looking for my keys and passcard for the security doors inside.

    Finding them, I shove my door open and climb out.

    The council chambers at night are hauntingly eerie. The only sound is the asional wind gust through

    the deserted parking lot. The darkness of the night is only broken by the pale moonlight. The fog seems

    to add to the sense of dread as I look up at the huge building cast in shadow by the skyscrapers

    surrounding it. As I approach the council chambers, the shadows in the windows seem toe alive. I

    know it is just my paranoia, and Lexa has a fun time making fun of me as I make my way to the huge

    doors.

    I ce my key in the panel, and the sliding doors open. I rush inside to the rms and flip open the box

    to turn the rms off; however, when I look at the panel, I notice they already are off.

    ¡°Geez, I know Marco was in a rush, but damn, this is just in careless,¡± Lexa mutters to me.

    Closing the rm panel, I move to the next set of doors and unlock them with my card. I push through

    the turnstiles and head toward the filing room, turning lights on as I pass.

    Once again, I use my card to open the door and flick the lights on. They flicker and buzz before turning

    on and illuminating the ce. Rows of hardwired cabs line this room. Each pack has its own row.

    Mine is at the back by the far window, covered in steel bars I wander toward the back, where my filing

    cab and postal box are.

    I set my bag on the desk in the far corner near my filing cab. I slide my card through the swipe

    code, and it turns green and opens the door for me to slide out and rummage through. I find the

    envelope sitting at the top and grab it out. Shutting it with my hip, the cab bings telling me it¡¯s

    locked, and I wander to the desk to check everything is here when suddenly the lights go out.

    The room is plunged into darkness, and I stare at the ceiling and instantly reach for themp on the

    desk. It doesn¡¯t turn on. ¡°Well, duh. The power is out!¡± Lexa tells me, and I groan at my stupidity.

    ¡°Just grab it and let¡¯s go,¡± Lexa tells me. My eyes adjust to the darkness, and I move back to my

    handbag, cramming the file into it. I pull the strap over my hip when I notice the parking lot lights are

    still on. ¡°Aren¡¯t the city lights on a different grid?¡± Lexa asks. ¡°Maybe,¡± I offer when I notice two cars in

    the rear parking lot through the steel bars.

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Soyer¡¯s and Cane¡¯s car?¡± Lexa asks as I peer out into the eerie foggy parking lot. I lean

    closer, peering out the window. ¡°Maybe they walked to the club across the road and caught a taxi

    home,¡± I mumble to myself. Shaking my head, I turn around, head down, rummaging at the bottom of

    my bag for my keys. However, I walk into a wall. I stagger back when a set of hands grip my arms. A

    growl tears out of me, and I lift my gaze finding Alpha Cane. I exhale a breath of relief.

    ¡°Geez, Cane. I p his arm trying to catch my breath after the fright he just gave me. ¡°You nearly gave

    me a heart attack.¡± Iughed aloud. He stares at me, and I wonder if he is drunk.

    ¡°Did youe to collect your car? Is Soyer with you? Make sure you lock the gates on your way out,¡± I

    remind him about to step

    Alpha Un Ihe Hunt. Chapin sa

    past him when he steps in my path. I look up at the man. He watches me with cold eyes that seem

    vastly different. It takes me a second to figure out why, the whites of his eyes are red. I squint at him.

    ¡°Cane, are you alright?¡± I ask him. While Lexa presses anxiously against my skin, a shiver runs down

    my spine, and dread pools in my stomach. His aura feels off. Different.

    ¡°I actually liked you,¡± Cane tells me, speaking slowly.

    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Pardon?¡± I ask, confused.

    ¡°But you just had to snoop, couldn¡¯t leave things be.¡± He snarls. The next minute I see his fist fly toward

    my face. Everything happens so fast that I didn¡¯t expect it. His fist connects with the side of my head so

    hard I see literal stars. With more force than that of any werewolf, I¡¯ve encountered.

    Darkness swallows me seconds before I hit the ground, my ears ring loudly, and my head seems to

    have developed its own heartbeat as it throbs violently. Footsteps barely reach my ears, and I try to

    remember what is going on. Am I dreaming?

    ¡°It didn¡¯t have to be this way; I never asked for this. But you forced my hand!¡± Comes an angry voice

    when suddenly I feel, hear, and see nothing.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150

    Axton POV

    I jerk awake, my heart pounding in my chest and drenched in sweat. Peering up at the ceiling, I try to

    figure out what woke me. Was it just a nightmare? I can¡¯t remember the dream if it was. Something

    feels wrong. My body is on alert, my senses heightened, and I¡¯m ovee with a sense of fear and

    dread. I can feel the adrenaline pumping through my veins.

    The room is dark and silent, broken only by my panting breaths.

    ¡°Elena¡­¡± I mumble, feeling her side of the bed. As I feel around for her body sleeping next to me, I find

    her side cold as if she hadn¡¯t been there at all.

    Fear creeps through my veins, and I sit up, looking toward the bathroom, but no lights are on either. I

    slowly sit up in bed, taking care not to make any sudden movements. I strain my ears, listening for any

    sound that might indicate the cause of my unease. I can hear my own heart beating in my chest and

    my breathing rhythm, but nothing else. I reach for mymp and switch it on. My eyes dart around the

    room. I jump out of bed, looking frantically around the room for any sign of her while feeling for her

    through the bond. As I tug on the bond, Khan awakens.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Khan asks me. It takes a second for him to realize we can¡¯t feel Elena. It¡¯s almost like she

    is asleep, but we can usually feel her, sense her dreams, something. But we got nothing.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I feel her or Lexa?¡± Khan panics.

    ¡°Maybe she is asleep in the boys¡¯ room?¡± I offer.

    Stumbling blindly towards the boys¡¯ bedroom door, I poke my head

    in to find them both sleeping soundly. When I turn around, my eyes are drawn to the bedroom door.

    Seeing it open, I knew it was closed when we headed to bed. Fear courses through every fiber of my

    being, and I grab whatever clothes are closest and rush out of the room, heading toward Luke¡¯s room.

    Shoving his door open, he jerks awake and rubs his eyes.

    ¡°What?¡± he grumbles while my eyes scan his room for any sign of her. My heart sinks when I realize

    that she¡¯s not there, and I look back at him in despair.

    ¡°Axton?¡± Luke mumbles, staring at me. Luke¡¯s face was filled with confusion, his eyes still heavy with

    sleep. He is wearing a pair of bright blue pajamas, and his hair was ruffled from the sudden awakening.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably nothing. Go back to sleep,¡± I tell him before shutting his door.

    Racing out of the house, I¡¯m hit with cold air that feels like a p in the face. I look for her in every

    direction, but nothing-no trace of her. As I step around the side of the house, the heavy air with dense

    fog made it difficult to see more than a few feet ahead. The fog dampened the sound of my breathing.

    Even the moon shone weakly through the haze, casting an eerie glow on the front yard. I stand still,

    listening carefully for any sound that may indicate where Elena is when I notice her car is gone.

    Panic builds within me; all I can think about is finding her. Pulling on our bond, I concentrate on

    reaching out to her. I search for any sign that will tell me where she went.

    But even as my bond stretches, it reaches the end of its tether. Khan also feels for any sense of

    direction. He reaches farther than ever before, but there¡¯s still nothing to be found. She¡¯s gone, and

    deep down. I know I have to find her before it¡¯s toote¡­.

    As I open the mind-link, I feel for Ell. Forcing myself into his head. He groans, waking up.

    ¡°What is it, Alpha?¡± He groans, half asleep.

    ¡°Have you seen or heard from Elena?¡± I ask him, which has him suddenly wide awake.

    ¡°What, no¡­ Why?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s missing, and I can¡¯t feel her.¡± Send Michelle to watch the boys and Luke. I need to find her.

    Something is wrong; I can feel it.¡± I tell him, and I hear him opening the mind-link to our warriors to

    send out a search party while I race back inside.

    Grabbing the house phone, I dial her number, but it goes straight to voicemail.

    I try not to panic as I wait for Michelle to arrive, running through scenarios in my head of what could

    have happened and why she is gone. But no matter how much I think, nothing ising to me, only

    white noise in my mind. Finally, Michellees bursting through the door. The moment she does, I

    snatch my keys and phone off the table and run for my car. I race down the steps, and only when I

    reach the final step do I suddenly feel her. My mind- link opens quickly, and I reach out to her.

    ¡°Elena?¡± I call out to her.

    ¡°Axton,¡± she murmurs, her voice barely audible.

    ¡°Where are you, babe?¡± I ask, knowing something is wrong. The pain hits me like a tidal wave, my

    head throbbing to its own beat; I can feel her disorientation and confusion as if it were my own.

    ¡°Elena, stay awake. Where are you?¡± I ask firmer. Khan presses beneath my skin. ¡°She¡¯s east of us,¡±

    Khan tells me.

    ¡°It¡¯s Cane¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s Cane?¡± I ask her, trying to keep her awake so I can feel. which direction she is in.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Strigoi¡­.. He¡­..¡± she mumbles through the link, and my brows pinch when I feel her fading

    again. I lose focus on the bond when pain courses through the front of my face and the side of my

    head.

    ¡°Listen to my voice, Elena,¡± Imand her. ¡°Keep your eyes open and stay awake.¡±

    Knowing we don¡¯t have any more time, I rush to the car, throw my door open and start it up. The engine

    roars to life under me as I push hard on the elerator and take off. I reverse into the mailbox as I pull

    out of the driveway.

    ¡°Elena?!¡± I yell when I get one word before she cuts outpletely. ¡°L chambers.¡±

    ¡°Elena?¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    I call out to her, trying to focus on the road and the mind-link.

    ¡°Elena?¡± The bond dies once again, and I lose her, but we have one direction.

    ¡°Chambers?¡± I mutter under my breath.

    ¡°Marco sent the papers she filed for to her filing box,¡± Khan tells

    ¡°The council chambers,¡± I gasp, forcing the mind-link open before telling my warriors to head to the

    council chambers. Pressing the button on my phone, I ring Marco telling him to get back here before I

    hear fighting, and I know he will kill anyone in his way to get back to us.

    Hanging up, trusting he¡¯ll find a way to get back here, I ring the one person I don¡¯t want to, Osiris.

    ¡°This wanna be important to wake me at such an ungodly fucking hour!¡± he answers after a few rings.

    ¡°I need your help. He took Elena.¡± I hear movement as I race through the streets, taking a corner far

    too sharp, and the car slides out, the back end smashing into a telephone pole.

    ¡°Who has her?¡± he asks.

    ¡°Cane¡­Cane is the Strigoi!¡±

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151

    Elena POV

    ¡°Elena! Elena!¡± Axton¡¯s voice yells through the mind-link, waking me. I blink, my head pounding to its

    own beat. My vision even feels like it¡¯s pulsating, and my ears are ringing.

    ¡°Come on, baby. Stay with me,¡± I try to focus on his voice. Try forcing myself to stay awake. ¡±

    ¡°I can feel you. We¡¯re on our way.¡±

    Stay with me, babe,¡± Axton tells me, and my head rolls on my shoulder when someone grips my hair,

    jerking my head back, and Ie face to face with Alpha Cane. Alpha Cane is a Strigoi. However, he

    looks vastly different. The whites of his eyes are blood red, while his dted pupils are pale yellow. His

    skin is pale, and his face is gaunt.

    He looks nothing like the man that I¡¯vee to know. It¡¯s hard to wrap my head around that they¡¯re the

    same person. This man resembles a monster you¡¯d see in your nightmares, not in the waking world.

    His body is thin and wiry, but I know not to underestimate him because of his size. Strigoi are powerful

    and strong. His long fingernails are sharp against my cheeks, and his teeth are sharp and jagged. He

    moves with supernatural speed as he nces over his shoulder, sending a chill down my spine.

    It takes a few moments for my memory of what happened to return.

    ¡°You with it, Elena?¡± Cane says, pping my face. I groan, the slightest tap worsening the pounding in

    my head. ¡°Is she alright?¡± I hear a groggy voice.

    ¡°I think so.¡± Cane mumbles, then he lets me go. He steps back, and I dazedly look around to find I¡¯m

    tied to a chair. It smells rancid down here, and it only takes me a few seconds to learn why. I¡¯m in the

    tunnels under the city.

    The tunnels were dark and damp, the smell of mildew and sewage filling the air. Along one wall were

    TV screens connected to surveince cameras located throughout the city, allowing Cane to easily

    watch over the entire ce. It is clear that Cane had set up a base of some sort in the tunnels, with a

    few chairs and tables scattered around. The flickering of the TV screens cast eerie shadows across the

    walls. Cane paces, clutching his hair like a madman, muttering to himself.

    ¡°What have I done? What have I done? Axton will lose his mind when he finds out.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to be this way. I never asked for this!¡± he growls, spinning to look at me.

    He points a long, slender finger at me. ¡°You, this is your fault. You had to snoop. Why couldn¡¯t you let

    things be!¡± he growls when I hear another voice.

    ¡°Just let her go. We can still fix this. We can get you help¡­.¡±es another voice making me turn my

    head to see Soyer. He is also tied to a chair, and he is in a bad way. Blood covers him. He has huge

    shes across his chest. Blood is matted in his hair. His face is twisted in pain, and his breathing is

    labored. Eyes wide and fearful, and he is clearly in shock. His clothing is torn, and his body is

    trembling, as if he is struggling to stay conscious.

    ¡°Shut up. Shut up. Shut up!¡± Cane shouts, pacing back and forth, talking to himself. I stare at Soyer,

    who looks half dead, his wounds too extensive as his wolf tries to heal him.

    Hearing a groan, Soyer whimpers, and Cane stops his pacing. Turning quickly, it sends my eyes down

    at Soyer¡¯s feet, and my eyes widen when I notice his mate lying on the ground. She groans again and

    starts thrashing in his chair.

    ¡°No¡­Leave her, Cane. She won¡¯t tell. SHE WON¡¯T TELL!¡± Soyer yells at him when he grabs her hair,

    ripping her onto her knees. She cries out, and Soyer tries to shift in his restraints but, too badly injured,

    his body stops.

    ¡°Use me¡­ Use me!¡± Soyer screams at Cane. Cane turns his head, looking at Soyer, and smiles the

    most sadistic grin.

    He then sinks his fangs into her neck, and I notice the multiple bite marks covering his mate¡¯s body and

    neck. She screams, and Soyer roars, thrashing so much in his seat it tips over. Tears stream down my

    face, and I feel the mind-link open up.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Axton urges, and I peer around frantically. Trying to get my foggy mind to work.

    ¡°Um¡­I¡¯m in the tunnel. You need to get here. Bring help! You need to find us.¡±

    ¡°Which ones?¡± I try to think because I have no idea how long I was out, yet the smell tells me these

    tunnels are linked to the sewage system.

    ¡°The¡­I think it¡¯s the¨C¡± Suddenly, Cane is standing in front of me and grips my face, his nails piercing

    my cheeks, making me cry out.

    ¡°Who are you mind-linking?¡± he growls, blood covering his lips and dripping off his chin. My eyes dart to

    the side at Soyer¡¯s mate¡¯s crumpled body on the ground. Soyer¡¯s mate on the ground is lying

    motionless. Her body is covered in multiple bite marks. Several parts of her clothing are ripped, and her

    pants are missingpletely. I hate to think about why her pants are missing.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Her blonde hair is now caked in blood, partly obscuring her face where it has fallen, which is pale,

    looking like she has lost a lot of blood. Blood is dripping from her neck, and her eyes are closed, so I

    know she has lost consciousness. Soyer tries to nudge her with his foot, which he manages to get free

    of his restraints when the chair falls.

    ¡°Burn in hell, you fucking monster!¡± I scream at him. Cane snarls, all mor removed. He is the stuff of

    nightmares as he smiles sadistically, his face covered in her blood when he speaks.

    ¡°Wrong answer!¡± he snarls, and the next second, all I see is darkness.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152

    Axton POV

    Trying Alpha Thomas and Soyer again, but neither answered. Giving up. I growl, pulling into the council

    chambers huge iron gates. ¡°She¡¯s here, I can feel her,¡± Khan tells me. I nod because I feel she is close

    also.

    My stomach sinks as I pull into the parking lot next to her car. I stare up at the huge council building.

    The night was foggy and dark, illuminated only by the faint yellow light of the moon pecking through the

    thick clouds. Lightning in the distance, just breaking through the fog, makes everything look white with

    each sh. The smell of rain in the air raises goosebumps. We would get a huge storm, that I was

    certain of The feel of the air around me is charged, not like when I first left; it is chilly, and now the air is

    warmer and thicker.

    In the distance, I can see pack members carrying torches, fanning out, and searching the area for

    Elena. The council building looms before me, arge, imposing structure made of dark stone walls. Its

    windows were high and barred. Climbing out of the car, I hear the sound of a loud engine. This makes

    me turn toward the gates in time to see the lights of cars entering the gates. One of them is Osiris¡¯ car

    pulling in. Of all my rivals, I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d show up. He parks his car beside mine, and I watch as he

    steps out. He looks around, surveys the area, and then strides toward me.

    ¡°Sorry, I got here as fast as I could. I drove by Soyer¡¯s ce to see if he was home. Neither his nor his

    wife¡¯s car were there.¡± Osiris tells me, and I nod, looking up at the building.

    ¡°Come on,¡± I tell him, knowing our men were waiting for one of us to let them in. Jogging to the front

    door, I unlock it and rush in to turn off the rm, but it¡¯s already off Osiris tries the lights, but they don¡¯t

    turn on. Osiris turns to one of his men. ¡°Find the circuit breaker. Get these lights back on.¡± Osiris orders

    as our men start rushing inside to search the building.

    ¡°And you¡¯re sure she is still here?¡± Osiris asks, and I nod.

    ¡°The bond, I can feel her, but she isn¡¯t conscious,¡± I tell him as Eli rushes in, just in jeans, his chest

    bare, and his hair poking in every direction.

    ¡°Anything?¡± he asks, and I shake my head.

    ¡°ter found Soyer¡¯s car around the back with Alpha Cane¡¯s. On the street, they found Luna Amy¡¯s

    car.¡±

    Osiris calls his men to the foyer, handing out orders and telling them which sections and floors to

    check.

    ¡°We¡¯ll check the filing rooms and this level,¡± Osiris tells them as they break off into groups. My pack is

    out searching the surrounding buildings and outside.

    We search every room of the council chambers before moving down a corridor toward the archive

    room. It is the only room that has been checked on this floor. Yet I am certain she is here. She feels

    close. Stepping into the dusty room, the power still isn¡¯t on, making it difficult to see.

    The archive room isrge and from floor to ceiling with towering shelves of musty books and old

    documents. This room is covered with dust, and the windows are shuttered and barred. The room

    almost appeared lost and forgotten in its condition. You can tell no one has been down here in a while,

    at least not since technology came in.

    ¡°You check that side; I¡¯ll take the back,¡± I tell Osiris, and we split off.

    As I make my way through the shelves, I take in the dusty old books and documents. Most of them are

    yellowed with age. Some are ancient manuscripts written innguages I couldn¡¯t even begin to identify.

    I pass by a shelf filled with artifacts from long-forgotten packs and a few shelves of old maps and

    globes. As I walk down the narrow shelf corridor, I feel for the bond. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would show up,¡± I

    say to Osiris, turning to look at him.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Osiris asks me.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s me,¡± I artswer honestly.

    ¡°We may not see eye to eye, Axton, but that does not have anything to do with your ability to run this

    city. I know firsthand how challenging it is and admit it is a lot to take on.¡±

    ¡°Is this your way of apologizing?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Nah, my reasons are more selfish than that,¡± he tells me, and I stop.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°My father is still missing, or have you forgotten?¡± he asks me when I turn to the next aisle, only to run

    into him.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°You just believe what everyone else believes, that I killed him,¡± I shrug because that is what I believe.

    Osiris nods once and then peers around. ¡°Did you?¡± I ask him, and he sighs heavily.

    ¡°My old man and I may not have gotten along, but he was a terrific father. I was just a terrible son, but

    we fixed all that. We sorted everything out,¡± he shrugs. I side-eye him, not believing him.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Besides, I thought you were the strigoi, so I guess we¡¯re even.¡± Osiris tells me, and I stop.

    ¡°You seriously thought I was the Strigoi?¡± I ask, a little shocked. I thought he was trying to turn the city

    against me, not that he actually believed the nonsense he spouted.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re always hanging with that bloodsucker.¡±

    ¡°Marco,¡± I correct, and he nods.

    ¡°Yeah, and it made sense why this strigoi was never seen or caught. You could have easily covered it

    up. That is why I went after your seat on the council.¡±

    ¡°Is that why you also went after Elena?¡±

    ¡°Nah, that was just to get under your skin. Not that I would have minded had she taken me up on the

    offer,¡± I growl at him, and he puts his hands up in mock surrender andughs.

    ¡°What, she¡¯s fucking hot,¡± he shrugs, and Khan presses forward, not liking how he speaks of her. We

    reach the doors to the corridor when finally, the lights flicker on.

    ¡°Finally!¡± Osiris says, tossing his hands up in the air.

    ¡°So why did youe back? Your father went missing the moment you showed up here. Kinda makes

    you look guilty,¡± I admit.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153

    ¡°He called me back. He wanted me to give evidence against Derrick. Only when I got here, he was

    already missing.¡±

    ¡°Because you reported him missing.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Look, I know it looks suspicious, but I didn¡¯t kill him,¡± Osiris says, and I can hear underlying anger in

    his tone.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Wait, what evidence did you have to give against Derrick?¡±

    ¡°My father wanted him off the council. He found out about his true identity, who he used to be. I told my

    father to let it be and that I¡¯d handle it. He refused. Said he had evidence Derrick and Thomas were

    dealing and trafficking women again with Alpha Lyle,¡± I stop in my tracks.

    ¡°Alpha Lyle? As in Cane¡¯s father?¡± Osiris nods. I hold up a finger, trying to piece this puzzle together.

    ¡°Now I know you¡¯re lying. Elena found the bank statements¡­.¡±

    ¡°With my name on them, yeah.¡± Osiris digs in his back pocket. He produces his phone, unlocks it, and

    presses a few things on the screen. He then turns the phone around to show me. Supernatural council

    ID. ¡°I was undercover and have been for three years, but I don¡¯t work directly with the supernatural

    council; I work with the human government agencies. It¡¯s why I have been gone so long.¡±

    ¡°So that is what you meant when you said I wasn¡¯t the only one with friends in the council,¡± I exhale.

    ¡°Exactly,¡±

    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re in the supernatural council, why do you hate Marco so much?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Do you have any idea the links to the underworld he has? His brother was a crime boss, not just in the

    supernatural world but also in the human

    cities. He covered up for him. I investigated him in my first year. However, nothing would stick until my

    boss pulled me from the case and said I was stirring up trouble, but that is part of the reason I started

    looking into Derrick. Derrick worked for him, but he used to be in the Winter Ridge pack before his

    father banished him for selling his own pack members. Only when he left did his father realize how

    much money he was bringing the pack and that his son was getting them out of debt.¡±

    ¡°Winter Ridge pack?¡±

    ¡°You know, the pack that was killed by their mates. After Derrick left, his father almost dered

    bankruptcy, so he started dealing drugs for Floyd. When that wasn¡¯t enough, he started selling the

    women who in turn sold them off to-¡±

    ¡°My father,¡± I finish for him. Wait, killed by their mates? Elena did mention briefly that Noleen

    recognized Derrick before she died¡­. I just thought she was one of the women sold. Well, clearly, she

    was.

    ¡°Wait, what happened to the women?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°No idea. They were never caught. But I gather that they fled when they learned that the Alpha was

    nning to sell some of the children. From the evidence, I have seen those poor women were passed

    around the pack even by their mates, practically tortured. I guess one day they just snapped.¡±

    ¡°Elena¡¯s pack,¡± Khan tells me, and I nod to him. ¡°Our pack.¡± I tell him.

    ¡°I looked into you too when I found out that you moved to this city; I warned my father away from you.

    He said you weren¡¯t like your father, different. I didn¡¯t believe him. So I did some digging and found out

    Marco covered up that you killed your father. It wasn¡¯t until I moved here that I got the full story of what

    happened to your mother, so I don¡¯t me you. He deserved it.¡±

    ¡°Wait! You knew all this and still thought I was Strigoi?¡± I ask incredulously.

    ¡°Just because I said I understood why you did it doesn¡¯t mean I liked you.¡± heughs.

    ¡°And why don¡¯t you like me again?¡± I ask.

    ¡°Because you were getting in the way of my investigation against Derrick. Both of you were constantly

    in the media, drawing more attention to the city I was currently investigating, so I stepped in.¡±

    ¡°He was ckmailing me! I had no beef with him. He started it,¡± I tell him, and Osiris looks away.

    ¡°Yeah, well, I didn¡¯t know the full story then.¡±

    My brows furrow in confusion before my eyes widen. ¡°It was you¡­. You sent Derrick the photos?¡± I ask

    as the sudden revtion hits me. Osiris looks away.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we looking for Elena?¡± he asks, and I know I am right.

    ¡°We can multitask.¡± I growl at him.

    ¡°Yes, I found an old phone when investigating your father¡¯s link to Derrick and came across Marco¡¯s

    link to them. I then had someone make a copy of his swipe card and broke into his office. That is where

    I found the phone. I then sent the photos to Derrick. Hoping it would get you kicked out of the city.¡±

    Shaking my head, I can¡¯t believe this shit.

    ¡°Yet you¡¯ve been all buddy-buddy with Thomas, Derrick, and Cane since you got here.¡±

    ¡°Gotta keep up appearances, haven¡¯t you heard the term? Keep your friends close, your enemies

    closer,¡± Osiris asks, and I nce at him.

    ¡°Be d I wasn¡¯t trying to be your best friend, Axton. Because that would have meant you were my

    enemy,¡± he tells me as he checks the bathrooms. I check the men¡¯s ones, finding them empty. Coming

    out, Osiris is stepping out of the women¡¯s.

    ¡°Empty,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Where to next? She isn¡¯t here. My men haven¡¯t found anyone upstairs either.

    ¡°No, she has to be close.¡±

    ¡°What about the tunnels?¡± asks Osiris.

    ¡°Maybe she found a way down there.¡± My stomach sinks as I remember they were sealed off years ago

    after a fire broke out in them back when I first moved here.

    ¡°Sealed off, if she can just stay awake long enough for me to feel her location,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Can always check anyway. Might as well be thorough.¡± Osiris shrugs.

    We all descended into the basement together and followed its winding corridors until we reached two

    massive gates blocking ess to the tunnels beneath the council.

    Having searched this floor, we regroup with our pack members in the main foyer.

    Osiris quickly hops into action and takes over. I am thankful because I can barely think straight, and

    worry for my mate consumes my mind as he orders three of his men to check Alpha Cane¡¯s packhouse

    for me while sending the rest out to check neighboring businesses and houses.

    I send half of mine to close off all city ess points and lock the ce down. As our packs take off as

    ordered, Osiris, Eli, and I turn back to our original mission and head toward the security personnel area

    to check out the basement.

    As we turn to leave, we hear Alpha Thomas yell out to us from behind. ¡°Any luck finding her?¡± he asks

    while jogging over quickly.

    ¡°Nothing yet,¡± Osiris exins. ¡°But Axton is certain she is here.¡± He nces over at me with a knowing

    look.

    ¡°I came as soon as I heard your voice message,¡± Thomas tells us, and I can¡¯t help but feel a little

    confused since I hadn¡¯t sent any such message. Khan speaks up, then. ¡°Osiris probably left a voice

    message for Thomas,¡± Khan tells me.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154

    Osiris and I descended into the basement together, and Thomas and Eli went to check the old park

    amenities out the back of the council to check the tunnels there Walking down the winding corridors

    until we reached two massive gates blocking ess to the tunnels beneath the council We could see

    the old and weathered stone walls, showing signs of wear and tear from years of use.

    As we got closer to the gates, we could feel a chill in the air, the wind whistling loudly in the tunnels.

    Moving toward the back of the basement, wee across the old tunnel system, and it is, as

    expected,pletely sealed off with bars. Osiris shines the torch into the dark tunnel, illuminating the

    ancient cobblestone walls and the thickyer of mold and mildew that has settled over everything.

    Peering over his shoulder, I can just make out the old rusted pipes along the ceiling and the asional

    rat scurrying around in the shadows. ¡°Nothing.¡± Osiris says when I hear the faintest noise.

    ¡°We can check.¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡± I tell him, holding up a finger.

    Bending down, I listen. Osiris instantly fell silent, but I thought I heard a banging sound like old copper

    pipes being banged on. When I don¡¯t hear it anymore, I rise to my feet.

    We turn for the stairs when Osiris grabs my arm just as we hear it again. We both turn slowly, looking at

    the tunnel system. Moving toward the bars. I nce around the room, looking for something to break

    them. Peering into the tunnel, Osiris hands me a torch, and I shine it down the tunnel ¡°Elena!¡± I shout

    Silence for a few seconds when I hear Soyer¡¯s voice. It is faint, but I know I am not mistaken.

    ¡°She¡¯s down here,¡± I look at Osiris, and his eyes widen. ¡°Finding something to break these bars,¡± Osiris

    rushes off but returns secondster with nothing. Digging my phone from my pocket, I call Thomas¡¯

    number, knowing Eli had left to search the old tunnels under the amenities block of the park out back

    with Thomas, and I could feel he was mind-linking with the patrols on the borders.

    The phone rings a few times when Osiris grips one bar. ¡°Grab the other. We might be able to open it

    enough to squeeze through,¡± Osiris tells me. I ce the phone on the loudspeaker, grabbing one bar

    while Osiris grips the other. We bend the bars creating a gap when Thomas finally answers.

    ¡°Hello?¡± he grumbles, sounding half asleep.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Thomas, where are you? Bring some men and torches, along with a crowbar, to break these bars off,¡±

    Osiris tells him. I ce my foot on the brickwork, using it as leverage to pry the bars further apart.

    ¡°I¡¯m at home. You want me to do what? What time is it?¡± My blood runs cold, and it is like a bucket of

    ice was tossed over me. Osiris¡¯ head snaps up, and his eyes meet mine. I can see the question in his

    eyes. If Thomas is at home, who is upstairs with Eli?

    ¡°That¡¯s not Thomas,¡± Osiris murmurs when we hear rancorousughter.

    ¡°Well done, Alpha. You are correct.¡± A sinister voice has us both turning to find Thomas standing by the

    stairs. Only he isn¡¯t alone. Eli¡¯s limp body is over his shoulder. He cracks his neck, and in the distance, I

    can hear Thomas demanding to know what is going on.

    Khan presses beneath my skin, and Thomas¡¯ body shudders and ripples. It is like a veil is lifted, and

    Cane suddenly takes his ce. However, this man is not the Cane I spent countless hours in meetings

    with and grew up with.

    This Cane is a Strigoi. He walks closer, stalking us like a predator hunting its prey. My skin ripples with

    the need to shift, and the moment Cane lunges at me just as I lunge at him, giving Khan control. Khan

    tears into Cane¡¯s arm at the same time Osiris shifts to help.

    ¡°Set me free before he returns,¡± Soyer whispers, and I lift my head. I don¡¯t want to leave Axton, but

    we¡¯d need two people to help get him up. Rushing over with the crowbar, I break his other hand, and

    Soyer grits his teeth.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155

    Elena POV

    I groan as Ie to, my head pounding to its own beat, and my limbs ache and feel heavy. ¡°Elena!

    Psst¡­¡± I hear someone calling out my name, and I lift my head, turning it in his direction. The moment I

    move my head, blood trickles down my face from where Cane hit me. I squint. Even the dull lights

    down here are hurting my eyes. Peering over, I realize it is Soyer. My vision clears enough for me to

    see him still strapped to a chair not far from me, with a worried expression on his face.

    ¡°Can you slip out of your restraints?¡± he asks urgently while ncing over his shoulder and then past

    me in the other direction the tunnel travels. He inclines his head at me, motioning towards the metal

    cuffs that bind me to the chair.

    ¡°See if you can get out of your cuffs. Try to shift. You¡¯re our only

    chance,¡± he tells me, and my eyes dart to the floor where his matey. ¡°Is she¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not dead, not yet anyway. But if he feeds on her again¡­¡± he doesn¡¯t finish, and I nod, letting out

    a shaky breath while trying to feel for Lexa when pain courses through my stomach, making me

    scream. I double over in the chair, my breath stolen by the searing pain that leaves me gasping for

    breath. Only it is not mine but Axton¡¯s, which instantly has my mind going to the boys.

    With a surge of determination, I try to free myself from them, but they are too tight while calling for Lexa

    to wake up. Just when I thought all hope was lost, one of the cuffs suddenly snaps when Lexa shoves

    forward abruptly, feeling our mate, my entire body jerks forward, and we nearly fall face forward in the

    chair, my hand pping the ground is the only thing that stops us. Lexa forces my arms and wrists to

    break, allowing my other wrist to slip free of the cuff. ¡°Where is Axton?¡± she panics.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± I tell her through gritted teeth as I fall on my side. My legs are still strapped, my legs are

    twisted awkwardly, and my ws slip free. cutting through the rope that binds my legs to the chair.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally managed to get a hold of my pack. They¡¯ve just got here. I finally opened the mind-link.

    They¡¯re working on blocking the tunnel exits with your pack.¡±

    Dazedly, I crawl toward Soyer. ¡°Where did Cane go?¡± I ask, and he looks at a camera mounted on the

    wall of the tunnel we are in. Looking at the cameras, I can see the council chambers and the streets

    where pack members are searching for us.

    ¡°How long until your pack finds us?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Unsure. I know they just got here. I don¡¯t know what tunnel we¡¯re in,¡± he tells me, then nods toward the

    screens covering the walls. I turn to see cars racing into the council chambers while Axton¡¯s men race

    toward them.

    Suddenly there was a loud thud in the distance, followed by shouts and yelling from somewhere deeper

    within the tunnel. This makes me nce over my shoulder.

    ¡°Quick, use that crowbar over there,¡± Soyer says, nodding toward where a bench is filled with tools and

    misceneous crap. Staggering, I get to my feet, trying to find something, when pain rips through my

    side, making me clutch the counter.

    Opening the mind-link I feel for Axton, but can¡¯t hold it long due to my head pounding, making me

    unable to focus. Grabbing the crowbar, I try to bend the metal arm of the chair he is strapped into. Then

    I try to pry it under the cuff. It doesn¡¯t work. His hands are purple from how tight the handcuffs are that

    are cutting off his cirction.

    ¡°Just do it!¡± Soyer tells me. I blink at him, wondering what he means. ¡°Now! We haven¡¯t got time. My

    mate is dying. Do it!¡± Soyer yells at me,

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    and I hear the savage sounds of men fighting, growling, and banginging from somewhere in the

    tunnel. Clenching my teeth, I turn back to Soyer and lift the crowbar before bringing it down on his

    wrist. He lets out a pained groan and tries to pull his hand out, but nothing.

    ¡°Again!¡± he demands, and I bring it down, breaking his hand and wrist more. The sound is sickening

    when suddenly the fighting stops, making me pause to look down the tunnel. I hear cursing,

    recognizing the voice as Cane¡¯s, and my eyes widen.

    Soyer rocks back in his chair, and I turn back to face him and lift the crowbar. ¡°No, go take my mate

    and get out of here,¡± Soyer says, and I nce down at his mate on the ground.

    ¡°Go!¡± He hisses at me, but I know I won¡¯t be able to carry her fast enough. Hearing footsteps, I race

    back to my chair, sitting it back in ce. Leaning the crowbar against the back of the chair, I can hear

    Cane getting closer and quickly take my seat, pretending to be still knocked out.

    Dropping my head forward, and rest my arms along the armrests while praying he doesn¡¯t notice the

    cuffs aren¡¯t attached. Secondster, he enters this part of the tunnel. His footsteps seem loud when I

    hear a thud, and something hits my foot. I don¡¯t dare lift my head to see who it is until I hear Cane

    muttering to himself as he leaves. Lifting my head, I find it is Axton¡¯s body. I lurch out of my seat,

    tapping his face. He groans, and I mp my hand over his mouth while ncing over my shoulder.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156

    Axton POV

    Adrenaline surges through my veins as we get knocked aside with a heavy punch. Elena makes a run

    for it as chaos erupts. Cane moves with lightning speed, delivering a side harp kick that sends us flying

    toward the counter. I¡¯m forced to dodge falling objects as my heart races in my chest, and we¡¯re forced

    to shift back.

    Cane grabs the back of my neck before I even have a chance to get up, mming my face into the

    concrete once, twice. However, I am ripped back the third time when Cane is hit. Lifting my gaze, I see

    Osiris with the crowbar. Breathless, he staggers, catching himself on the wall. The crowbar slips from

    his fingers, and I reach out to grab it and spin around to use it. Cane shakes his head, ck blood

    streaming down the side of his face, and he growls, revealing his sharp jagged teeth.

    mbering to my feet, I see two of him, and my vision doubles. His face twists, and he swings at me,

    his ws raking down my chest. I see the blow toote, only being able to step back. Blood spews

    from my chest when I trip over Osiris behind me,nding on my ass. My head bounces off the cement

    floor, and I stare dazedly at the concrete ceiling, the blue fluorescent light flickering when Cane steps

    over me.

    Running can just be heard in the distance, shouting, and Cane looks in the direction the voices are

    coming from before sneering and ring back down at me.

    ¡°Give up, Cane. There is no escape from this. The ce is surrounded,¡± I rasp out between pained

    breaths.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s not, but if there is no escape for me, then there is no escape for you either.¡± Cane

    sneers, reaching for me when I hear slow pping. Cane pauses, lifts his head, and I turn my head toContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    see Marco strolling into the tunnel like he is merely taking a walk in the park. Pack

    members rush up behind him when Marco raises his hand, forcing them to halt.

    ¡°Wait, this tunnel is barely three meters wide. What do you think this is, a game of Tetris? Twister?¡±

    Marco snarls as my warriors stop behind him. Cane growls, rising to his feet, his ws slipping from his

    fingertips as he stares down his new opponent.

    ¡°Seriously! Look at the size of him and me. This isn¡¯t the human

    centipede. Nobody needs to be tasting nobody¡¯s ass today. So back it up a little and give me some

    room to work with-¡± Marco looks at Cane and makes a funny face. Cane steps over me with a growl

    escaping him as he moves to face Marco.

    ¡°Well¡­ If it isn¡¯t Gloom and Doom himself. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s overkill? Nobody likes Drac these

    days.¡± Marcoments with a smirk. ¡°They prefer vamps that glitter and fart fairy dust.¡± Cane did not

    appreciate the jab and growls back at him. Marco steps closer,, seemingly unfazed, which makes me

    concerned because Cane has done nothing but rag-doll us down here. But then again, Marco is a

    vampire, and an old one at that.

    ¡°So serious question¡­..Do you sparkle in the sunlight or just go poof and burst into mes?¡± Marco

    asks, and Cane growls.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking because you look like you just crawled out of a crypt,¡± Marco teases cheekily. I blink at

    him, wondering what he is doing¡­ Marco ces his hands in the air in mock surrender, a cunning

    smile on his lips.

    ¡°Now, don¡¯t take this the wrong way. I¡¯m sure you have no trouble with thedies, but just a little advice.

    Most like their vamps with a touch less deathly pallor, but who knows, maybe it¡¯ll be the new

    trend. You could call it ¡®Undead Chic¡¯,¡± Marco shrugs.

    What in the world is he doing?

    It takes me a second to figure out why he is mucking around in such a

    dire situation when I see Osiris helping Soyer get his mate out of the way, who¡¯s been trampled; god

    knows how many times. Marco is merely

    ying distraction, biding them time.

    Cane¡¯s eyes glow red with fury, and he growls menacingly. ¡°You think you¡¯re funny, Marco? Let¡¯s see if

    your jokes provide enough entertainment while I rip your throat out,¡± Cane spits.

    A grin spread across Marco¡¯s face. ¡°Ah, such eloquent words,¡± Marco retorts. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can back

    them up.¡± With that, Marco lunges at him, aiming a punch at Cane¡¯s face with striking speed, making

    him stagger back.

    Marco and Cane trade powerful blows with astounding strength and agility. As I crawl toward Soyer and

    help him stand, it¡¯s an all-out war. My men rush in to grab his mate and Osiris. When Marco is kicked,

    his body flies past me and into the concrete wall cracking it under the force. I gasp, waiting for him to

    fall, but Marconds on his feet. He growls, his eyes zing as he runs at Cane, both shing

    violently, and Soyer and I just get out of the way. We turn back to see the violent disy.

    Despite Cane¡¯s agility and Strigoi reflexes, Marco is just as quick, but he knows how to use his speed

    and strength to his advantage and soon has his arms locked around Cane¡¯s neck. Blood stters

    across the tunnel as Marco tightens his grip and his legs lock around Cane¡¯s waist.

    Marco gets one hand free and pulls down on Cane¡¯s jaw. The sickening tearing sound is grotesque

    when Marco sinks his ws through the bottom of Cane¡¯s mouth and then twists sharply, ripping his

    bottom jaw off. Cane screams and thrashes, bucking in his hold while Marco grits his teeth, twisting

    Cane¡¯s head before ripping it off and spraying me and Soyer in blood. He then copses on his back,

    breathing heavily while my vision turns funny. The bond suddenly falls silent.

    Marco rolls Cane¡¯s body off him and sits up, pointing at two pack members. ¡°Burn it, barbeque. Just

    don¡¯t eat it,¡± he says, rising and

    clutching his knees. He looks over at me.

    ¡°I thought the fucker had me for a second,¡± Marco breathes when one of the warriorses running

    toward us. Osiris stumbles over to me when some pack members take Soyer¡¯s wife, and he grabs

    Soyer¡¯s other arm.

    ¡°Still think I¡¯m Strigoi?¡± I chuckle before coughing. Blood sprays across my hand, and I wipe my mouth,

    shaking the searing pain the cough causes off. We make our way back when I hear Marco¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Marco demands, looking at one of Osiris¡¯ men, who is staring at the only unbroken screen

    on the wall. Marco gets up, and I can tell he just fed Soyer¡¯s mate some of his blood, his fingers

    dripping off it as he rises to his feet. We stop, and Marco taps the TV screen. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± he

    demands. My brows furrow, and Osiris tilts his head before I look at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check,¡± he mumbles, and I continue half-dragging Soyer when I hear Osiris speak.

    ¡°Dad?¡± I stop turning slightly, wondering if I heard right, when one of my pack members starts

    screaming out. ¡°Alpha! Alpha!¡± I see it¡¯s ter when he barges through-a bewildered look on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s Elena¡­¡± His words sent my blood cold, and I let Soyer go, shoving him at Thomas, who catches

    him before chasing after ter. A little further down the tunnel-My heart nearly stops when I spot her

    face down on the concrete. I quickly roll her over, tapping her face. I get no response when I notice the

    screwdriver stabbed in her chest.

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± I panic. Her face is pale as a ghost.

    ¡°Get help!¡± I scream, lifting her up gently, barely noticing the warm liquid that trickles through her shirt

    onto my hands.

    I run with her in my arms, tears streaming down my face as I mentally beg for her to hold on However,

    suddenly the bond weakens, and so do my

    legs as they give out from under me. Khan howls in my head as I clutch her, tears trekking down my

    face as I feel her slipping away from me, the bond fracturing, splintering like shards of ss cutting

    through my soul, fading away with her.

    ¡°Where is he? Where did he run off with her?¡± I hear Marco¡¯s voice boom in the tunnel. My mind nks

    when suddenly she is ripped out of my arms. Marco yanks the screwdriver out, and I lunge at him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I yell at him, pressing my hands down on her wound, trying to stem the

    bleeding, when I notice she has stopped breathing, her heart beating so faint, pausing and sputtering

    between beats.

    ¡°Choose¡­either she lives or dies,¡± Marco tells me, and I stare at him, confused.

    ¡°Choose, Axton!¡± Marco yells at me, snapping me out of my head. ¡°Save her,¡± I beg.

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise what she¡¯lle back as. My blood could heal her or change her,¡± he tells me. She

    would hate me if she came back a vampire, but I can live with her hating me if it means she lives.

    ¡°I just got my family back. I am not about to lose them all over again,¡± I tell him. Marco nods, biting his

    wrist and holding it over her mouth when suddenly her heart stops.

    ¡°Fuck! No, you need to ingest it, Elena! You can¡¯t stop now!¡± Marco screams at her.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157

    Axton POV

    ¡°How is she?¡± Marco asks, jolting me from my thoughts as I stare at Elena in the hospital bed. A

    breathing tube is down her throat. Her skin is deathly pale. Marco¡¯s blood barely kept her alive long

    enough to get her to the hospital. Doctors have been trying to figure out why she hasn¡¯t woken up and

    isn¡¯t healing entirely. Leaning back in the stiff blue chair, I peer up at Marco and shake my head.

    ¡°No change, it¡¯s been hours, and she still can¡¯t breathe on her own, yet her lung has healed, no

    punctures, and the bleeding around her heart stopped. They said she¡¯d be dead if you hadn¡¯t given her

    your blood. The screwdriver was the only thing stopping her from bleeding out before we got to her.¡± I

    tell him.

    ¡°Lab results haven¡¯t returned yet?¡± Marco asks, and I sigh, shaking my head.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°No, they said a couple of hours.¡± Marco taps my shoulder and nods toward the door. ¡°Come on then.

    There¡¯s no point sitting here. Besides, we are about to raid Cane¡¯s pack. Maybe you can get Soyer to

    join us?¡± he hasn¡¯t left Amy since they got here either.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving her.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t be alone,¡± Michelle says, making me lean back to peer around Marco. She has the boys in

    a stroller. Eli battered and bruised beside her. but he is otherwise okay. Luke steps into the room, his

    eyes widening when he sees his sister before rushing toward her. Jumping to my feet, I grab him

    before he reaches her, locking my arms around his shoulders.

    ¡°She¡¯s okay. She¡¯s alive,¡± I whisper, kissing his temple. He nods his head slowly, his eyes locked on his

    sister.

    ¡°I can¡¯t lose her, too,¡± Luke whispers.

    ¡°I know, and you won¡¯t. She¡¯ll be fine once they figure out what¡¯s keeping her in this state,¡± I promise

    him, though I just hope I don¡¯t have to break that promise.

    ¡°I need you to watch over her for me until I return. I have to help Marco.¡± Luke stares up at me.

    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving me?¡± I shake my head.

    ¡°Never, I¡¯ll be back,¡± I tell him, and he sighs but nods, so I quickly let him go. Giving the boys a quick

    kiss, I leave with Marco stopping at the room next door. Amy is also unconscious, but Marco said she is

    in transition. She died on the way to the hospital luckily, she had Marco¡¯s blood in her system. Stepping

    inside the room, Soyer lifts his head from the bed at her side.

    Amy¡¯s hands are cuffed to the frame; apparently, when she wakes, she could turn rabid or suicidal.

    Apparently, the transition from werewolf to vampire is different from human to vampire. With that

    instinct telling them they were an abomination, I couldn¡¯t imagine being one thing before bing

    another, one you were raised believing is your mortal enemy.

    ¡°Get up, stop moping. She¡¯ll be fine. You two are depressing me!¡± Marco asks Soyer.

    ¡°What if she wakes?¡± Soyer questions.

    ¡°Then we will head back, but for now, both of you need to leave this hospital. Supernaturalw says

    raids need to be approved by three council members and overseen. Unfortunately, Osiris can¡¯t sign

    himself, Cane is dead, Elena is knocked out, and Thomas is all that is left.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t he override it? He works for the government!¡± Soyer asks.

    ¡°Human government, and currently, I¡¯m suspended for attacking a court officer.¡±

    Soyer reluctantly gets up, and I know he only does it because he is driven

    by the need to pay back Osiris. Osiris was an enemy who turned out actually to be an ally. He didn¡¯t

    need to help, and I honestly thought he wouldn¡¯t. But he showed up anyway without hesitation.

    We all leave the hospital, climbing into Marco¡¯s car. The trip is silent, all of us consumed with our

    thoughts and worries until we arrive at the front of the Cane¡¯s pack borders. Osiris is waiting, leaning

    against his car, a cigarette between his lips. He tosses it when we pull up beside him.

    Climbing out, he throws his hands up. ¡°Fuckers won¡¯t let my men pass. Despite feeling that the pack

    link is broken. They said I needed a warrant!¡± Osiris snarls.

    ¡°Which is why we¡¯re here,¡± I tell him just as Thomas pulls up. He quickly jumps out of the car, warily

    eyeing Osiris, making me wonder what happened between them.

    ¡°Sign the fucking documents, and I will tell the council you are innocent!¡± Thomas nced at us, then at

    Marco like he expects to be arrested at any given second.

    ¡°He threatened my mate. What did you expect me to do? Derrick dumped the debt on my hands when

    he dropped thatundromat on me!¡±

    ¡°Sign the papers. My father is in there!¡± Osiris roars at him.

    ¡°Are you sure? Your pack said they felt the pack link crumble that day?¡± Soyer questions.

    ¡°I know, I felt it too, but it¡¯s him, I know it¡¯s him, I know what my father looks like.¡±

    Soyer nods, moving toward his car, and Osiris pulls the paper from his pocket. Soyer quickly signs it,

    and so do I and Thomas. When done, Osiris stomps over to the main guard, mming the paper

    against his chest.

    As we crossed the pack borders, it was clear the pack was in disarray. The

    houses were boarded up, thewns unkempt, and the people seemed fearful. There was an uneasy

    silence as we drove to the packhouse, and the tension is palpable. The windows on the passing

    houses were boarded up, and the doors. People are wary of anyone they don¡¯t recognize. The pack

    has been through a lot, and they are clearly still dealing with the aftermath, making me wonder how

    Cane kept all this from us.

    When we pulled up to the packhouse, it was clear the house had seen better days. The windows were

    boarded up, and the door was locked. We had to break the door down to get in, and the stench of the

    ce hit us immediately. Inside, we found people locked in cages and dead bodies piled up in the

    corner, and the stench of death and decay was overpowering. ¡°No wonder his pack is so terrified,¡±

    Marcoments.

    We quickly make our way to the basement, where we find a tunnel that has been dug out, leading to

    the city tunnels. It is clear that Cane used the tunnels to smuggle people in and out of the pack. There

    are more cages down here, and more dead bodies, and the ce has an eerie feeling to it.

    We unlock the cages, and I can hear someone has called for ambnces when I hear Osiris. ¡°Dad!¡± he

    screams, racing past me to a cage in the far corner. He clutches the mesh before peering over at us.

    ¡°Get me something now!¡± he yells. Marco rushes over, and so do I. Peering into the cage, I find Stiles.

    The elder stares nkly at his son for a second before he gasps, clutching his son¡¯s fingers through the

    mesh.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158

    ¡°You returned?¡± Elder stiles croaks out. Elder Stiles is gaunt and skinny, his skin pale and dirty. He

    looks weak and frail, and his eyes are filled with sadness and despair. He wears tattered and dirty

    clothes, and his hair is disheveled. It is clear that he has been through a lot of suffering. ¡°Of course I

    did,¡± Osiris said, reaching out to touch his arm. ¡°I¡¯m here, dad.¡±

    Elder Stiles looks up at me with tears in his eyes and his voice shaking. ¡°I thought I¡¯d never see you

    again.¡± he murmurs, his voice full of emotion. ¡°I should have listened. I should have let you handle it.¡± I

    could see the sadness written on his face and the relief in Osiris¡¯ eyes. Marco gets the cage open, and

    Osiris rips it open. He drags his father out, hugging him tightly. ¡°We need a medic down here!¡± Osiris

    shouts.

    Elder Stiles held onto his son, his face covered in tears, and murmured his apologies. Marco had

    already called for a medic, and soon we were surrounded by medical personnel helping those in cages

    and tending to Elder Stiles. We follow them back to the hospital. Thomas also jumps in with us, telling

    his Beta to take his car.

    Climbing into the passenger seat, Marco starts the car when Thomas speaks. ¡°What a mess. I still can¡¯t

    wrap my head around that Cane was the Strigoi all along and that not one of us noticed,¡± he grumbles.

    I am still trying to wrap my head around it too. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that someone we trusted could be so

    deceitful,¡± Marco says, shaking his head in disbelief.

    ¡°And that is exactly why it is so shocking. You considered him a friend. No one wants to believe their

    friend is a monster. No one wants to live with the what if¡¯s, what if we could have done something

    sooner? What would have changed if we had?¡± Thomas nods in agreement while I wonder if his words

    also refer to Sondra.

    ¡°No one would have seen thising,¡± Soyer adds. He¡¯s right. We all thought Cane was some

    neglected son, an alcoholic. It turns out he was just a great actor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe he meant to be bad,¡± Soyer states, and I look over at him.

    He shrugs. ¡°He turned crazy. I hate him for what he did to ¡ª¡± he breathes. ¡°For what he did to Amy,¡± he

    choked.

    ¡°But I know he didn¡¯t intend this. He told me himself.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Told you what?¡± I ask, and Marco also nces at him in the mirror.

    ¡°About the ident, he was in the car with his father and Peter. They died on impact. He was trapped

    with their dead bodies for three days. His legs were pinned beneath the dash. He said he was dying

    and needed blood. He fed off their dead bodies for three days.¡±

    ¡°Yes, living blood heals us quickly, but drinking from someone dead turns us Strigoi,¡± Marco exins.

    ¡°Cane said he didn¡¯t know until he couldn¡¯t control it anymore.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still no excuse,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s no excuse, but it kind of helps knowing he didn¡¯t want to be a monster. I remember

    him as a child. The kid was scared of his own shadow.¡± Soyerughs.

    ¡°Then he became the thing that haunted them¡­¡± he trails off.

    ¡°I overheard that Stiles caught him in the act, trying to get blood from the blood bank. He then ordered

    Stiles to turn rogue and abandon his pack. It severed the pack link making everyone think he was

    dead,¡± Marco tells me, and I nod, having overheard the same thing.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t get why Cane came back in the first ce,¡± I mutter, but it is Thomas who answers that one.

    ¡°Alpha Lyle was dying, and so was Peter. Peter had liver cancer and was given three months to live.

    Lyle a year, not that he cared for much after he lost his mate.¡±

    ¡°Luna Grace?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t remember?¡± he asks, and Soyer nudges him, and I shake my head.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t here then.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right? She killed herself when Lyle killed her sister. Told Lyle she hopes he feels as dead inside as

    she does,¡± Thomas shrugs. My eyebrows raise, having not expected that answer.

    Pulling up at the hospital, we climb out and head to the third floor. The hospital was bustling with

    activity, peopleing in and out of the revolving doors, the sound of beeping machines, and shuffling

    feet echoing around us. The smell of disinfectant hangs heavily in the air, and the sterile white walls

    make the fluorescent lights burn brighter. As we make our way up to the wards, the smell of antiseptic

    grows stronger. The walls look even brighter and more sterile when rm bells go off, and nurses rush

    toward Soyer¡¯s mate¡¯s room.

    ¡°Amy?¡± Soyer gasps, racing toward her room. We all chase him, and I stop at the door when I see

    Soyer trying to calm his mate down, who has escaped her handcuffs. Amy was frantic. Her face is

    streaked with tears as she shakes her head, her eyes pleading with Soyer. ¡°I can¡¯t do this. I won¡¯t

    be a monster like him,¡± she sobs, her body trembling as she clutches the nurse, whose eyes are

    wide and petrified.

    Marco enters, but Soyer holds his hand up, giving him a pleading look. Amy is in hysterics, her body

    shaking uncontrobly and tears spilling down her face. She holds a nurse hostage. Her grip tightens

    around the scalpel pointed at the nurse¡¯s throat. Her eyes are wild with fear, desperation, and anger,

    pleading with Soyer.

    ¡°You can¡¯t make me!¡± Amy screams at him. The nurse trembles, her eyes wide with fear, and her

    breathing is erratic. When Marco steps further into the room, Amy spins, watching him, but Soyer

    speaks.

    ¡°Amy, baby, let the nurse go. You don¡¯t want to hurt her,¡± Soyer pleads, and Marco moves, but Soyer

    puts himself between his mate and him.

    ¡°Please, she fucking scared!¡± Soyer begs Marco. Marco backs off, and Soyer¡¯s hand reaches out for

    Amy, the tremble in his hands obvious when I see motion out of the corner of my eye. Turning my head,

    I see Luke peering out wide-eyed, and I point back to the room, telling him to go back inside. Luke does

    as I ask when I hear Soyer pleading with his mate.

    ¡°Amy, I can help you. Please let the nurse go. I know you don¡¯t want to hurt her.¡± Soyer says, his hand

    reaching for the nurse.

    ¡°Why would you even want to touch me after what you saw that monster do? After what he did?¡± Amy

    screams at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re still mine; nothing anyone does will ever change that. I¡¯m here, and I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±

    Amy shakes her head.

    ¡°You deserve someone better. Someone untainted. I won¡¯t ruin your life!¡± Amy screams at him. She

    shoves the nurse away. The nurse screams, and Soyer moves, snatching the scalpel de before she

    plunges it into her neck.

    ¡°You are my life!¡± he screams, clutching her neck. He presses his forehead against her. ¡°You dare to

    take your life, but you take mine first. I won¡¯t live without you!¡± He tells her, his blood streaking down his

    arm, spilling onto the floor.

    ¡°No life is worth living without you. You¡¯re the only thing worth living for,¡± he tells her, and she breaks

    down, shaking her head. Soyer pries the scalpel from her hand, tossing it aside and clutching her to

    him. He holds her tightly, rocking her back and forth as she cries into his shoulder. He whispers

    comforting words, and seeing he doesn¡¯t need help, we back away when he grunts. He takes a step

    back, his hand clutching her hair.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± he says, and I realize she¡¯s feeding off him. He clutches her hair, and Marco moves in

    case he must intervene. Soyer shakes his head, letting us know he can handle her, and we pull the

    door shut.

    Moving toward Elena¡¯s room, Michelle peer out the door. ¡°Is she okay?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine,¡± I tell her, stepping past her to check on my mate. Luke has fallen asleep in a chair. Eli is

    passed out on the couch, both my boys lying on his chest.

    ¡°Any change?¡± I ask Michelle.

    ¡°No, but the doctor just went off to get herb results,¡± Michelle tells me as I sweep Elena¡¯s hair from

    her beautiful face. Momentster, the doctores in with a clipboard in hand, wearing a whiteb

    coat.

    ¡°Anything?¡± I ask him, and he nods slowly.

    ¡°It appears Marco¡¯s blood healed her lung and the graze on her heart.¡± He tells us, and I nod, knowing

    that. ¡°When you started CPR, you kept her heart pumping for long enough, but now we¡¯re faced with

    another problem.¡±

    ¡°Elena¡¯s body is in shock. Her body is trying to reject his blood.¡±

    ¡°So what does that mean?¡± I ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s perfectly normal, Alpha. Her body recognizes something foreign is in her system,, so it has shut

    down to protect itself. We¡¯ve seen it before. Its natural bodily instinct is to stop his blood from reaching

    the centa and altering DNA.¡± I blink at him.

    ¡°centa?¡± I ask, thinking I misheard, and Michelle¡¯s hands cup her mouth in shock.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha. Luna is pregnant.¡± I shake my head.

    ¡°No, we have baby boys?¡± the doctor¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Well, yes. But that doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t fall pregnant. In fact, she is actually more fertile after a

    sessful pregnancy,¡± Doc exins. Marco mps a hand on my shoulder, and I am grateful because

    I don¡¯t know if I want to faint in shock or jump with joy.

    ¡°We¡¯ll schedule an ultrasound in a few days. For now, we want to keep an eye on her levels.¡± Doc

    exins before walking out.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159

    Elena POV

    13 weeks Later.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go in there,¡± I tell Axton as I stare up at the hospital. How could I be pregnant?

    What the heck am I going to do with three babies?

    ¡°Lena¡­¡± Axton groans frustrated. I have missed thest two

    appointments, some part of my brain conjuring up that as long as I don¡¯t have the ultrasound as proof, I

    can pretend I¡¯m not pregnant. I¡¯m too busy with the boys and Luke. Then there is work. Axton sighs and

    gets out of the car, I watch him walk around to my side, but before he opens up the door, I shove the

    lock down.

    ¡°Elena¡­¡± I ignore him turning to the front and staring out the windshield.

    ¡°No, I am not going. Let¡¯s just go home,¡± I tell him, folding my arms across my chest. He digs in his

    pockets, unlocking the doors, and I push the lock down again.

    ¡°You are being a brat!¡±

    ¡°And you are being a jerk! I don¡¯t wanna get fat and push a watermelon out of my cooch. You go drink a

    liter of water and have someone squeeze your dder if you want a baby so bad.¡± I tell him and Axton

    facepalms himself.

    ¡°Please get out of the car!¡± he groans, unlocking the car again. He yanks on the door handle, but I

    press the lock just in time.

    ¡°One¡­..¡± he counts, and I raise an eyebrow knowing he ain¡¯t gonna do shit.

    ¡°Two¡­Don¡¯t make me bring Khan forward!¡± he snaps at me,

    ¡°Three!¡­ That¡¯s it. You¡¯re in for it now.¡± he growls, and I roll my eyes. His entire body shudders when

    he suddenly taps on the window again, and I look out to see his eyes pitch ck, and Khan hase

    forward.

    ¡°Elena?¡¯ he breathes.

    ¡°Nope, you don¡¯t scare me. What are you gonna do? Huh¡­Fight me?¡± I ask. I¡¯ve been in a salty mood

    since Axton removed all the coffee from the house, recing it with decaf. That just defeats the

    purpose of drinking coffee!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go in? This is our third appointment, and you have missed the other two,¡± he

    demands. I ignore him, refusing to go. We can try the fourth appointment, I think to myself. Allow me a

    little longer in denial.

    ¡°Axton will buy you coffee¡­.¡± my eyes narrow to slits as I peer out at him. Lies!

    He pauses to think for a second. Lexa wanders forward. Axton is convinced that Khan ¡°Deals with my

    temper tantrums¡± more like bribes

    ¡°I wonder what he¡¯ll offer up this time?¡± Lexa asks, and I snicker. Khan was a teddy bear.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you ice cream¡­.¡¯

    ¡°Oh, and skittles, but only the red ones,¡± Lexa shoves forward and tells him.

    ¡°And gummy bears,¡±

    ¡°Fine, but unlock the car,¡± Khan tells her, and I fight against her.

    ¡°I rather go without!¡± I snap at her.

    ¡°You are getting your ass out of this damn car. Aren¡¯t you even the tiniest bit curious?¡± Lexa asks me.

    ¡°We can smuggle a small jar of coffee, but if you get caught with it. You deal with Axton!¡± Khan tells me,

    and I smile to myself.

    I release a deep breath before unlocking the door. Khan grips it, ensuring

    I don¡¯t m it shut. Standing up, I feel Axton return through the bond. ¡°Finally.¡± he breathes.

    ¡°You better not be lying, Khan,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Never, we¡¯ll stop on the way home.¡±

    ¡°Stop where?¡± Axton asks.

    ¡°To get my coffee!¡± I tell Axton.

    ¡°You lying brat, I did not say that.¡± I hear Khan speak, outraged that I snitched on him.

    ¡°Ha, now I know you¡¯re lying.¡± Axton huffs.

    ¡°I promised her gummy bears,¡± Khan states, and I scoff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget my red skittles!¡± Lexa growls at him.

    ¡°Red skittles?¡± Axton shakes his head, leading me into the hospital to the ultrasound floor.

    As I walk, I think about the gifts Khan promised me and smile to myself. Maybe this won¡¯t be so bad

    after all.

    Axton leads me into the ultrasound room, where an olderdy is already there waiting for us. Her eyes

    sparkle when she sees Axton walking in with me, and a knowing look passes over her face.

    ¡°Finally, you made it, Luna,¡± she says, and I purse my lips before lying on the bed.

    The ultrasound technician rubs some warm goo on my stomach before pressing the wand to it. Axton

    holds my hand tight as we wait for the image of our baby to appear on the screen. However, the longer

    she takes, the more anxious I be, especially when she turns the screen away and tells us she¡¯ll

    be right back. I nce at the Axton, who also looks just as worried as I feel.

    She returns with a doctor who also goes over me, using the device to scan me, making a lot of

    grumbling noises, and I am on the verge of losing my damn mind and demanding answers.

    Finally, I hear those three words that mean everything: ¡°It¡¯s twin girls.¡± We both let out a collective sigh

    of relief when he finally speaks.

    ¡°Wait! Did you say twins?¡± I ask, sitting upright, and doc turns the screen.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Yep,¡± he points them out while I stare at the screen bewildered. Four babies under two?

    ¡°Alpha has got good swimmers, it appears,¡± Doc chuckles.

    ¡°Damn right I do, take one load get one free,¡± he states. ¡°Two for four!¡± he says victorious. I shake my

    head at him.

    ¡°Need to bottle that shit up and sell it,¡± Axton chuckles, and I shoot him a re.

    ¡°Not that I would, can¡¯t be giving away my super sperm,¡± he says.

    The techniciandy then takes over and points out all of the babies. features the arms, legs, head, and

    tiny hearts beating away. I am both equal parts anxious and excited. While Axton is just excited. Yeah,

    because he isn¡¯t one, that¡¯s gotta push them out!

    ¡°That is so many diapers,¡± I whisper as I take my seat in the car.

    ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out, there will be a team of us,¡± Axton says while I nod my head.

    The drive home is quiet and peaceful as we both think about our future with our two sets of twins. I had

    completely forgotten about Khan¡¯s promise until Axton pulls over at the general grocer. He looks at me

    expectantly. A secondter, Khan shoves forward, blocking out Axton.

    ¡°You snitch!¡± He snarls at me and I chuckle.

    ¡°Well, I think it is only fair since I am now eating for two babies; I can get two jars of coffee,¡± I tell him.

    ¡°Not a chance.¡± He says, shoving his door open. I open mine following him into the store, and I see his

    skin rippling as Axton fights toe forward. How bizarre it must feel to have your wolf block you out.

    ¡°Go on, hurry,¡± Khan tells me, and I know he is struggling to keep Axton out. We do our shopping, and I

    climb in the car with my goodies.

    Putting my seatbelt on, I stuff a handful of gummy bears in my mouth, munching away while trying to

    hide my two jars of coffee under the bag of diapers.

    Axton steals one of my lolly snakes and starts the car. When we reach home, Axton reaches over to

    grab my bag from me. However, I don¡¯t let go. He raises an eyebrow at me than his brows furrow.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I shake my head. Axton goes to take my bag again, but I jerk it from his grip and jump

    out of the car. He¡¯s not stealing my jars of coffee!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!